《Ascending, Do Not Disturb》


 Chapter 1

    In the winter of the third year of Jinghong, feather-sized snowkes danced freely around Jing, the capital city. The great white of the world added a hint of cleanliness to this prosperousnd filled with desire.


    On the streets, the warmly-dressed hawkers shrunk back in their clothes in the cold but didnt forget to shout at the top of their lungs. Suddenly, the sound of drums came from the distance. The passersby and hawkers moved out of the way. Soon, a troop of soldiers dressed in silver armor escorted many carriages along the way. These carriages were iid with grand jewels, their copper bells ringing. The citizens of Jing immediately realized that it was the noble daughters of the imperial family out on a trip. No wonder they had the drums opening the way and other people had to move out of the way.


    The hooves of the horses sshed the dirty grey snow on the ground. The grand carriages passed slowly among the people with coldness and imperiousness.


    Thest ebony carriage at the end was inscribed with phoenixes. While it was cleanly maintained, it was not as grand as the carriages in the front. It was worn and weathered by time.


    Stop the carriage.


    The sound of a young female came from inside the carriage. The guards around the carriage hesitated slightly and then stopped the carriage. A soldier came over with a bench, and a pce servant bowed respectfully in front of the carriage. They reached out a hand towards the carriage, but their eyes were filled with disdain and restraint.


    A princess of the previous dynasty being raised by the emperor as a mascot to show his benevolence. She could only receive respect on the surface.


    Soon, a young girl not even ten years old walked out of the carriage. She wore a cotton coat and had rabbit hairpins in her hair. She jumped off the carriage. She disregarded the dirty snow on the ground and ran towards a certain corner.


    There was a small stall in the corner, sugar syrup boiling in the pot as an old man dressed in grey robes made figurines out of sugar. Seeing the adorable young child run over, the old man showed a kind smile. Noble one, do you want to buy a sugar painting?


    The soldier who came with the young girl felt that this old man was slightly strange, but could not verbalize why. He bowed towards the young girl. Your Highness, your body is nobleyou cannot be rash.


    His Majesty the Emperor wanted this princess of the previous dynasty to be a mascot, and they, the soldiers, had to make sure the mascot would live. But when he finished speaking, he saw the young princess turn and look pleadingly at him. The soldier stilled for a moment and uncontrobly said, If you like this, you can buy some to take back, but you should not eat a lot.


    As a soldier, he couldnt muster up any resistance against an adorable-looking child.


    Noble person, what kind do you like? The old mans smile became even more gentle as he pointed at the sugar paintings on the rice straws. There were soldiers, beauties, flowers, animals, and even lifelike mountains and rivers.


    Kong Hou didnt know how she had seen this sugar painting stall from far away and just rashly left the carriage. While she was almost ten, she had only left the pce three times in her memory.


    The first time, the imperial pce had been invaded by the rebels. The pce attendants had fled with her, but before they reached the city gates, the rebels had captured them.


    The second time had been after the coronation of the new emperor. He had sealed her, the daughter of the previous dynastys emperor, as Princess Pingning, and had taken her, with great fanfare, to a ceremony to worship the heavens. More than half of Jing had praised His Majesty for his benevolence. Through the silver window coverings, she had seen the unconcerned curiosity on the faces of the passersby. She was like the lion being kept in the Garden of Animals, and the citizens were the people admiring the animals.


    Today was the third time. The most favored daughter of the emperor had returned to Jing and ordered the noble womenfolk to wee her outside the city.


    Kong Hou was extremely happy. She wanted the new emperor to have more married daughters. This way, each time they returned, she would have an opportunity to leave the pce. Hearing the stall owners question, Kong Hou pointed at the immortal goddess stepping on the moon, and said, I want this one.


    All right. The stall owner used a spoon to pour out the boiled syrup and quickly drew on the wood nk. His movements were practiced, his expression focused as though he was doing a great matter.


    Kong Hou stared, not daring to blink. She was afraid she would miss this wondrous process. The snowkes fell onto her face, causing her face to turn red from the cold. The stall owner couldnt help but speak up. Sir Soldier, the snow is heavy today. The noble person is youngdo not let her get cold.


    The soldier finally reacted and waved a hand for the pce servant to hold an umbre for Kong Hou. At this time, he finally realized what wasnt right. This old person did not seem to fear them; he didnt seem like an ordinary citizen.


    The stall owner winked at Kong Hou. Kong Hou covered her mouth and didnt make a sound, her eyes curling in a smile. The sugar painting was quickly finished. The stall owner was extremely skilled, and the sugar painting of the goddess was as clear as crystal. The flying immortal carried a mysterious aura.


    So beautifulthis is the prettiest sugar painting Ive ever seen. Even though this was the only sugar painting she had ever seen.


    Princess Pingning. A female official dressed in blue winter robes came over and said expressionlessly, You should leave.


    Not far from where the female official stood were some noblewomen standing next to their carriages. Their heads were bent as they whispered, clearlyughing at Kong Hou. Once an extremely noble princess was now just so. Laughing at Kong Hou secretly could give them a special kind of satisfaction.


    But Kong Hous reactions would frequently dampen their satisfaction because she would not respond to this kind of scorn. No hurt, no fury, and even no wretchedness. She would stare at them withrge eyes as though they were being unreasonable.


    This time, Kong Hou reacted simrly. She took out a silver peanut from her pouch and gave it to the stall owner. Ignoring the cold expression of the female official, she said to the stall owner, Your sugar painting is beautiful, just like in the storybooks.


    The stall owners hair and beard were all white, his robes torn and worn. She thought that his days were not easy,ing out in such cold weather to sell sugar paintings. Kong Hou thought that he might be happier if sheplimented him.


    The lives ofmoners were not easy. While she did not understand, she had read about it in the stories.


    Your Highness! The expression of the female official turned frozen. She said in an icy voice, Where is your etiquette?


    Kong Hou carefully took the sugar painting wrapped in rice paper. She wrinkled her nose with her back to the female official. When she turned around to face the female official, she looked adorable and obedient again. Many thanks, Madam, for your reminder.


    The female official smiled insincerely. As long as Your Highness understands.


    Kong Hou pretended not to see the disdain in the female officials eyes. She carried the sugar painting and prepared to get back on the carriage. But she identally stepped on the mud on the ground and sshed a few drops on the dress of the female official.


    The female official stared at the spots of mud on the dress with an ugly expression, but she did not dare to truly be disrespectful to Kong Hou.


    Your Highness, as a woman, your speech should be unhurried and measured Before the female official finished speaking, the wind gusted, carrying up snowkes that sliced on her face painfully like dull des cutting flesh.


    The gust of wind quickly passed. The pce servant holding the umbre for Kong Hou turned back to look, ignoring the damaged umbre, and screamed.


    The scream frightened the female official. Just as she prepared to lecture this disobedient pce servant, she was stunned by the scene in front of her before she could speak.


    Rainbow light shone in the sky like an immortal ascending. And that old person who had been sugar painting had disappeared. The corner was empty as though no one had ever appeared.


    Soon, rumors spread in Jing. The main meaning was that Emperor Jinghong was fated by the heavens and even immortals descended because of him. Emperor Jinghong took advantage and held a benevolent examination. The schrs praised him, and he became a benevolent and virtuous emperor in the mouths of themon people.


    As a princess of the previous dynasty, Kong Hou had a wastrel father. This father did not like beauty but music. He had many musicians in his pce. He ignored matters of government to the point that dastardly subjects controlled the court and caused the anger of the people.


    When the previous dynasty was overthrown, other than the conservative officials who reprimanded the present emperor for being unloyal, no one expressed any dissatisfaction.


    Getting to this point as an emperor could be considered as embarrassing the ancestors. Kong Hou did not have any opinions regarding this wastrel father. She was only in pain about her stolen sugar painting. That was the first sugar painting she had ever received in this lifetime.


    But the one who took the sugar painting was the present emperor. What could she doshe could only obediently offer it. After Emperor Jinghong took her sugar painting, he had the pce attendants deliver many sugar paintings, all kinds of vors and colors. But Kong Hou felt that those sugar paintings were not as good as the one she had. That feeling of anticipation when waiting beside the stove for the sugar painting to be finished was something other sugar paintings couldnt match.


    The thirtieth day of the twelfth month, the yearly banquet.


    Kong Hou put on the grand clothing the pce attendants had prepared, and allowed them to dress her as one of the attendants of an immortal before she appeared at the pce banquet. Some of the former dynasty officials attended this banquet. When they saw the grandly dressed Kong Hou, they were more reassured.


    His Majesty treated a princess of the previous dynasty so well, not to mention previous dynasty officials like them with talent and ability.


    Kong Hou did not care what these officials thought. She only bent her head and ate. Usually, she would not get such delicious food. In the corner, the musicians yed pleasing songs. A female musician with a flying immortal hairstyle plucked at a phoenix head kong hou.


    This phoenix head kong hou had been presented as tribute by a skilled craftsman to the previous emperor. This previous emperor liked this phoenix head kong hou greatly and his only daughter had just been born at the time, so he gave his daughter the name Kong Hou.


    The name was frivolous, yet the previous emperor did not love the empress or his daughter. He was infatuated with music. So what if the empress was discontented? Kong Hou was young, but she knew a long time ago that being born relied on luck. If one was unlucky and encountered an unreliable dad, they wouldnt even get a good name.


    ying the phoenix head kong hou at this time was undoubtedly to humiliate Kong Hou. However, the one who ordered this was the Grand Princess, the younger sister of the emperor. While everyone knew this, they had to pretend ignorance.


    The husband of the Grand Princess had died by the hand of a previous dynasty general, so the Grand Princess hated the previous dynastys emperor and hated Kong Hou, thest remaining survivor. If the Grand Princess had not managed to keep a clear head, and known not to bully a child not yet ten in front of the officials, she would have verbally targeted Kong Hou.


    But her hidden kind of humiliation was not effective against Kong Hou. From beginning to end, this princess of the previous dynasty only smiled and blinked herrge innocent eyes at the noblewomen or bent her head as she ate, unknowing that she was being humiliated.


    This did not satisfy the Grand Princess. She put her wine cup heavily on the table and said to Kong Hou, Princess Pingning, what do you think about this phoenix head kong hou?


    Kong Hou blinked her eyes, looked closely and said, Pretty.


    The Grand Princess waited for the next words.


    Yet Kong Hou only looked at her with wide eyes, seemingly puzzled about what the Grand Princess wanted to hear. Adult thinking was so strange.


    The Grand Princess understood this gaze, and felt even more frustrated. She wanted to overturn the table. But this was a pce banquet and she still wanted face.


    The other young noblewomen knew that the Grand Princess disliked Kong Hou. Seeing the Grand Princess ugly expression, they started to talk andugh, their words full of disdain towards the previous dynasty, and of ttery towards the present one. Some were even more obvious as they started to ridicule Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou put down her silver chopsticks and returned an adorable smile towards these unreasonable adults.


    Some words could be reced by a smile. If one was not enough, then two. The young Kong Hou who thought that she was a magnanimous person was always so understanding of others.


    Yet the noble girls would always be angered by this kind of smile. Even they did not know why.


    Just as everyone stepped on the edge of rage, silver light illuminated the sky above the entire pce.


    Everyone turned their heads with shock.


    Kong Hou looked up. Ancestors of the Ji Family, she was seeing immortals?

 Chapter 2

    Kong Hou had once hidden away two cultivation storybooks in her room. One was about a kind swordsman who helped the poor and the weak. One day, he helped a dirty and smelly old man who was being bullied. In truth, this old person was an immortal in disguise. To reward this swordsmans kindness, he gave the swordsman an immortal pill. After the swordsman ate the immortal pill, he immediately became an immortal and went to the heavens to be an immortal official.


    The other story was even more bizarre. The protagonist was an ordinary hunter. He identally fell off a cliff and found a cultivation manual. He then stepped onto the path of cultivation. On this path of cultivation, the hunter experienced countless hardships. An expert took him as thest apprentice 1. In the end, he became the leader of the orthodox immortal sects, admired by countless male cultivators and beloved by countless female cultivators. But Kong Hous storybook did not have an ending. She wanted to know if this hunter managed to ascend and be immortal in the end.


    For Kong Hou who did not have the opportunity to encounter too many folk tales, these two stories were spectacr. When young, she would asionally fantasize on some rare night that an immortal woulde from the heavens, say that she was a rare cultivation talent, and take her as an apprentice.


    When she first had this fantasy, she couldnt even recognize all the words, and she needed to guess as she read those two books. Now, she could recite these two books from start to end, but no immortal hade.


    In the past, before she fell asleep at night, she would murmur, when would Grandpa Immortale see her. Now, she was not a young child of six or seven anymore. So she learned control and would only murmur asionally.


    She continued to murmur but no immortal ever came.


    Instead, the female official found her hidden stories. The teacher punished her to copy books for a month and said that, as a princess of the previous dynasty, she should not read such lowly andmon books.


    Teacher said that a child should not talk about gods and monsters.


    But Kong Hou felt that Teacher was lying as in the years after Emperor Jinghong took the throne, he would worship the heavens each year. He also liked to use miracles to emphasize how important the heavens thought of him, and the pce attendants would frequently say that His Majesty was fated by the heavens.


    Adults were always so hypocritical and duplicitous.


    Kong Hou sneered at their ways. Of course, only in secret.


    When the silver light above the pce grew brighter, Kong Hou looked unblinkingly at the light descending towards the court. Was this for her?


    The silver light was so strong that Kong Hous eyes felt painful. She hurriedly rubbed her left eye but kept her right eye open. When her left eye felt better, she hurriedly opened it and then rubbed her right eye.


    The immortal definitely maybe wasing for her?


    The court could not react to such a phenomenon. Emperor Jinghong stood up from his throne without anyposure and looked wildly at the sky.


    The emperor was a hero and pursued power and beauties. After possessing both, he started to have delusions of immortality. Emperor Jinghong was a qualified emperor. He had both the ambition and desire an emperor should possess.


    The silver light graduallynded, and an old person dressed in grey robes appeared. The old person had ck hair and a young appearance, and no sword or talisman. However, the ethereal aura he possessed caused the emperor and the others present to believe this was an immortal.


    Honored Immortal has made this lowly country full of light by descending here. Emperor Jinghong walked quickly forward, but even in his joy, he stopped five paces away from the immortal. He was an extremely wary man. Even though the other was an immortal, this was no exception. He bowed deeply. Emperor Jinghong said, Honored Immortal, please sit.


    The immortal raised a hand. No need.


    Hearing the immortals words, everyone felt terrified. The immortal was so cold to His Majesty. Were the heavens displeased with His Majesty for stealing the throne of the previous dynasty? But the previous generations of emperors had been useless, and the people had been in a terrible situation. If they hadnt rebelled, how could they live?


    As though he guessed what those people thought, the immortal caressed his beard. I came today to thank one person here.


    Hearing this, everyone became excited. They wanted that person to be them. Who didnt want to have a connection to an immortal? Fortunately, they remembered their status and did not let their expressions turn too excited.


    Emperor Jinghong was slightly disappointed, but at least the immortal was not discontent that he had overthrown the previous dynasty. He was reassured. Turning his head, he looked at the officials below. Official Zhang had a reputation for benevolence, Official Li frequently donated to themon people, Official Wang had received an umbre of ten thousand people before he was transferred back to Jing. 2 He wondered who had such good fortune.


    Who does Honored Immortal want to find? Emperor Jinghong was extremely generous. If the immortal wanted to thank one of his subjects, it was of benefit to him.


    A child. The immortal smiled. I owe them karma.


    The children here were only the imperial children and grandchildren. Emperor Jinghong was extremely reassured. Which of zhens 3 descendants has such fate with Honored Immortal?


    Blocked by the adults, Kong Hou went on her tiptoes. She wanted to see the immortal but was pulled back by an imperial granddaughter.


    The imperial granddaughter was just eight years old and her words were straightforward and blunt. You are a princess of the former dynastydont attempt to go forward. Her imperial grandfather was the son of the heavens. Then the person the immortal owed could only be the imperial children and grandchildren.


    The pce attendant next to the imperial granddaughter saw this and pressed Kong Hou back into her seat, not letting her stand up. The previous emperor had been ipetent, and his daughter was naturally born with sin. They couldnt let the immortal see a sinful person.


    Kong Hou was not willing. They wille for me. I sent wishes to the Immortals.


    The imperial sons and grandsons sneered in low voices, How would the Honored Immortale to take an evil person of the previous dynasty like you? Your Ji family couldnt even keep the country, yet you dare to desire immortality?


    Kong Hous eyes widened and she said, You


    The pce attendant covered her mouth with a hand, and she could not make a sound. The imperial sons and grandsonsughed at her disheveled state. When the pce attendants called them to see the immortal, they adjusted their clothing and walked over politely.


    Watching as they moved away, Kong Hou wanted to pull at the corner of their clothing. However, they walked quickly and disappeared into the back of the crowd. Kong Hou thought, maybe the immortal will soon take an imperial son or daughter and not know that she had made a wish.


    A soft-hearted pce attendant felt pity seeing Kong Hou being pressed down by the pce attendants. She said in a small voice, Your Highness, please do not, avoid


    If His Majesty and the Empress learned this princess of the previous dynasty dared to go near the immortal, after the immortal left, this princess of the previous dynasty would not be able to stay alive.


    Kong Hou shed tears from her round eyes. This was the first time she cried after she had been made Princess Pingning by the present emperor. She cried silently, her tears dropping down, wetting the hands of the pce attendant and flowing into the blue sleeves.


    Her mother-empress had said to Kong Hou, before cutting her own throat, to live, to live with a smile.


    She had listened, but today, she could not help it. Her tears did not listen to her; she couldnt do anything, she could not get them to stop.


    Gazing at the crowd blocking in front of her, Kong Hou continued to blink. She wanted her tears to listen and go back. She wanted her vision to grow clearer, yet her tears flowed down her cheeks and her vision blurred.


    Suddenly, the thick wall of people seemed to receive a shock. They swayed right and left, and even opened her her field of view. Kong Hou did her best to open her eyes and looked at the blurry grey figure in front of her.


    Wang Tong bent down and took Kong Hou from the pce attendants arms. He turned and looked at the crowd. This girl is who I owe.


    The entire hall was stunned. The officials had never thought that the one who had fate with the immortal was the only survivor of the previous imperial family.


    Honored Immortal Emperor Jinghong looked at the disheveled Kong Hou. This girl is zhens foster daughter, Princess Pingning.


    Wang Tong patted the girl he held against his shoulder. He took out a cloak and put it on her body. He said to Emperor Jinghong, This girl has karma with me.


    Emperor Jinghong said unthinkingly, It is my daughters good fortunate to have karma with Honored Immortal. How about having her serve at Honored Immortals side and sharing Honored Immortals tribtions?


    Wang Tong could see that this mortal emperor did not care about this little girl, but he was a cultivator and did not desire to involve himself in this. He said coolly, I see this girl has no parental karma with Your Majesty; taking her away is suitable.


    Emperor Jinghong felt slightly embarrassed. He was the first emperor of the dynastyhow could he have any parental karma with the bloodline of the previous dynasty? He just wanted to get some connection to the immortal. His face heated because the immortal had ruthlessly exposed this, but the reason he had managed to obtain the country was due to his shamelessness. He immediately changed his words. Honored Immortal is correct.


    The imperial sons and grandsons who had bullied Kong Hou previously hid behind the pce attendants. They didnt dare to have the immortal see them, nor have Kong Hou see them.


    Since this is the case, then I will leave. After Wang Tong said this, he immediately flew away, stepping on clouds. Emperor Jinghong saw the immortals magic and made a full prostration without any thought. Farewell, Honored Immortal.


    Within the immortals embrace, Kong Hou peeked down. At this moment, the high-ranking emperor seemed so low and humble, minuscule and not worth a mention.


    No need to lookyour mortal connections are broken now. The matters of this mortal world have nothing to do with you. Wang Tong patted the girls hair and caused her already loose hairbuns topletely disperse.


    Kong Hou said, her face flushing, I usually eat a lot.


    Wang Tongughed and said, Are you afraid I cannot afford to raise you?


    I, Im afraid you will get tired carrying me.


    Wang Tong looked down at the girls wide eyes. How can a cultivator be so useless?


    Kong Hou peeked at this immortal and found him slightly familiar. She thought for a long time but did not remember any memories connected to this immortal. Had they met in dreams before?


    Then it must be that the immortal heard her bedtime wishes.


    Honored Immortal, did youe for me because you heard my wish?


    Wang Tong looked down at the little girls eyes filled with anticipation and yearning.


    Ah. Wang Tong nodded awkwardly.


    This childs eyes were so beautiful that he, an old man who had lived for many centuries, did not bear to disappoint her. Fortunately, he was not a monk, and this minor little lie was with good intentions.


    Could a white lie of a cultivator count as a lie?

 Chapter 3

    In the imperial study, Emperor Jinghong and his closest officials started to narrate the matter of the immortal ascension.


    The Heavens were moved by the benevolence of His Majesty. His Majesty is both auspicious and virtuous. To maintain the peace of the world, His Majesty sent Princess Pingning to serve the Honored Immortal


    A strong wind suddenly rose and rattled the windows. The Prime Minister, who had been preparing a message to the world ttering His Majesty and weakening Princess Pingnings deeds, shook. He gripped his beard that moved in the wind, and changed his words. The Honored Immortal saw Princess Pingnings innocence and kindness, her karma with immortality, and made Her Highness Princess Pingning an immortal. Her Highness Pingning grew at the knees of the emperor and empress. She looks like a jade child and was beloved by both the emperor and empress. His Majesty is extremely pleased and has built the Immortal Pingning Temple to pray for Her Highness Pingning and for the world


    The wind immediately stopped. Other than the open window, it did not leave behind any traces.


    The monarch and the officials inside the room sighed inwardly in relief. Emperor Jinghong coughed slightly and said, Order the Ministry of Words to repair the tomb of the previous emperor and empress. Zhen will help Princess Pingning fulfill her familial duties to them.


    Your Majesty is benevolent.


    Emperor Jinghong smiled on the surface but sighed inside. What else could he do? He was afraid that if he did not do enough, the heavens would punish him and the country as well. Oh well, a man of character could bow or stand tall. A monarch who wanted face was not a good monarch.


    In a hundred, thousand years, who would know if he and Princess Pingning were like father and daughter or not? If the history books recorded it a few times, more people would believe it.


    At this time, Kong Hou did not know that Emperor Jinghong who she had feared was trying his best to establish a rtionship with her. She stayed still against Wang Tongs shoulder and peeked down. But it waspletely ckshe couldnt see anything.


    Suddenly, she saw an open silver gate. Was this the gate to the immortal pce?


    Wang Tong looked at the quiet girl in his arms and tightened the cloak around her. After stepping through this door, we will be in Lingyou World.


    The moment they passed through the silver gates, Kong Hou felt her body drift. When she opened her eyes, the silver gates had disappeared. There was a crescent moon hanging in the sky, and the stars were exceptionally bright. The night wind blew past her face with coolness but not cold.


    What shocked her the most were the carriages in the sky. Rednterns hung on the carriages, the sound of the bells pleasing to the ear. Kong Hou couldnt help but look a few more times. The carriage quickly disappeared. She looked around with disappointment. Several people floated in the air, some of them stepping on swords, others on strange weapons, and even some on bamboo baskets and hoes?


    The middle-aged man stepping on the bamboo basket noticed Kong Hous gaze and immediately came over with a smile. Path Friend, did you take your junior to the mortal world to y? Today is the rare once in a millennium ten thousand stars New Years Eve. Would you like to buy a box of pastries for your junior? When he finished speaking, he took out a wood box. The box was filled with pastries. Wondrously, these pastries sparkled and gave off light, appearing like the stars in the sky.


    Wang Tong looked down at Kong Hou who had an expression of curiosity. He hesitated for a moment. How much?


    Three spirit stones per box, five spirit stones for two boxes.


    Wang Tong stared a moment at the pastries in the middle-aged mans hands. He shook his head and said, No need. Finishing, he ignored the middle-aged mans shouting and flew away quickly with Kong Hou. When they could no longer see that middle-aged man, Wang Tongnded on the ground and let Kong Hou down. Holding her hand, he said, The food outside is unclean. You have no cultivation at the momenteating them would not be good for you.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded solemnly, trusting the words of the immortal. She looked ahead and saw an enormous city gate. The gates were carved with the words Harmonious City which emitted a dazzling light in the night.


    What shocked Kong Hou wasnt the words but the brightly lit street behind the gates, as well as the flying carriages, ships and people.


    Honored Immortal, is this where immortals live? Kong Hous eyes were wide as she looked toward a beautiful woman flying above her head. She fantasized of a day when she could fly to and fro like these immortals.


    Flight was the dream of many children. Kong Hou wasnt an exception.


    There are no immortals here. This is Harmonious City of Lingyou World. Wang Tong held Kong Hous hand as they stepped through the tall city gates. Kong Hou had truly entered this world now.


    There were pedestrians walking by, and brightntern lights. This ce appeared like Jing at its most prosperous, but the flying carriages and ships in the air caused Kong Hou to clearly realize that this wasnt the city of Jing.


    There are ordinary morals here, who have average talent and cannot cultivate. There are also people here with special meridians who are on the path of cultivation. Wang Tong had never taken care of a child before and didnt know how to interact with one. Seeing Kong Hous great curiosity, he spoke directly.


    This is the legendary world of cultivation, and I am not the immortal you speak of. I am only a normal cultivator on the path of cultivation. Wang Tong thought about Kong Hous fantasy that an immortal woulde for her. Seeing her look admiringly at him, his heart softened. I owe you karmaif you have the talent for cultivation, I will take you as my apprentice.


    If one is able to cultivate, are they able to be immortal? Kong Hous eyes were bright in the darkness.


    No, in thest millenium of Lingyou World, no one had ascended and be immortal!


    Of course. Wang Tong crouched and patted the little girls head. If you work hard on your cultivation and have the right mindset, you will have an opportunity to ascend.


    He was not lying to this child. This was friendly encouragement from an elder.


    Remembering that Kong Hou was curious about everything, having juste to the cultivation world, Wang Tong walked slowly with Kong Hou. Kong Hou saw some flowers that moved despite theck of wind, animals speaking human speech, and even parrots that could spit water.


    Wang Tong found Kong Hou looking a few more times at plump rabbits and said, Ordinary rabbits like this are not very suitable as pets. If you do not n to master beasts in the future, do not have pets. They easily be distractions.


    Kong Hou moved her gaze away, shaking her head, and said, I wont have any pets.


    She licked the corner of her lips. This rabbit looked perfectly sized. It would be delicious to eat. Last year, a consort in the pce threw a temper tantrum and killed a rabbit by throwing it to the ground. She had wanted to pick it up and cook it to eat. But those pce attendants and court eunuchs moved faster than she did. She didnt even get to touch a hair.


    Good girl. Wang Tong patted Kong Hous head. He felt refreshed. This futurest apprentice of his appeared to be an effortless one. Talent was not importantmost important was being good.


    Kong Hous appearance made him feel new hope regarding beings like young children.


    But after walking a few steps, he found Kong Hou was still staring at the rabbit. He struggled internally, rubbed her head and said, If you encounter something you truly like, then buy it.


    His future apprentice was youngthere was nothing wrong about asionally following her desires. Rabbits only ate grass and did not need food.


    Kong Hou shook her head. No.


    You girl. Wang Tong crouched down and looked seriously at Kong Hou. Children have the right to be wilful. When you grow up, this teacher will not spoil you any longer. He dug around his clothing and finally dug out two spirit stones that he put into Kong Hous hand. Go.


    Holding the two warm blue stones in her hand, Kong Hou shook her head and grabbed Wang Tongs hand. Master, I wont raise a rabbit.


    Then a dog? Wang Tong pointed to the puppy in the cage. This dog looks better than the rabbit. While dogs consumed more food than rabbits, if his young apprentice liked the dog, he would endure it.


    Kong Hou still shook her head and ced the spirit stones back in Wang Tongs hand. She pointed at a sign in the near distance. Master, lets go buy that.


    Wang Tong turned to look. It was a barbecue stall. Written on the sign was Twenty jade coins per roasted rabbit. The price was only one fifth that of a living rabbit.


    Wang Tong finally understood. So his young apprentice stared at the rabbit not because she wanted one as a pet, but because she wanted to eat meat. He put a spirit stone back in Kong Hous hand and waved his hand grandly. Go buy it.


    Soon, Kong Hou came back holding two roasted rabbits. Because she looked adorable and had a sweet mouth, the stall owner had given her a chicken wing as well.


    Master, for you. Kong Hou smiled as she handed the fatter rabbit and the chicken wing to Wang Tong. After Wang Tong took the roasted rabbit, she returned to him the sixty jade coins the stall owner had given her back.


    So delicious. Slightly hungry, Kong Hou took arge bite of rabbit meat. She sniffed and nced at the bonus chicken wing in Wang Tongs hand. The stall master is a good person.


    Yes. Wang Tong smiled and didnt tell Kong Hou that two of the jade coins the stall owner had given Kong Hou were counterfeit. He put the jade coins back into his pocket, rolled up his sleeves and started on the rabbit meat.


    On this ten thousand star New Years Night which urred only once in a millennium, Kong Hou who just entered the world of cultivation finally had a taste of rabbit meat. She looked up at the beautiful sky, pleased. The cultivation world was so good.


    This is for you. Wang Tong put the chicken wing in front of Kong Hou. I dont like eating this.


    Thank you, Master. Kong Hou opened her mouth and bit the chicken wing that Wang Tong had handed over. A smile bloomed on her oil-smeared face.


    Looking at this smile, Wang Tong thought, such a good child. Not just chicken wingsif she wanted to eat peacock wings or phoenix wings, he would give his life to get them for her.


    The only problem was that even if he gambled his life he wouldnt be able to get them.


    A loud explosion came from the sky, and Kong Hou jumped in fright. Kong Hou ignored the oil on his hand and put his arm around Kong Hou. Good apprentice, dont be afraid. These are the New Years fireworks.


    At this time, he didnt care if Kong Hou had talent for cultivation. Wang Tong already called her his apprentice.


    Kong Hou looked up and saw many beautiful stars in the sky. The stars danced and flickered in the sky before transforming into meteors and falling down. She reached out to pick them and found that these stars were only intangible lights.


    Countless people cheered on the streets.


    Kong Hou kept on watching as the stars shed. She had never seen such a beautiful scene before. But she didnt understand why the words Green Water Pavilion kept on shing in the sky.


    Todays starry phenomenon is sponsored by Green Water Pavilion. As expected of a famed pill sect, such grandeur.


    Hearing the words of people around her, Kong Hou suddenly realized that cultivators were like mortals. They thought highly of poprity.


    When Wang Tongs apprentices who had received Wang Tongs message and hade to get their master saw Wang Tong, the young-looking Wang Tong was crouched at the corner of the street holding a small female child, his hands covered in oil as he chewed on a roasted rabbit with noposure to speak of.


    Seeing this, his apprentices were worried. Did Master fail at passing his heart ordeal, so hepletely gave up now that he couldnt reach Mind Manifestation Stage?

 Chapter 4

    The apprentices walked uneasily near Wang Tong and found that Masters presence was extremely strange. Even more concealed than usual, so that people could not sense his strength.


    Kong Hou turned around and saw two young men staring at her. She hid the rabbit behind her back, and looked silently at them with wariness. As the stars continued to fall from the sky, the atmosphere turned heavy.


    Seeing the female child in Masters arms, Cheng Yi and Tan Feng gaped. Master had gone to the mortal world to experience his heart ordealwhy did he kidnap and bring back a child? Cheng Yi was slightly older than Tan Feng and more mature. He moved forward, bowed and said, Apprentice respectfully wees Masters return.


    Good apprentices, you came. Wang Tong saw his two apprentices and threw the bone in his hand on the ground. He stood up and put his hands behind his back as he scanned the two apprentices. In the years this master was gone, you have had breakthroughs. It seems that you have not cked off. Good, very good.


    The two apprentices looked at the chewed bones on the ground. We do not dare to forget Masters teachings.


    Yes. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. He moved to caress his snowy-white beard when he remembered the oil on his hand and put his hand down. Cheng Yi took out a handkerchief and handed it to Wang Tong. Wang Tong did not move after he took out the handkerchief but looked with a smile at Tan Feng.


    Tan Feng dug inside his sleeve and also produced a handkerchief.


    As a generous master, Wang Tong unhesitatingly shared a handkerchief with Kong Hou. After she wiped her hands clean, he said, These are your two shixiong 1. Eldest Shixiong Cheng Yi, and Second Shixiong Tan Feng.


    Hearing this, Kong Hou stood up straight and bowed towards the two. Kong Hou greets Shixiong. She peeked at the two shixiong. Eldest Shixiong Cheng Yi had a handsome and mature appearance while Second Shixiong Tan Feng had white skin and a friendly smile.


    This is the apprentice this master took in the mortal world, Kong Hou. After we return, we will divine a good day for an apprenticeship ceremony, and have her enter my sect.


    Cheng Yi and Tan Feng felt slightly strange that Master would suddenly bring back a young girl from the mortal world, but they did not ask more in front of the child, afraid she would think too much. Cheng Yi bent down, bringing his gaze to the same level as Kong Hou. Greetings, Little Shimei. 2


    Greetings, Shixiong. Kong Hou rxed her grip on Wang Tongs clothing and smiled at Cheng Yi.


    I did not know that Little Shimei wasing today, so Tan Feng and I did not prepare any gifts. Little Shimei, do not me us. Cheng Yi appeared to be in his twenties, but actually, he was more than a hundred years old. He had a natural affection for young and adorable creatures.


    No problem. Kong Hou touched the empty pouch at her waist. I did not prepare any gifts either.


    Your Eldest Shixiong and I are more than a century oldhow can we ept gifts from a child like you? Tan Feng bent down and spread his arms open for Kong Hou. It is a busy night. Lets go, Second Shixiong will take you shopping.


    Kong Hou was moved, but her feet stood still. She turned to look at Wang Tong.


    Go. Wang Tong smiled and nodded. Kong Hou then slowly moved towards Tan Feng, and Tan Feng picked her up.


    Kong Hou covered her face. Second Shixiong, Im almost ten. Ever since she was six, she had never let anyone pick her up. It was then that the Ji Familys dynasty had been overthrown. She, a dispensable princess of the former dynasty, could not afford to be picky. During the banquet, due to her emotions, she hadnt felt anything when Master had picked her up. Now she had calmed down and felt slightly embarrassed.


    Yes, Im almost a hundred and sixty, a hundred and fifty years older than you. Tan Feng saw a stall nearby selling the pastries that children recently liked. He was about to put down spirit stones when Kong Hou pulled his sleeve and said in a small voice by his ear, Second Shixiong, Master said that pastries from outside are not clean.


    No worries. We can just taste it. Tan Feng threw five spirit stones towards the hawker and put the pastries in Kong Hous arms. Here, have a taste.


    Master, who took Little Shimei to eat rabbit meat being sold for twenty jade coins, would not feel that pastries selling for three spirit stones per box were unclean. He clearly did not have the money, and he lied to children.


    Kong Hou hugged the two boxes of pastries as she smiled at Tan Feng. Master was a good person, Shixiong was also a good person.


    The cultivation world was so good.


    Wang Tong, standing in the distance, saw his apprentice take Kong Hou to buy pastries that he hadnt bought just now, and uneasily rubbed his nose.


    Tan Feng and I were worried when Master went to the mortal world for many years. Has Cheng Yi didnt dare to ask. Master had entered the Core Formation Stage for more than four hundred years. If he did not have a breakthrough this year, Master would have less than ten years left to live.


    Before Core Formation, Master had been a cultivation genius, one seen only once every five centuries. No one had thought that he would get stuck on his mental state. Supposedly, before Master stepped onto the path of cultivation, his family had made a living by sugar painting and once received the praise of a first rank official. The young and ignorant master once had a great goal, for people even in the imperial pce to like the sugar paintings he made.


    Who would have thought that a cultivator who had lived more than nine centuries would have a heart ordeal in the form of making sugar paintings that even the Imperial Family would praise? What things would members of the Imperial Family not have? Who would care if an old mans sugar paintings were good or not?


    In thest century, Wang Tong had made sugar paintings for many people, and received much praise, including from the Imperial Family of this world. Yet he still hadnt passed his heart ordeal because the people who praised him did not see his sugar paintings, but his status, cultivation, identity or abilities.


    No member of the Imperial Family would praise him purely for his sugar paintings.


    If time could be reversed, Wang Tong wanted to beat up his past self. Couldnt he be more ambitious, have higher aspirationswhy did he want to use sugar paintings to receive praise from the Imperial Family; what kind of brain did he have?


    Yet a goal from youth was the purest thought in ones life. Regardless of how many cultivators found their childhood dreams immature andughable, if they could not pass this, they could not advance.


    Cultivators like Wang Tong who remembered their childhood dreams were still well-off. Some cultivators had forgotten their childhood goals a long time ago. They were tormented by this order until their death, and still didnt know what kind of dream their childhood self had. This caused many prestigious cultivation families to teach their children from a young age to not make wishes rashly. Otherwise, they would regret it.


    Once, there had been an elder from the Beast Sect who had an absurd childhood dream of marrying the most beautiful person in the world. When he reached the end of his life, not just the most beautiful in the world, no beauty wanted him. He was a tragedy. Even after his death, he became an example that the sects used to teach their younger generations. Unless more absurd people appeared, in the next few millennia, he would stay on the list ranking the most embarrassing.


    Compared to this elder of Beast Sect, Wang Tongs great dream didnt seem soughable.


    Hearing his eldest apprentice ask this awkward question, Wang Tong straightened his back. This master was one of the top ten geniuses of the cultivation worldhow could this lowly heart ordeal trouble me? This master hasnt just ovee the heart ordeal; my cultivation has greatly increased. I broke through the Mind Manifestation barrier and have reached the stage of Projection.


    Really?! Cheng Yi was overjoyed.


    Of course, this master will never boast. Wang Tongs back became even straighter.


    Congrattions, Master. Cheng Yi couldnt control his joy. The time iste. How about we return first to rest, and tomorrow we will sign back in at the sect?


    What is the hurry? Tomorrow, this master will return gloriously and show those people that looked down on us master and apprentice. Wang Tong shook his robes. His grandfather is still his grandfather, the genius is still the genius.


    Cheng Yi knew his masters character trait of wanting face and naturally agreed. Master is correct.


    Cheng Yi. Wang Tong rubbed his hands. Master has been in the mortal world these past years, and doesnt know too much about what is fashionable now. Work a bit tonight and prepare something for Master.


    Yes. Cheng Yi turned to look at where Kong Hou and Tan Feng were crouched together as they tried to little fish with bellies that glowed. The member of the Imperial Family that helped Master sessfully pass the order is this little shimei?


    He didnt know the talent of this little shimei that Master had brought back from the mortal world, but she was shrouded in the faint dragon energy of an Imperial Family. However, this presence was extremely weak. Someone who did not reach the Mind Activation Stage would not be able to detect it.


    Wang Tong followed Cheng Yis gaze and nodded.


    Truthfully, even he had felt that he wouldnt be able to ovee the heart ordeal this time. He disguised his identity, concealed his strength, and just using his identity as a sugar painter, he didnt even have a chance of getting near nobility, much less have a member of the Imperial Family praise him.


    He stayed in the mortal world for eight whole years, going out in the wind and rain to search for that minuscule opportunity. Just as he felt hopeless, Kong Hou appeared and fulfilled his quest.


    Meanwhile, Kong Hou had destroyed five fiss, and her cheeks puffed out in anger. Why were things in this world which had cultivators so weak? She couldnt even catch one fish.


    Little Girl, do you want to spend one more spirit stone and try again? the hawker said with a smile. This kind of fish will glow at night, and looks very beautiful in ss containers.


    No. Kong Hou shook her head. She stood up and said to Tan Feng who was still crouching. Second Shixiong, lets go find Master.


    Why dont you try again? Tan Feng knew many young girls liked this kind of beautifulntern fish which could glow. Little Shimei clearly liked them, so why did she refuse to try again?


    Because one has to be able to control themselves in their conduct. Greed will only bring more losses. Kong Hou hugged the pastry box. She was very satisfied with having such beautiful pastries.


    Tan Feng heard this and had aplex feeling. How could such a young child have such control?


    He took away the pastry box in Kong Hous hand and threw two spirit stones at the hawker. Just five fiss is not greedtry again. Shixiong has already paid. If you dont try, it will go to waste.


    Kong Hou stared at the ten fiss in Tan Fengs hand. She thought for a moment and said solemnly, It is shameful to waste, yes?


    Yes. Tan Feng suppressed hisughter and nodded.


    I will not be a child that wastes. Kong Hou took thes. Second Shixiong, if I get the fish, I will give them to you.


    Tan Feng looked at the young girl crouching beside therge basin. She focused intently at the fish swimming about. After her broke, she was angered but she did not throw a tantrum, instead focusing even more intently.


    When she used her seventh, Kong Hou finally got a fish.


    Second Shixiong! Kong Hous eyes narrowed as she smiled. She carefully put the fish into a y jar and shoved it into Tan Fengs hand. For you.


    Thank you. Tan Feng held the y jar and thanked Kong Hou with a smile as though Kong Hou had given him a great gift.


    When the fellow apprentices returned holding two y jars, they were smiling stupidly even with their faces sprinkled with water which had been sshed by the fishes.


    Cheng Yi looked at the pair and then at his master standing at the side pretending to be profound. He wiped his forehead. Lets go back.


    Eldest Shixiong, do we live high up in the clouds? Kong Hou remembered that the cultivators in storybooks lived in those kinds of ces.


    Cheng Yi stilled and thenughed. No, we are going to find an inn first.


    Kong Hou suddenly realized that the cultivation world also had inns.


    As she thought this, music sounded in the sky. She gazed over and saw a ss pce fly past in the sky. Countless women dressed in multi-colored clothing danced in the air as numerous red envelopes dropped from the immortal pce.


    Kong Hou couldnt help but reach out. Two brocade bags automaticallynded in her hand.


    What is this? Kong Hou touched the soft brocade bags curiously. Yet Wang Tong was busy spreading his hands to get brocade bags and couldnt answer her.


    These are the New Years red envelopes that the prestigious cultivation families will give to everyone on New Years Night. Cheng Yi saw another two brocade bags fall into Kong Hous hand and said with a smile, It seems that Little Shimeis luck next year will be extremely good.


    Kong Hou found that these brocade bags floated into peoples hands. If someone tried to steal them, the brocade bags would turn to dust.


    In the magical cultivation world, even brocade bags had such moral integrity. They would not go to just anyone, and would destroy themselves inside.


    Soon, Kong Hou umted seven brocade bags, filling her arms. She looked up at the crystal pce flying in the air, and saw there was a que above the pce with the words Sky Sect.


    These cultivation sects were really generous. She liked this ce.


    As she thought this, a golden brocade bag fell into her arms.

 Chapter 5

    Even though he had not been in the cultivation world for many years, Wang Tong still felt that his luck at getting red envelope was as bad as ever.


    20% discount on select talismans.


    Discount on special magic robes.


    Wang Tong opened the brocade bags and saw the coupons with the seal of Sky Sect. He felt sorrow rise. Coupons were good, but he could not afford to buy Sky Sects items.


    Any magic robe would need hundreds and thousands of spirit stones. Not just twenty percent off, even if it was ny percent off, it would still pain him like a knife being twisted in his heart. He turned to look at his two apprentices. One had a fifty spirit stones exchange coupon, another an eighty spirit stones coupon. This was much more practical than getting the discount coupons. But a cunning sect like Sky Sect would not give many coupons like that.


    Wang Tong shoved his coupons back in the brocade bag and tried not to show his jealousy. In cultivation, strength was important. While luck was a mysterious thing, everyone wanted to have good luck.


    When he had epted these two apprentices in the past, he had looked down on them for their ordinary talent. But these two had extremely good luck. Their advancement speed wasnt any slower than that of any of the geniuses in the sect. Others in the sect even said that all of his luck had been spent on getting two lucky apprentices.


    Fortunately, the two apprentices were filial. When his money was tight, they woulde and help him. As he thought about this, Wang Tong felt happier. What the apprentices had was his as well.


    Master. The soft voice of a child. The little girl with her loose hair carried a pile of brocade bags, her face scrunching up. I wont be able to carry these anymore.


    Put them here. Tan Feng found a cloth bag and had Kong Hou throw in the brocade bags. Then he held hands with her and said, Little Shimei has very good luck. Lets go back to the inn and open them.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. She was extremely curious about the brocade bags. Can these brocade bags be traded for a lot of money?


    Tan Feng wanted to say this was Sky Sects way of advertising and selling their own talismans and pills. But facing Little Shimeis hopeful eyes, he swallowed his morals and nodded. Yes, we can. Little Shimei is extremely lucky. We cannot pick this many red envelopes.


    This was a child. Adults should praise children a lot.


    Tan Fengs words made Kong Hou extremely happy. She was able to get so many red envelopes after justing to the cultivation world. Master and the shixiong would like her even more.


    When they reached the inn, and Kong Hous curiosity about the inn passed, Kong Hou sat down properly on the chair and said to Wang Tong and the two shixiong, While you didnt get many brocade bags, do not be unhappy. When I get something good, I will share with you.


    Wang Tong silently drank his tea. The swindler Sky Sect was going to make his little apprentice happy for nothing.


    Really? Tan Feng showed a suitably joyous and surprised expression. That would be wonderful.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. My words will count. She was not a three-year-old child. If she said she would share, she would not go back on her word.


    After giving a solemn promise, Kong Hou started to open the brocade bags. When she was halfway through, she looked at Tan Feng. Second Shixiong, I will open and you will look, all right?


    All right. Tan Feng was happy to y at opening red envelopes with Little Shimei.


    Ten spirit stones voucher.


    Twenty spirit stones voucher.


    Wang Tong looked up at his second apprentice. It seemed that his second apprentice had umted a lot of private wealth in the years he hadnt been in the cultivation world to be able to put out so many spirit stones to make a child happy.


    One, one hundred spirit stones voucher. Tan Feng picked up the tea from the table and moistened his throat.


    This time, even Cheng Yi looked sideways at Tan Feng. Little Shimei still had a pile of brocade bags to open. Was Shidi preparing to empty his wallet to make Shimei happy?


    Magic robe voucher.


    Wang Tong couldnt control himself from pulling his second apprentices sleeve and said using a sound art, Second Apprentice, Sky Sects magic robes are very expensive. Kong Hou is still young, and growing at this age. Isnt it too extravagant for Kong Hou to wear such clothing now?


    Master Tan Feng pushed the vouchers in front of Wang Tong with a strange expression. Little Shimei really got them.


    Seeing the spirit stones vouchers, Tan Feng looked suspiciously at Wang Tong. Master, did you kidnap her from the mortal realm because you found Little Shimei has very good luck?


    Nonsense, is this master a person like that? Wang Tong smiled as he touched the spirit stone vouchers on the table.


    Tan Feng:


    He did seem to be a person like that.


    After going through all the brocade bags, Wang Tong and his apprentices made an inventory. They could exchange for almost five hundred spirit stones, and there was a magic robe voucher worth at least five hundred spirit stones. This was really wealthing down from the heavens.


    Wang Tong felt even more heartsore. He hadnt thought that his little apprentice would be richer than he was less than four hours after she came to the cultivation world. What kind of dignity did he have left as the master?


    Right. Kong Hou touched her sleeve and pulled out a gold brocade bag. I got this as well. What is its purpose?


    Looking at the golden brocade bag, Wang Tong finally couldnt control his jealousy.


    Golden brocade bagSky Sect would only give out one golden brocade bag each New Year. This year, it ended in the hands of his apprentice.


    After being silent for a long time, Wang Tong pped the table and stood up.


    Master? Kong Hou was sharing the spirit stone vouchers with her two shixiong, and jumped in fright at Wang Tongs action. She stared with wide eyes at Wang Tong.


    Tomorrow, when we return, this master will go to Five Elements Hall and register you for an apprenticeship ceremony, Wang Tong said, as quickly as possible.


    Kong Hou nodded repeatedly. Good, good.


    After saying this, she pushed the spirit stone vouchers in front of Wang Tong. Master, these are yours.


    One hundred and fifty spirit stones.


    Wang Tong looked at the spirit stone vouchers and then at the innocently smiling young girl in front of him. He patted her head with a smile and said, Keep them. How can a little girl not have any spending money?


    Kong Hou was puzzled. But I said I would share with you.


    Silly child, you gave them to this master, and this master has received them. These Wang Tong tried to move his eyes away from the spirit stone vouchers. These are a symbol of Masters intentions. You cannot refuse what elders give you, understand?


    Kong Hou thought for a moment and understood the cause and effect of this you give to me, and I return to you. Thank you master, you are so good.


    Wang Tong patted her head in helplessness. How could this child be so silly? If he was an evil cultivator, this child would have been ruined for life.


    Oh, he would just worry more in the future.


    Deep into the night, lying on an unfamiliar bed, Kong Hou could not go to sleep. She took out the golden brocade bag from under her pillow. It contained a jade stone the size of a thumb, extremelyfortable to hold in her hand. She felt extremely light as though she was lying on feathers. Master said this was a stone that helped activate peoples meridians. It aided peoples cultivation when they wore it.


    What was cultivation?


    Like the protagonist of those cultivation stories, sitting cross-legged andprehending the worlds spirit energy and five elements? As she thought of this, she climbed up from bed and sat cross-legged for a while. She didnt feel any spirit energy, just cold. Also, her legs turned numb.


    She anxiously went back into bed. Kong Hou started to worry. What if she didnt have any cultivation talentwould Master and the shixiong send her back to the pce?


    She touched the stone which made her feel extremelyfortable. She wanted to stay in this cultivation world where she didnt understand anything, rather than go back to the golden and glorious imperial pce.


    There, no one liked her or cared about her.


    She rolled around in bed and thought for a long time before finally sinking into sleep. She had a dream. She dreamt of Emperor Jinghong charging into the pce with his army, and she was running in the long alleyways. She ran for a long long time but still didnt find the exit.


    The sound of fighting was right behind her. She continued to run, kept on running, and finally saw a door. The door opened. Behind the door were white clouds, singing birds, and endless freedom.


    Little Shimei.


    Kong Hou opened her eyes and looked dazedly at the silk canopy.


    Little Shimei, Iming in.


    After a while, Tan Feng came in carrying a set of clothing. Seeing Kong Hou still in bed, he said with a smile, Stillzing in bed. I requested a servant woman to help do your hair. Do you know how to dress yourself?


    Second *Shixiong. Kong Hou blinked and nodded. I can dress myself.


    Then I will leave first. No need to hurry. Tan Feng put the clothes down, walked out of the room, and covered the door before he said to Cheng Yi who was waiting outside, The little girl is already awake. How did you know Little Shimei wouldnt know how to do her hair?


    She is the imperial princess who helped Master pass his ordeal. Cheng Yi took Tan Feng back to his room. While she might have not lived well in the pce, they shouldnt have let her do something like doing her own hair. She will not know how. If she knew how to do her own hair, she wouldnt have allowed her hair to be loose all throughoutst night.


    Then what to do when we return to the sect? Tan Feng shook his head. I dont know how to do the hair of a little girl.


    Cheng Yi stared at Tan Feng for a beat before saying with a stiff face, I dont know either.


    The two stared at each other. They had never expected the first problem in raising their little shimei would be her hair.


    Kong Hou got out of bed and put on the clothing Second Shixiong had carried in. The clothes were edged in fur. After Kong Hou put them on, she appeared like a young fox that had just manifested in human form. Even people who didnt like children would feel that she was adorable.


    When the servant woman saw Kong Hou, she praised Kong Hou and then tied two furry little balls around her buns. Then, she appeared even more like a young fox kit.


    Wang Tong and his apprentices saw Kong Hou in her new clothing. The three men finally understood why some people in the sect liked to show off their children or young apprentices.


    It is snowing outside. Cheng Yi walked in front of Kong Hou. Shixiong will hold your hand.


    Kong Hou put her soft little hand into Cheng Yis hand. Cheng Yi showed a satisfied expression. Lets go, Shixiong will take you shopping.


    Wang Tong:


    Apprentice, an hour ago, this master wanted to buy some more clothing, and you said you didnt have enough spirit stones on you.


    This unfilial apprentice!


    Buying things for young adorable beings was an instinct many adults couldnt control. Cheng Yi bought several sets of furred winter clothing for Little Shimei before he said to Wang Tong whom he had forgotten for a while, Master, should we return?


    Wang Tong shook the new clothing he had put on and kept his expression stiff to maintain his expertposure. Yes.


    He would let the entire sect now that he, Wang Tong, was returning in glory, having passed over the Mind Manifestation Stage and be a great Projection power.

 Chapter 6

    Harmonious City was one of the provinces in Lingyou World. Splendid Cloud Sect was the only cultivation sect that waspletely local to Harmonious City. The other sects appeared in Harmonious City and opened all kinds of shops, but their primary force was not here.


    Harmonious City had fertilends, and the four seasons were all distinct from each other. It could be considered one of the best ces in Lingyou World. Maybe because the climate here was especially nurturing, the local people mostly had a slow personality, and were slow to act. Even their cultivators were not as ambitious as the cultivators of other provinces. Several thousand years ago, when the cultivation world was more closed-off and backward, Harmonious City had been called the city of degeneracy as many cultivations lost their ambition when they came here and only wanted to live out easy days.


    Over time, as the systems in the cultivation world grew clearer, and the cultivators interacted more, Harmonious City finally lost its nickname. However, for young people with genuine cultivation dreams, their first choice for a sect would never be Splendid Cloud Sect. Splendid Cloud Sect felt helpless about this, and made a lot of advertisements. But the results were not significant. After a long time, Splendid Cloud Sect gradually became calm and let everything flow naturally.


    But the sect master of Splendid Cloud Sect, who was usually serenehe wasnt serene at all today. The ones even less calm than he were the peak masters sitting with him.


    Splendid Cloud Sect had five peak masters, and three elders in seclusion. These three elders were not in charge of any matters. Unless it was a matter of life and death, no one would put their hopes on the three elders to do anything.


    Sect Master, Wang Tong is really returning? Daybreak Cloud Peaks peak master carried onest thread of hope as he made hisst struggle.


    Just now, Wang Tongs eldest apprentice sent a message saying that Wang Tong has already returned from the mortal world. The sect master saw Qing Yuan acting like this and couldnt help but say, Why did you provoke him back then? Now that hes back, if he doesnt have a fight with you, he will tear down half of the cave residences on your Daybreak Cloud Peak. When news of this spreads, all of Lingyou World will beughing at us.


    Lingyou World hasughed at us for several millennia, so this is nothing major, Pei Huai, the peak master of Midday Sun Peak, said in a small voice. There is nothing specialbe open-minded.


    If you dont speak, I will be in a better mood and more open-minded. The sect master Heng Yan red at Pei Huai. What dastardly things had he done in hisst life to end up the sect master of such a sect?! Each person was not good at anything, but they were good at eating until nothing was left. He had to worry for all of them.


    Pei Huai and Qing Yuan exchanged a look and didnt dare to speak. The other two peak masters appeared unconcerned as though they were just here to buff up the numbers.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The bell of the sect rang three times. This was the ceremony for when an important person in the sect was returning, to show how the disciples of the sect missed and respected their elders.


    After the bell rang, Qing Yuan changed sitting postures several times, and used his actions to show what it meant to sit restlessly.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was situated on top of a tall mountain. The stone stairs reached up to the immortal doors. When one stepped onto this path, it meant that they separated from the mortal world and were stepping onto the way of cultivation.


    Kong Hou stood on the flying sword, Cheng Yi holding her hand. She looked at the snowy-white stone stairs curving under her which stretched out endlessly. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She had never seen such a long staircase before.


    This is the Immortality Questing Patheach sect will have such a path. The ordinary people that want to join the sect to cultivate have to walk this path before they can remain. Cheng Yi introduced Splendid Cloud Sects buildings to Kong Hou. Over there is Moon Perching Peak where Master and we will live.


    Looking where Cheng Yi was pointing, Kong Hou found a mountain in the west shrouded mysteriously in mist. But she didnt dare to speak now. She feared that Master and Eldest Shixiong would remember that she hadnt walked that Immortality Questing Path and would throw her to the base of the mountain to climb up by herself.


    Cheng Yi thought that Kong Hou hadnt adjusted to Lingyou World yet and didnt think more. Hended with Kong Hou on the training ground outside the main hall. The disciples on the training ground all wore blue outer robes. Seeing Cheng Yi arrive, they put away their weapons, and bowed to Cheng Yi. As a personal apprentice to the master of Moon Perching Peak, Cheng Yi had great status in the sect.


    Shixiong and Shimei do not have to be so courteous. Cheng Yi corrected the mistakes of several disciples in their sword moves, and then pulled Kong Hou to watch from the side.


    Kong Hou did not understand swordsmanship well, but she felt these people had better-looking swordsmanship than the ones from the pce. Also, these people did not fear the cold. On such a cold day, they wore cotton robes. The robes were beautiful to look at but not insting.


    She looked into the sky. Where had Master and Second Shixiong gone to?


    As she thought this, she suddenly saw red clouds rolling in the sky, and snow being swept up by great winds. On a singing crane, Master came, dressed in snowy-white robes.


    Kong Hou was astounded by her masters ethereal appearance. She dazedly looked at the flying crane and felt that Master, in this moment, was truly an immortal.


    She seemed to hear Eldest Shixiongugh, but when she turned to look, she only saw Eldest Shixiongs serious face.


    Had she heard it wrong?


    Seeing Wang Tong riding the crane directly into the main hall, Cheng Yi said to Kong Hou, Lets go in.


    Oh. Kong Hou felt someone seemed to be inside the clouds, and Second Shixiong was not here.


    Eldest Shixiong, where is Second Shixiong?


    Your second shixiong Cheng Yi looked into the sky he is doing something very important for Master.


    Kong Hou looked at Eldest Shixiongs face and felt for some reason that Eldest Shixiongs expression was full of meaning. This probably represented the worries of an adult world. After walking with Cheng Yi for a while along a path, Kong Hou said in a small voice to Cheng Yi, Eldest Shixiong, those shixiong and shijie 1 who are practicing seem to be peeking at us.


    Do not mind them. Cheng Yi patted Kong Hous hair buns. Young people are curious and their cultivation still insufficient.


    Kong Hou turned around to look at those shixiong and shijie. They withdrew their gazes. They were simr to the old officials of the previous dynasty who had joined Emperor Jinghong. They would peek at her but they would pretend that nothing was happening.


    As expected, the world of adults was filled with matters where people buried their heads in the sand.


    In the main hall, snow swept onto the faces of the sect master and the four peak masters. Qing Yuans temper was fiery, and he almost pped the table and left. But when he remembered the personing was Wang Tong, he swallowed his anger.


    The crane cried and fell into the hall. Wang Tong slowly walked off the crane, shook his wide sleeves and bowed to Heng Yan. Greetings to Sect Master, Shixiong.


    Heng Yan looked at the snowkes and crane feathers whichnded on the ground. Heughed dryly and said, Shidi, no need for such courtesy. You and I have not seen each other for many yearswhy dont we sit down and talk?


    Many thanks, Shixiong. Wang Tong rubbed his smooth beard and sat down on the first empty seat on the left. He coincidentally sat right opposite Qing Yuan.


    Ha. Wang Tong flicked the non-existent dirt off his robes as though he wanted to flick Qing Yuan out.


    Qing Yuan could not control himself. Wang Tong, do not make trouble immediately upon your return!


    Wang Tong raised an eyebrow. Are you very disappointed seeing me alive?


    During the years that Wang Tong sought ways to defeat his heart ordeal, he heard Qing Yuanughing about him ten years ago behind his back. Qing Yuan said that he was born poor and had no knowledge, so his heart ordeal was soughable. All of the cultivation world wasughing at him.


    At the time, the two had fought. Because Wang Tong hadnt passed his heart ordeal, he had lost. Then he had gone to the mortal world and never appeared in Splendid Cloud Sect in the years after.


    In those years, Qing Yuan had worried that Wang Tong would be unable to ovee his heart ordeal and would die outside. Then he would really be enemies with Wang Tongs two apprentices. Feeling guilty, he had been much more docile in the past few years. However, the guilt immediately turned to smoke when he saw Wang Tongs high-profile appearance.


    Seeing the two about to start arguing again, the sect master Heng Yan interrupted their conversation. Wang Tong, I see that your cultivation has returned to its true state. You advanced greatly?


    Thank you, Sect Master, for your concern. I have already passed through Mind Manifestation and reached the Projection Stage, said Wang Tong. I troubled everyone by staying in Core Formation Stage and not advancing in these years.


    The people present all sighed in relief. Even Qing Yuan just muttered a few words and didnt say anything ugly.


    Congrattions, Wang Tong Shixiong. We should hold an advancement ceremony for such a joyous matter to celebrate for you. Pei Huai pped the arm of his chair in joy. You easily passed through Mind Manifestation StageShidi, you will reach Mind Dividing Stage any day.


    Shixiong is joking. However, we do need to hold a ceremony soonnot my advancement ceremony but an apprenticeship ceremony. Wang Tong looked towards the door of the hall. I epted an apprentice in the mortal world and intend for her to be myst apprentice.


    Mortal world? Qing Yuan couldnt help but say, Most of the people in the mortal world do not have any spirit base. Why would you


    Wang Tong ignored him and said towards the door, Cheng Yi, bring in your little shimei.


    Hearing this tone, it was obvious that Wang Tong had already epted this child from the mortal world as his apprentice and onlycked a ceremony.


    Cheng Yi came in holding the hand of a little girl of about nine years old. The little girl had silky ck hair, and her eyes were both round and bright. Even old men like them who had lived for centuries couldnt help but feel some fondness.


    The peak masters present exchanged looks. If this girl did not look so beautiful, they would think that Wang Tong had gone to the mortal world and had a child with some woman.


    Kong Hou greets Uncles. Kong Hou walked to the center of the hall and gave a court bow. Her expression was stiff, and she seemed stern.


    The sect master Heng Yan felt that it wasnt appropriate having a child from the mortal world as an apprentice, but facing Kong Hou, he could not help but smile as he spoke. No need for such courtesy. All present are the fellow disciples of your master; there is no need to be restrained.


    When people grew old, they liked adorable looking children like this.


    Oh? Qing Yuan found that Kong Hou had imperial dragon energy. You are a member of the mortal worlds imperial familywere you the one that helped Wang Tong pass his heart ordeal?


    Kong Hou did not know what a heart ordeal was. She picked the question she understood to answer. My father was the emperor of the previous dynasty.


    Emperor of the previous dynasty?


    Kong Hou nodded. Because he was not a good emperor, he was overthrown.


    Qing Yuan:


    The other peak masters:


    This child was so sincere. She did seem to have some mannerisms like those of Splendid Cloud Sect when she spoke so lightly of a country changing dynasties.

 Chapter 7

    Seeing Masters shixiong and shidi silent, Kong Hou didnt know what she had said wrong, and only smiled sweetly at the peak masters.


    Heng Yans heart shook. He reached for the fruit on the table beside him and wanted to put them into Kong Hous hands. But the cold feeling from the fruit te caused him to calm down. Splendid Cloud Sect hadnt had many children in recent years. Old people like him didnt have any experience with children.


    He thought and then took out several bottles of pills to give to Kong Hou as a meeting gift. Shibo didnt know of your arrival and didnt prepare a first meeting gift. Take these pills for when you need them. But you have to rememberwhen you step onto the path of cultivation, you cultivate the body, you cultivate the mind, and you will not reach the highest point relying on material items.


    Thank you, Shibo, for your guidance. Kong Hou held the medicine bottles and her anxious heart calmed.


    Wang Tong sat steadily on his chair. After all of the peak masters gave Kong Hou first meeting gifts, he said, I just divined the daysit is an auspicious day three days from now. All five elements are in harmony. I have decided to have the apprenticeship ceremony on that day.


    Heng Yan knew that while Wang Tong wasnt a reliable person, he was a stubborn one. If what he decided didnt affect the sect, he would not change his mind. He looked at the adorable and obedient child in front of him and nodded. All right.


    Hearing the sect masters agreement, Wang Tong turned and said to Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi, go and inform the Five Elements Hall to prepare to hold an apprenticeship ceremony.


    What is the hurryare you afraid I will regret it? Seeing him so impatient, Heng Yan didnt know whether tough or cry. This child has just arrived at the sect; take her to rest. The matters were finished. If he didnt hurry them out, Wang Tong and Qing Yuan would start up again.


    Many thanks, Sect Master Shixiong. Wang Tong stood and nced at Qing Yuan. He said lightly, Today, I will give Shixiong face and not argue with a certain person.


    You! Qing Yuan pped the arm of his chair and suddenly stood. Wang Tong, do not go overboard. I have endured you for a long time.


    All right, all right. Pei Huai and the other two peak masters hurried to stop him. Wang Tong has just returned; do not make a fuss.


    Im not making a fusshe is deliberately provoking me. Restrained by his shixiong and shidi, Qing Yuan couldnt move. He red, blowed on his beard in anger. If not for the fact that there was a child present, he would have started cursing already.


    As the master of a peak, even as impulsive as he was, he knew not to say curse words in front of a young child.


    Ha, ha. Wang Tongughed disdainfully and held Kong Hous hand. Apprentice, we are leaving.


    Kong Hou nodded obediently and pretended not to have seen the grudge between Master and the shibo.


    Good apprentice, you have juste to the sect. Remember to stay away from some narrow-minded people.


    Kong Hou:


    Do you know what are narrow-minded people?


    Kong Hou heard the sound of items smashing to the ground behind her and shook her head silently.


    It is the people who like tough at others behind their backs. They are the most devious and cunning.


    The sound of chairs being overturned came from behind them.


    Kong Hou looked at her smug master and felt slightly weird.


    Was the cultivation world really like this?


    Five Elements Hall was the branch of Splendid Cloud Sect responsible for duties and reception. Kong Hou looked at the people methodically performing their duties and took a deep breath to suppress the panic and worries inside.


    After she followed Master out of the main hall, her master had returned to Moon Perching Peak to stabilize his mental state. Eldest Shixiong was the one who apanied her. The supervisor of Five Elements Hall was extremely polite to Cheng Yi, and his slow movements sped up slightly.


    After registering Kong Hous name, the supervisor asked, What generation will this miss be in?


    This is my little shimei. In three days, Master will take her on as hisst apprentice, Cheng Yi answered. Please put importance on the apprenticeship ceremony.


    The supervisors hands paused slightly as he looked at Kong Hou who was just a bit taller than the table. He said with a smile, Cheng Yi Shishu1, you are too courteous. Young Shishu, please give me your hand. This shizhi 2is going to take a drop of your heart blood to ignite your life token.


    Every disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect would have one life token hanging in the sect. If the life token shattered one day, it meant that this disciple had passed away.


    Kong Hou touched her chest. Would taking blood hurt?


    Give me your left hand, Cheng Yi said.


    Kong Hou reached out her hand in puzzlement. Then she saw Eldest Shixiong rapidly point at her fingertip. A drop of bloodnded on the jade token. The jade token hummed softly, giving off a bright light, and then flew towards the main hall.


    Behind the main hall is the ck Sun Hall. The life tokens of all sect disciples hang in there. Cheng Yi took out a medicine bottle and rubbed salve over Kong Hous fingertip. Is it painful?


    Kong Hou shook her head. No.


    Cheng Yi smiled and rubbed Kong Hous head. Lets go. I will take you to Moon Perching Peak to choose a cave residence.


    Cheng Yi Shishu. The supervisor called Cheng Yi. Kong Hou Shishu hasnt been evalu


    Kong Hou thought that the other had forgotten something important and turned back to look at the supervisor. She found the supervisor had an awkward expression and said to her with a smile, Nothing.


    Yes. Cheng Yi nodded and picked up Kong Hou to jump onto the flying sword. I will take you around Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The scenery was different when viewed from up high. asionally, other members of the sect would appear in the air on flying swords or other weapons. Kong Hou admired their freedom of flight. Shixiong, if I start cultivating, will I be able to fly?


    When you reach Base Building Stage, you can be like them.


    Base Building? Kong Hous eyes widened. How long until cultivators can build their base?


    In Lingyou World, only one person in a thousand is able to cultivate. For many cultivators, they just stay in the first stage of cultivation, Energy Refinement, for their entire lives. Looking at Little Shimeis curiosity-filled eyes, Cheng Yi still told her the truth about how difficult the path of cultivation was.


    Energy Refinement, Base Building, Mind Activation, Core Formation, Mind Manifestation, Projection, Mind Dividing, Transcendental, Great Vehicle, and Ordeal Surpassing. These ten stages are all piled with white bones. Cheng Yi pointed in the direction of ck Sun Hall. Do you see the wooden tower behind ck Sun Hall?


    Following Cheng Yis finger, Kong Hou saw the lonely wooden tower behind ck Sun Hall. For some unknown reason, she felt coldness from this wooden tower.


    That tower holds countless jade tokens that have dimmed. The strongest were Great Vehicle Stage forebears, and the weakest include Energy Refinement Stage disciples. Cheng Yi looked seriously at Kong Hou. Little Shimei, you need to remember that the path of cultivation is both long and arduous. Are you afraid?


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at that wooden tower until the snow fell into her eyes. She started and then shook her head. Im not afraid.


    Really?


    Kong Hou shook her head. My mother-empress said to me one had to walk forward bravely in order to live.


    Cheng Yiughed lowly. Yes. On the path of cultivation, one has to walk bravely in order to live.


    Only those that understood this truth could go further and longer on the path of cultivation.


    On nights when the moon came out, people on Moon Perching Peak would see the most beautiful moon and the most beautiful night, so it was called Moon Perching Peak. However, its beautiful name could not hide the fact that the cave residences on the peak were simple and crude.


    The jade bed with a red silk covering, green carpets, and a dirt-colored bottle with some little yellow flowers insidethis could not be called pretty.


    Cheng Yi brought Kong Hou in. He almost couldnt control his expression when he saw the decorations inside the cave residence. Master had returned early to set up Shimeis cave residence, and the results were this?


    Is this cave just for me alone? Kong Hou was full of curiosity towards a living environment like this. She had read about it in the storybooks. Many cultivators lived in cave residences, but she hadnt expected the cave to be sorge!


    Thank you, Master; thank you, Shixiong! Kong Hou looked with bright eyes at Cheng Yi and Wang Tong. I like this ce.


    Wang Tong was smug. He just knew that little girls like red and green things. Tan Feng, that unfilial apprentice, said it didnt look good. Wasnt Kong Hou happy right now?


    Cheng Yi looked at his smug master and his happy little shimei. He sigh heavily inside. He worried that Master would affect Little Shimeis tastes.


    Its good as long as you like this. This master will be reinforcing the mental state in the next two days. If you have any questions, ask your two shixiong. In a good mood, Wang Tong left, stroking his beard, his smile still on his face.


    The jade bed was covered with a thick soft mattress. Kong Hou patted the jade bed and turned to Cheng Yi. Shixiong, will the jade bed help increase our cultivation?


    While it cannot increase cultivation, jade has the effect of umting spirit energy. It can help us absorb the spirit energy from the world when we are resting. Cheng Yi was slightly surprised. He didnt know how his little shimei who had never encountered the cultivation world would know things like this.


    Little Shimei is so smart to know even this.


    Before Master brought me to the cultivation world, I read a wondrous cultivation story that spoke of many magical things in the cultivation world, Kong Hou said. The protagonist in it was strong.


    Shimei, storybooks are not true


    I always felt like Im like the storybooks protagonist, and will have magical encounters. In this moment, Kong Hous eyes shone like stars. Then I encountered Master and shixiong, so my feeling wasnt wrong.


    Cheng Yi swallowed what he was about to say next. He wanted to say the storybooks of the mortal world were just from peoples imaginations. The cultivation world waspletely different from the stories. Not everyone could be like the protagonists of stories, encountering magical opportunities and great enemies. No one had ascended from the cultivation world for almost a millennium.


    But facing Kong Hous eyes, he could not speak.


    It did not seem wrong for children to have optimistic anticipation towards the future.


    Then Cheng Yi bent down and rubbed Kong Hous head little Shimei needs to work hard.


    Yes. Kong Hou went on tiptoes and patted Cheng Yis shoulder. Dont worry, when I ascend, I will take you all with me. In this moment, Kong Hou felt there was a thousand catties weight on her shoulders.


    Thank you. Cheng Yi almost couldnt control hisughter.


    Youre wee. Kong Hou thought and then added sagely, We are fellow apprenticestheres no need for such thanks.


    Cheng Yi finally couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud.


    Who told him that children were troublesome? They were clearly adorable.

 Chapter 8

    The news that the peak master of Moon Perching Peak had brought back a little girl from the mortal world and was preparing to take her as hisst apprentice quickly spread through Splendid Cloud Sect.


    All of Splendid Cloud Sect werezy and easy-going. Only when they gossipped did they seem motivated. Five years ago when the major sects held a friendship conference, Splendid Cloud Sects disciples forgot the time as they were too busy watching the fun. They could not enter the conferences tournament, and gotst ce among the sects. Consequently, they became entertainment in the eyes of other people.


    Even though they had paid such a great price because they liked watching the fun, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect still continued on their path of watching the fun. Fortunately, they knew not to say things recklessly after watching. If they gossiped, they would close the door and talk in secret. Otherwise, they would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Some spected this girl was the illegitimate daughter of Peak Master Wang Tong because this girl did not look yet ten, and Peak Master had gone to the mortal world for almost a decade. The timing was perfect. But the disciples who saw Kong Hou on the training ground felt that Wang Tong, with his small eyes and nose, could not produce such an adorable child. No matter how beautiful the little girls mother was, Peak Master Wang Tongs face would drag down the overall appearance.


    This exnation was so well-founded many people expressed they could not argue against it.


    Everyone knew that those born in the mortal world eat food without any spirit energy since birth. Even if they had cultivation talent when they were born, those talents would gradually disappear over time. Consequently, the major sects would not bring disciples in from the mortal world. Only some small minor sects would take in outer sect disciples from the mortal world. Very few disciples from the mortal world would enter the inner sect.


    When I first joined the sect, I once heard a rumor. A disciple slowly swung his sword, his eyes moving around as his ears listened keenly to guard against the appearance of the supervisor or peak masters. Peak Master Wang Tong was brought from the mortal world by a forebear.


    Nonsense, if Peak Master Wang Tong was from the mortal world, how could he be a great Projection power? This spection is not as trustworthy as saying that the little girl is Peak Master Wang Tongs illegitimate daughter. Everyone felt that this was a joke. The disciple who had spoken was so angry he did not want to talk.


    Why did these people not use their brains? If Peak Master Wang Tong was born in Lingyou World, why would sugar painting be his heart ordeal? Why would children of Lingyou World have such strange thoughts?


    Of course, not counting that elder who wanted to marry the most beautiful in the worldhe was a weirdo in Lingyou World.


    No matter how curious the disciples of the sect were, the apprenticeship ceremony was held three dayster. Because it was a peak master and hisst apprentice, the ceremony was a grand one. Two of the three elders of the sect were present, and thest one was in seclusion and no one dared to disturb them.


    The two elders knew that Wang Tongs apprentice came from the mortal world. As cultivators who had lived for over a millennium, their best trait was that they did not meddle. As long as Wang Tong was happy, they had no opinions.


    Elder Shu Jiu looked down and arranged the patterns on his clothing after he appeared. He liked camellias with thirty-two flower petals, but the one on his clothing only had thirty-one regardless of how he counted. He felt extremely diforted.


    At his side, Elder Gu Yu sat sternly. His presence was like that of a tiger, and made people in front of him feel weak.


    Seeing Shu Jiu moving about, Gu Yu frowned. But looking at the other elders in the hall, he did not speak but used a sound art.


    Sit down. This is our grand-apprentices ceremonyhow will it look if you are fidgeting?


    Shu Jiu nced at Gu Yu. Gu Yu wasnt looking at him, and appeared dignified and stern. Shu Jiu straightened resentfully. He didnt know if it was a delusion, but why did he feel his back start to itch?


    The bell sounded and the ceremony began.


    Shu Jius shoulders shook. Why was it getting more itchy? But in front of his juniors, he wanted face so he endured it.


    Outside the hall, Cheng Yi and Tan Feng stood next to Kong Hou. All three were dressed in the sect uniform of white edged with silver and red. The robes represented their status as the apprentices of a peak master. Kong Hou did not have any cultivation. Cheng Yi worried that she would freeze, so he had her put on a rabbit-fur jacket and secretly gave her a hand-warming pot.


    Hearing the bell sound, Cheng Yi took away the pot that Kong Hou held in her hands. Go in.


    The encouraging smiles on the two shixiongs faces caused Kong Hou to gather her courage. She took a deep breath and stepped across the high door sill.


    Many people were inside the hall, some standing and others sitting. The precious stones embedded in the walls glittered and shone, illuminating the hall. Kong Hous gaze swept across the crowd and then stopped on Wang Tong at the front.


    In the cultivation world, the rtionship between master and apprentice was important. If one knelt, then their master was like their parent. The father had to be benevolent, the children had to be filial. Otherwise, they would be criticized by the entire cultivation world.


    Kong Hou knelt before Wang Tong, her hands on the ground as she knelt three times and kowtowed nine times.


    Apprentice Kong Hou asks Master to drink tea.


    After making the greeting, Kong Hou took the tea a disciple handed over. She checked the temperature of the cup and then knelt once again in front of Wang Tong.


    Today, you join my Splendid Cloud Sect. You will take Splendid Cloud Sect as your honor, develop the sect, and focus on your cultivation. Wang Tong took the teacup and drank it to the bottom. He bent down and helped Kong Hou stand up from the ground. He massaged her knees, and said in a small voice, Are you in pain from kneeling?


    Kong Hou shook her head with a smile.


    The sect has too many rules. Wang Tong rubbed his young apprentices knees again and then turned to bow towards Sect Master Heng Yan and the two elders, Shu Jiu and Gu Yu. He said, Wang Tong is untalented, and has no mind left to teach other disciples. Kong Hou will be myst apprentice. Everyone, please stand today as witness.


    Wang Tong had said long ago that he would only have three apprentices, so no one was surprised. Elder Gu Yu nodded in contentment. It is not easy for you to teach three apprentices. Wang Tongs personality wasnt a good one, and his luck was not good. However, his luck at getting apprentices was good. Cheng Yi and Tan Feng were outstanding in talent and reliable as people, much better than Wang Tong.


    This young girls face carried a noble energy, her eyes were spirited, and no matter how her talent was, her personality would not becking. In cultivation, talent was important, but ones mental state could not be ignored. Their Splendid Cloud Sect did not ask to stand at the top of the cultivation world, and only asked to protect their disciples. As a result, mental state was more important than talent.


    Gu Yus words caused Wang Tong tough awkwardly. He looked down at his confused apprentice and sighed in relief. Fortunately, Kong Hou was young and did not understand. He took out a token identifying the holder as a disciple and put it solemnly into Kong Hous hands. From today, you are a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Bow to Elder Gu Yu and Elder Shu Jiu.


    No need for such gravity, Gu Yu said expressionlessly.


    Everyone felt their hearts rise. Was Elder Gu Yu dissatisfied at Peak Master Wang Tong taking in a child from the mortal world as hisst apprentice and was going to make things difficult at this time?


    I am your masters shishuyou can call me Grand Shishu. Gu Yu wanted to make himself appear more friendly. However, when someone who rarely smiled did smile, their smile wasnt natural. He pulled up the corner of his lips and forced an expression that barely managed to count as a smile. ording to the rules of the mortal realm, I am your grand-uncle.


    Kong Hou smiled sweetly at this old person who appeared stern but had gentle eyes. She said, Grand Shishu.


    Yes. Gu Yu took out a brocade box from his sleeve. He held it in front of Kong Hou and said harshly, Good.


    Thank you, Gu Yu Grand Shishu. Kong Hou looked back at Master. Seeing Master smiling at her, she took the brocade box that Gu Yu Gran Shishu was holding and returned a bow.


    Shu Jiu saw Gu Yu giving this young apprentice a prepared gift and hurriedly took out a flying sword from his storage bag to give to Kong Hou. He received a sweet Shu Jiu Grand Shishu and felt refreshed. He even forgot the itch on his back and the camellia missing a petal.


    The people who were attending the apprenticeship ceremony sighed in relief. The two elders did not have any objections to Peak Master Wang Tong taking in a little girl of unknown cultivation talent from the mortal world as his apprentice. Then this girls status as an apprentice was established.


    Most important for people in a sect was being happy, regardless of their talent or where they came from. That had nothing to do with them. Interacting harmoniously like this would create better days.


    An apprenticeship ceremony that may have caused a storm in other sects ended with joy in Splendid Cloud Sect. As to the inner sect and outer sect disciples, their only regret was the loss of one chance at bing an apprentice.


    However, Moon Perching Peak was not their first choice anyway. Everyone knew, of the five peak masters, Peak Master Wang Tong was the poorest. No matter if it was exploring secret realms or participating in tournaments, Peak Master Wang Tongs luck was extremely bad. From beginning to end, he would never get anything good.


    But if one had to say he had bad luck, he also had good luck as he managed toe out alive from many secret realms without even a serious injury.


    Maybe this was the so-called poor people lived the longest. They didnt know if this was good or bad.


    On Moon Perching Peak, the four sat around a stone table. Wang Tong looked at his smallest apprentice ying with a jade gourd and then looked at his eldest apprentice. Cheng Yi pretended not to see, and looked sideways at Tan Feng.


    Tan Feng, under his master and Eldest Shixiongs gaze,ughed and said, Shimei, have you adjusted to Moon Perching Peak?


    Yes. Kong Hou put the jade gourd to one side and straightened. Master, may I cultivate now?


    The three men were silent for a moment. Once again stared at by his master and shixiong, Tan Fengughed awkwardly and said, Shimei, cultivation depends on the harmony between the five elements and yinyang. So disciples with different talent will cultivate different manuals.


    Then what manual is suitable for me? Kong Hou asked with anticipation.


    This  Tan Feng was at a loss for words. Before the apprenticeship ceremony, they hadnt let Little Shimei test her talent because they were afraid they would find that Little Shimei would be unable to cultivate and Master wouldnt be able to persist in having Little Shimei as hisst apprentice.


    Now that the apprenticeship ceremony was finished, it wasnt important whether Shimei had cultivation talent or not. But they feared. If Shimei really didnt have cultivation talent, would she be unhappy?


    We need to measure your talent. Cheng Yi patted Kong Hous head. How about Shixiong takes you to test your talent?


    All right. Kong Hou agreed. Herrge eyes blinked and blinked, but her lips were pressed together.


    Cheng Yi held Kong Hous hand as the two walked slowly rather than travel on a flying sword.


    Splendid Cloud Sect has many disciples, skilled in both martial and schrly arts. Cheng Yi decided that if Little Shimei really did not have any talent, he would find something for her to do in order to have confidence in the sect.


    Isnt that painting of our Founder in the main hall lifelike?


    Kong Hou nodded.


    That was drawn by a forebear with extremely low talent. While he had almost no advancement in cultivation, because of his skillful drawing, he was respected by many cultivators in the cultivation world


    Eldest Shixiong, are you worried my talent will not be good? Kong Hou patted Cheng Yis hand that was holding hers. Dont worry, I will definitely be a good cultivation talent.


    Cheng Yi: Were all children so confident?


    Now he was even more worried. When Little Shimei learned that she didnt have the good luck of the protagonists in storybooks, would she be able to ept it?


    The hideous storybooks in the mortal world were harmful to people.

 Chapter 9

    Kong Hou stood at the doorway to Five Elements Hall.


    What is it? Cheng Yi saw that Kong Hou seemed not to dare to enter. Now she knew to be afraid? He had thought that she was really fearless and that she took the storybooks as the absolute truth.


    No-nothing. Kong Hou would not admit that she worried she did not have the good luck of storybook protagonists. She smoothed her fur jacket and said falsely, Im just adjusting my clothing.


    Cheng Yiughed and took her hand. Shimei, no matter what kind of talent you have, you will be my shimei. No one in Splendid Cloud Sect would dare to bully you.


    Kong Hou bit her lower lip. Do useless people have value?


    The people in the pce said the reason why Emperor Jinghong kept her alive was because she was of some use. That was why he had kept her, a member of the previous dynasty. From a young age, she understoodafter her mother-empress passed away, no one else in the world would be good to her for nothing.


    She did not dare to walk around or speak freely in Splendid Cloud Sect. She feared bringing trouble to Master, and that Master and the shixiong would look down on her.


    Seeing Kong Hous unease, Cheng Yi bent down and looked straight into her eyes. Kong Hou, Shixiong does not have top talent. If you possess outstanding talent, Shixiong will be of no use to you. Will Shixiong be worthless to you then?


    Kong Hou shook her head. No, Eldest Shixiong is very good; Master and Second Shixiong are also very good.


    So, in our eyes, Kong Hou is also very good, no matter how much talent you have. Cheng Yi smiled gently and reached out a hand in front of Kong Hou. Do not be afraidShixiong will go in with you.


    Kong Hou slowly put her hand into Cheng Yis palm. Eldest Shixiongs hand wasrge and warm. It could wrap around her hand. Just like a fathers hand. It gave her endless courage.


    The supervisor of Five Elements Hall saw Cheng Yie in with Kong Hou and put the tangram he was ying with back into his sleeve. Greetings, Shishu. There werent many matters in the sect in thest few days, and he had nothing to do. He hadnt even yed with the tangram for half an hour before the two shishu found him. He really was unlucky.


    Cheng Yi pretended not to see the supervisors actions. Little Shimei has just joined the sect. Ivee to test her talent.


    The supervisor thought to himself,st time, he hadnt managed to finish speaking before Cheng Yi Shishu had red him into swallowing the words. Now he hade of his own ord. Moon Perching Peaks people were confusing in their actions.


    He ushered the two to the back of the building. There was a five element stone with seal formations drawn on the surface. People with spirit bases only had to put the spirit stone to their forehead to test their talent. This young shishu came from the mortal world. Before holding the apprenticeship ceremony, they hadnt dared to even test her talent. She most likely did not have good talent.


    After hearing the supervisor say what to do, Kong Hou picked up the five element stone from the table. She felt that she had karma with the word five. Maybe it would bring her good luck.


    The five element stone was cold to the touch. The moment it touched her forehead, Kong Hou felt a wave of coldness enter her head. Slightly cold, but it wasfortable, like water washing away the mud on the stone, and she felt refreshed.


    Close your eyes, and rx your body and mind. Cheng Yi saw the five element stone remain silent. Slowly.


    The courtyard was extremely quiet except for the sound of snow falling onto the leaves.


    After a while, the five element stone was still silent. The supervisor wanted to say that this little shishu did not have a spirit base and could not cultivate. But seeing the little shishus seriousness, he chose to remain silent.


    Maybe after a while, the five element stone would respond.


    After a few more moments, Cheng Yi took a deep breath and put a hand on Kong Hous shoulder. Shimei


    Suddenly, air swirled around Kong Hou, the snow on the ground flying into the air. Cheng Yi was blown back two paces by the gust of air before he managed to steady himself. Shimei!


    Kong Hou could not hear Cheng Yis shout. She was immersed in an extremelyfortable state, as though she was surrounded by somefortable bubble of gas. Her entire body seemed to be breathing infort, light as though she was flying in the sky.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw a courtyard in disarray and a supervisor who was covered in snow. She looked back at Eldest Shixiong. While Eldest Shixiong wasnt as disheveled at the supervisor, there was snow on his robes. Kong Hou was confused by everything she saw. Had she done this?


    Are you all right? Kong Hou hurriedly put the five element stone back onto the table, feeling guilty. If she damaged this, would they ask her to pay for it?


    Im finedo you feel ufortable anywhere? Cheng Yi walked forward and put a hand on Kong Hous pulse. After confirming that she wasnt injured, he sighed in relief. Shimei was young. If anything happened to her meridians, it would affect her entire life.


    Five-five element stone! The supervisor held the five element stone that Kong Hou had just put on the table, his voice stuttering.


    Cheng Yi looked towards the supervisor and saw that the five element stone had shattered. The surface was covered in cracks, and the spirit energy inside waspletely gone.


    Kong Hou pulled the corner of Cheng Yis robe, and hid behind Cheng Yi. It was over! She hadnte to the cultivation world for ten days yet, and she was already causing Shixiong to pay for her damages.


    Cheng Yi took out a message seal. He pressed on it with spirit power, and several seal patterns flew away like lightning. ording to tradition, when juniors in the sect wanted to see the elders, they should go to the cave residences. But the situation here was special, and he could not attend to that.


    Kong Hou saw Eldest Shixiong and the supervisors serious expressions. She said in a tiny voice, Eldest Shixiong, did I cause a disaster?


    No. Cheng Yi woke up from his shock and hurriedlyforted Kong Hou. He smiled at her and said, Shimei, you have a spirit base. You can cultivate with us in the future.


    But Little Shimeis spirit base seemed to beplicated. He needed the elders here to rify what was going on.


    Then Kong Hou pulled Cheng Yis sleeve so he would bend down to hear her whisper. This ce is damagedhow much will it cost?


    The sect is your home. If you break something in your home, would you have to pay? Cheng Yiughed. Master and your shixiong are here for everything; you dont have to worry about this.


    When I damaged things in the pce, I did not have to pay, but they would deduct from my monthly allowance. ording to the rules, Kong Hou would have treasures the emperor and empress would give each year. But the female official managed them. While they were Kong Hous in name, she did not even have a chance to touch them. She finally picked up a silver peanut off the ground that some noblewoman had thrown away, but the day she was buying the sugar painting, she felt the old person out in the cold was pitiful and gave the entire silver peanut to him.


    While she now knew that the old person was her master, she was too shy to ask her master to get the silver peanut back.


    This is not like the pce. You will like this ce more and more. Cheng Yi rubbed Kong Hous head. He had been the one to make Kong Hous hair today. The two buns looked simple, but it had taken him a long time before they were eptable to be seen.


    Kong Hou sneakily kicked a snapped table leg underneath the table and felt reassured.


    Wang Tong and the two elders came quickly. When Wang Tong walked in and saw the destruction, his expression turned nervous. Kong Hou, are you all right?


    Master, Im fine. Kong Hou poked her head out from behind Cheng Yi and seemed timid.


    As long as you are fine. Wang Tong walked next to Kong Hou and pulled her behind him. He said to the supervisor, If you needpensation for the damages, deduce spirit stones from Moon Perching Peaks ount.


    The supervisor:


    The amount of spirit stones Moon Perching Peak owed the sect had already been deducted fifty years into the future. There were no spirit stones to deduct from the ount.


    Master, this cannot be med on Shimei. Cheng Yi told Wang Tong what had happened.


    The five element stone shattered? Gu Yu examined the five element stone on the table, and took out a crystal from his storage bag. He walked in front of Kong Hou. Are you afraid?


    Kong Hou tugged on the corner of Wang Tongs clothes. Grand Shishu, Im not afraid.


    Gu Yu bent down and patted her head. He put the crystal on top of her head. In an instant, the crystal lit up. Twisters formed in the surroundings once again, and the snowkes danced. Seeing this, Gu Yu hurriedly picked up the crystal and then looked with a strange expression at Wang Tong.


    Shishu, how is my little apprentices talent? Wang Tong felt his hair stand up under Gu Yus gaze. He did not fear anything except Gu Yu staring at him. This made him remember his terror eight centuries ago when Shishu had locked him in a ck room and stared at him for three days and nights.


    The world has the five elements that form and subdue each other. Anyone born in this world cannot leap out of the five elements or separate from them. Gu Yu looked down at the young child. A small proportion are born with the affection of the world, and they have all five elements. But this is both blessing and curse. If a person like that cannot work hard, they will be less than ordinary cultivators. But if they work on their cultivation, they will be at the top of the cultivation world, and almost undefeatable.


    Wang Tong was thoughtful. A momentter, he said, Shishu, speak simply.


    Gu Yu put his hands behind his back and said expressionlessly, I mean, you have a good apprentice. She has a pentad spirit base.


    Two thousand years ago, the cultivation world felt that a pentad spirit base was the worst, but as pentad spirit base cultivators became great powers one after another, the major sects finally reacted. As long as pentad spirit base cultivators were willing to work hard, as their cultivation advanced, they would be stronger than single spirit base cultivators.


    Yet fate was sometimes so strange. When everyone looked down on pentad spirit base cultivators, a few pentad spirit base cultivators would appear. When all the sects realized the importance of pentad spirit base cultivators, and started to recruit disciples with a pentad spirit base, the cultivators with a pentad spirit base decreased in number and were almost extinct. asionally, a cultivator with a pentad spirit base would appear, and they would be stolen by the more famous sects. It would never be Splendid Cloud Sects turn.


    So right now, the most popr in the cultivation world were the pentad spirit base cultivators, and then the single spirit base cultivators. The river flowed one way for three millennia, and then the other way the next three millennia. It was never certain.


    Now, Wang Tong took a little girl back from the mortal world, and she had a pentad spirit base. Her meridians were already strong andrge. Even the five element stone could not tolerate the others attraction to spirit energy. This was even rarer than a sword cultivator producing a top medicinal pill.


    You Gu Yu patted Wang Tongs shoulder. Do not run around in the futurestay in the sect and teach your apprentices well.


    No wonder his luck was usually so bad. He umted all of his luck and then used it to get his apprentices.


    Wang Tong was still for a moment, and then he bent down to pick up Kong Hou. Good Kong Hou, you are a genius!


    Kong Hou screamed, frightened by her masters sudden movement. Kong Hou gripped Wang Tongs neck. After recovering, she said to Cheng Yi who was behind Wang Tong. Eldest Shixiong, the storybooks didnt lie to me!


    Cheng Yi:


    No, Little Shimei, storybooks are really not trustworthy. It is just a coincidence!

 Chapter 10

    Thest student of Moon Perching Peak, rumored to not have any cultivation talent, suddenly turned into a future genius of the cultivation world with a pentad spirit base. All of Splendid Cloud Sect excitedly discussed this for a few days as though they saw the future where Splendid Cloud Sect managed to wash away their previous humiliation.


    The day after testing, Kong Hou received many presents. Not just the presents that the elders and peak masters gave hereven the apprentices of other peak masters came to Moon Perching Peak to give her gifts and also to encourage her.


    Little Shimei, while cultivating a pentad spirit base is slow at the start, do not feel pressure. Just endure until Base Building Stage.


    If you need anything, tell us shixiong and shijie. We will definitely help you. Its fine if your cultivation is slow to advance at the start. Better to be steadywe arent anxious for quick results.


    Little Shimei, the hope of revitalizing Splendid Cloud Sect is on you.


    Each day, she had to receive many shixiong and shijie. On the third day, Kong Hou finally could not control herself and asked what confused her. Shixiong, Shijie, you all love Splendid Cloud Sect so deeply, and are the elite of the sect. You should be the hope of Splendid Cloud Sectwhy me?


    She had seen some consorts in the pce tter each other, yet inside, they wanted to kill each other. She had never seen people as sincere as these shixiong and shijie in ttering others.


    Hahahaha. The shixiong and shijieughed awkwardly and said humbly, Our talent cannot rival Shimeis, and we know our limits. Of course we hope that Shimei will get better and better.


    Revitalizing the sect is a tiring matter. We can live so wellwhy should we bother? a shixiong with an honest appearance muttered. But coincidentally, everyone just finishedughing when he muttered and Kong Hou heard him.


    Ah-hahaha.


    Everyonesughter became even more awkward. Little Shimei, your shixiong is joking with you.


    Yes, yes, we have disturbed you long enough. It is time for us to leave.


    Kong Hou watched as her shixiong and shijie rushed in and rushed out. For the first time, she had doubts about the cultivation world she was in. The storybooks she had read clearly said that when the news of the protagonists outstanding talent spread, the other members of the sect were jealous. If not for having a good master, the protagonist would fall for the schemes of others in the sect.


    She looked at the mountain of giftswhat kind of jealousy was this?


    Wang Tong walked into his youngest apprentices cave residence and saw her staring nkly in the middle of a pile of gifts. He coughed and called her out of her daze. Little apprentice.


    Master. Kong Hou stood and was about to bow to Wang Tong when Wang Tong waved his hand and said, No need, no need. Master doesnt care about this. Do not bow this and bow that. I dont like this. Our Splendid Cloud Sect cares about being at ease, and minimizes these courtesies.


    Oh. Kong Hou was extremely obedient. After Wang Tong spoke, she sat back down on her well-furnished jade bed.


    Wang Tong took out a book and handed it to Kong Hou. She saw the Five Element Channeling Record on the cover of the book and carefully held it in her hand. Master, is this a secret manual of our sect?


    Ah? Wang Tong stilled and shook his head. He said, This is a book that all cultivators get when just starting. It was authored by the ten major sects of Lingyou World. It is the most authoritative and practical book, much better than those unorthodox ones outside.


    After hearing Wang Tongs exnation, Kong Hou felt this cultivation world was so strange. However, she could not pinpoint what was so strange.


    Here, let me first teach you about the meridians. Wang Tong saw Kong Hou sitting motionlessly with the book and said, First flip to the second page.


    Following instructions, Kong Hou opened the book. On the page was a diagram of the bodys meridians. She didnt know who had drawn this, but the realistic diagram was packed with meridians and points. She couldnt help but touch her arm. So this small body was able to hold so many things.


    If you want to start cultivating, the first thing is to open your meridians. This is like the schrs of your mortal world. If they want to be the first at examinations, the first thing they do is not learn to write poems or essays but learn to read and write. He reached out and tapped a ce on Kong Hous forehead. This is the mind court. From this, you can project and waken your mind. This is also a ce you have to protect. Once, a cultivator was wounded here. He became insane and lost all of his cultivation.


    Heavenly Projection, Pce of Heaven, and the Violet Pce are important points after you draw spirit energy into your body and circte the energy. If these three points are blocked, it will be extremely inconvenient for your cultivation. Wang Tong spoke of each point in detail. His teaching philosophy was unlike other masters. Other masters felt that apprentices could remember things like the meridian points after reading the elementary books, but Wang Tong thought that the first step in cultivation was the most important one. If a cultivator did not ce great importance on their body, no matter how far they advanced, they might be destroyed by a minor matter.


    Teaching one on one, the master and apprentice spent three whole months until Kong Hou was familiar enough with the points that she could easily answer Wang Tongs questions. Wang Tong finally nodded and said, Starting tomorrow, this master will teach you how to draw energy into your body.


    Kong Hou stood up from the meditation mat and kicked her slightly numb legs. She then massaged the points on her legs with familiarity to rx the tendons and liven her blood.


    Seeing his little apprentices subconscious movements, Wang Tong gave a satisfied smile. It was easy to create a habit, and also easy to forget one. The only way one would not forget a habit was if that habit was instilled in their bones, and became as simple as eating or dressing oneself.


    Do you feel anger because this master had you learn about meridian points for three months?


    I know that Master did this for my good. Kong Hous eyes were filled with trust and admiration. Listening to Master is not a mistake.


    Wang Tong stilled and then roared withughter. Good apprentice.


    Kong Hou saw Wang Tongughing happily andughed as well.


    Before the day was light on the next day, Kong Hou already woke up. She dressed herself and arranged her hair behind her. In the recent days, she had learned how to do her hair with the shijie. She would not need the two clumsy shixiong.


    Also, in a few days, she would be ten years old. She felt slightly ashamed having the two shixiong constantly doing her hair for her. Even if she was a little girl, she still wanted face.


    Maybe because he guessed Kong Hou was interested in drawing energy into the body, Wang Tong came earlier than he usually did. Seeing that Kong Hou had already prepared, he did not say anything else. He had Kong Hou sit cross-legged and taught her the secrets of drawing energy into the body.


    Spirit energy is intangible and invisible, but one can feel it with their mind, Wang Tong said. Even ordinary people who cannot cultivate will feel at ease in ces with denser spirit energy, and live longer. For example, the mortals of Lingyou World will mostly live a century. But in your mortal world, sixty is old age. This is the difference between more spirit energy and less.


    Close your eyes.


    Kong Hou closed her eyes, and rxed her mind. She heard the sound of wind blowing past the cave, heard the birds singing, and smelled the fragrance of the blooming flowers.


    Use your body to feel the things in the air that made you feelfortable, use your mind to draw them in, do not stop them froming to you.


    Wang Tongs voice became smaller and smaller. Or maybe, Kong Hou could not hear him any longer. She sank into an empty state. She felt some thingse near her. Her limbs and body were feeling excited as these things came close.


    Something washed her body, cleansed it so that her body became light, rxed and clean.


    The warmth of fire, the fragrance of the flora, the moistness of water, the smell of earth, the chill of iron. Kong Hou could not describe the feelings in words. She wanted to sink into this beautiful dream and never wake up.


    Outside the cave residence, Wang Tong crouched at the doorway without any care for his image. His hair was covered in plum flowers that had fallen from somewhere, and he looked extremely deste.


    Tan Feng walked close, holding a bag with the new spring clothing for Little Shimei. He saw his master crouched at Little Shimeis cave residence like a farmer cking off. He walked faster in front of Wang Tong and urged in a small voice, Master, Shimei is still young, and has a pentad spirit base. She will advance slower at the startpared to others. Do not be impatient or angrydont frighten Little Shimei.


    Back then, how long did you take to sessfully draw energy into your body? Wang Tong ignored hisforting words and asked.


    Afraid Master was discontent with Shimei, Tan Feng deliberately added two more days. After I learned the meridian points, I spent three whole days before I sessfully drew in energy.


    Shimei was on the second day of learning to draw energy into her body. It was normal she had not found the trick yet.


    I remember your eldest shixiong only took four hours. Wang Tong stood and looked at the bag in Tan Fengs hand. Do not go in right now.


    Master, did you put Shimei into seclusion? ! Tan Feng panicked. Kong Hou is still youngdont frighten her.


    Nonsense. Even if I put you into seclusion, I will not do that to Kong Hou. Wang Tong pulled Tan Feng to the side and said, Your shimei is still in meditation. Do not disturb her.


    Shimei sessfully drew energy into her body? Tan Feng was overjoyed hearing this. Shimei is outstandingas expected of a pentad spirit base genius.


    Wang Tong nced at his second apprentice. Just now, the boy said that pentad spirit base did not have it easy, and now it was genius. He was both angered and amused, but he felt reassured. It was greatly fortunate that his apprentices were united.


    She didnt just seed, and she is even better than your eldest shixiong. Just one hour, and she drew in spirit energy. Wang Tong gripped his beard that flew up in the wind. I waited from yesterday to todayshe still hasnt woken up.


    Master, I will wait together with you. Tan Fengs eyes were bright. Last time, people from Clear Dawn Sect had been bragging in front of him about a genius shimei. Next time he saw someone from Clear Dawn Sect, he could look down his nose at them.


    His shimei was more talented than that little shimei and even more adorable. In fact, Tan Feng felt that no child in the world was as good-looking as his little shimei.


    When Kong Hou woke up from her meditation, it was three dayster. Weing her was Masters joy, and the delicious food the two shixiong had made for her.


    The sect had fasting pills to give to disciples who had just joined, but the two shixiong said she was growing. They didnt let her eat fasting pills and frequently prepared delicious food for her.


    Drinking the warm spirit rice porridge, and listening to the two shixiongs praises, Kong Hou felt as though she was turning warm all over.


    She was most likely the most fortunately princess of the Ji Family. She hadnt just aplished her witch of a white-bearded immortal taking her away from the imperial pceshe also had such a good master and shixiong.


    She definitely would work hard on her cultivation to be an immortal.

 Chapter 11

    This years snow came really early. One of the shopkeepers of Sky Sect walked out of his shop in Harmonious City. Seeing the workers of the shop already cleaning up the snow, he nodded and said, It has been cold recentlyyou have worked hard.


    Most of the workers in the shop were locals from Harmonious City. While he, the supervisor, was only an outer sect member of Sky Sect, in these fellows eyes, any cultivator that was admitted to arge sect was admirable. The supervisor just said a few polite words, but these words motivated the workers. They tried to earn some more bonuses for years end.


    The shopkeeper took the hot tea a worker had made. Just as he prepared to take a sip, he saw two people walk through the door. The man wore brocade white robes edged in silver and red. The girl looked younger, wearing a fur-edged jacket, her hair in two suspended buns. Even before she entered the shop, she had a small smile on her face.


    Honored customers, please enter. The shopkeeper saw the mans robes and knew that this was an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect taking their shimei or other junior to shop. His cultivation was low, and he could not see this apprentices cultivation, but this young girl who looked just ten years old had very low cultivation.


    Shopkeeper, are the vouchers for spirit stones fromst new years still usable now? the little girl asked.


    Of course. The shopkeeper smiled enthusiastically. As long as youe before the next New Years Eve, they are valid. Honored customer, please give the vouchers to this one, and this one will redeem them for you.


    The shopkeeper did not have a displeased expression because these people hade just to redeem their spirit stones. One reason was because Harmonious City was under the governance of Splendid Cloud Sect. Splendid Cloud Sect was harmonious in its conduct, but their sect was extremely united. Even a rabbit would bite when forced, much less Splendid Cloud Sect, one of the ten major sects of Lingyou World. The second reason was people would make money in peace. He had been sent by the sect to Harmonious City in order to be a shopkeeper. He did not ask for everything to be perfect, but at least, not create any incidents. In any case, the redeemed spirit stones would be provided by the sect. He would give them what he should, and everyone would be happy.


    While the shopkeeper wanted to make money in peace, after he took the pile of vouchers, his smile was slightly frozen. Had all the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect gone onto the streets to get brocade bagsst New Years Eve? Why would the sum be greater than five hundred spirit stones?


    Honored customer, please wait for a moment. The shopkeeper took out a box of spirit stones. The box held five hundred spirit stones. Then he took out a few dozen from another box before he put them in front of the little girl.


    And this as well. After the little girl put all of the spirit stones into her storage bag, she took out another voucher for a magic robe.


    The shopkeepers hand shook when he took the voucher. However, he was one of the ten best shopkeepers in the sect. He was the pride of Green Water Beetle Hall 1. He would not show any emotion at this moment. Honored customer, pleasee with this one upstairs to make a selection.


    He thought the little girl would pick a magic robe that the female cultivators liked at the moment. However, the little girl picked a set of mens robes and happily went downstairs. When they were leaving, he seemed to see that the other was wearing a sect uniform of white edged in silver under their fur clothing.


    The rumors said that Splendid Cloud Sect took in a very young apprentice at the beginning of the year. Was it this girl?


    Second Shixiong, I find that the people here seem to respect you greatly. As Kong Hou walked on the street, she asionally saw people smile towards Tan Feng and nod in respect. Some people even wanted to give them fruit and snacks, but Shixiong refused them.


    These people are not respecting me, but the clothing I wear. More urately, our sect, Tan Feng said. The people of this city live under Splendid Cloud Sects protection. Much of thend outside the city belongs to our sect. The sect always has been kind to the people, and only takes a very small amount ofnd rent. If it is a year with disasters, the sect will help in the relief efforts, so everyone lives well. While our Splendid Cloud Sect is second tost among the ten major sects, many people want toe live in Harmonious City. It is not easy for people from other ces to get a household register in Harmonious City. The sect spends a great deal of effort in reviewing the identities of the people each year.


    Kong Hou finally understood. So Splendid Cloud Sect was the biggestndlord in Harmonious City.


    Our sect built some of the buildings on the street. So when people from other cese here to do business, they can buy the store or rent it. Tan Feng introduced Splendid Cloud Sects managed properties to Kong Hou. So our Harmonious City can be said to be the ce most weed by normal people in all of Lingyou World.


    While Lingyou World had many cultivators, ordinary people were still the majority. Splendid Cloud Sect respected thefort and safety of ordinary people when they managed Harmonious City. Therefore, they had a good reputation among the ordinary people, and the people of Harmonious City respected and admired Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Hearing Second Shixiong finish exining Splendid Cloud Sects management, Kong Hou shook her head andmented, If my father-emperor had been half as kind as Splendid Cloud Sect when he was emperor, he would not have ruined the old Ji Familys property. So what if he lost it, it is retribution, but those poor millions of people.


    Tan Feng already knew that Kong Hou was a princess of a previous dynasty. Listening to her tone, she seemed to be at ease regarding the fact that her country had been overthrown. This kind of personality was the most suitable for cultivation.


    He patted Kong Hous shoulder and did not say any words offort.


    Kong Hou smiled at Tan Feng. Turning, she saw a bookstore and walked over. Tan Feng hesitated and could only follow with a grimace.


    The owner of the bookstore saw the two and greeted them with enthusiasm. Honored Transcendents, pleasee in and select at your leisure.


    Kong Hou flipped through the shelves. There were all kinds of books on ghosts, monsters, and the legends of all kinds of great cultivators. The events were so exciting and thrilling that she did not bear to put them down.


    Spirit Master Ming Feng of Clear Sea Sect fought one against ten. No one could stop him.


    The new apprentice of Clear Dawn Sect, Ling Bo, had a pentad spirit base. She had only joined the sect for a decade but was already a Base Building expert. In one night, she killed a demonic sect that used females and children to make pills, in total over a hundred people.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect reached Energy Refinement at ten years old, Base Building at eighteen years old. With one sword strike, he could destroy half of a mountain. He once killed enemies above his cultivation. He was nine feet tall, his eyes like lightning. Everyone who met his eyes would feel cold all over. He was just three hundred years old now, but already a Mind Dividing power.


    Nine feet


    Kong Hou looked at the door to the bookstore. If this person walked in through the door, would he have to bend down? And with eyes like lightning, he would appear so unique. His great cultivation could not make up for his ugliness. Such a regretful thing.


    Putting down these books, Kong Hou saw a sign in the corner. Written on it was Fifty jade coins per pound. ced inside were yellowing storybooks. The author was all the same person, called Talented Author. She didnt know how long they had been ced in there for a thickyer of dust to umte.


    Shopkeeper, why are these books so inexpensive? Kong Hou flipped through the books and felt the writing was good.


    Those? The shopkeeper would not say the truth to other people, but he was honest to people from Splendid Cloud Sect. The plotlines of those stories are old-fashioned and illogical; people dont like reading them. I heard the owner of another bookstore say this Talented Author might be a young master from a rich family. He feels that his writing is good, and frequently has his subordinate send them for free to bookstores to sell, giving spirit stones to the bookstore as well. We do business, and we will not put ourselves against spirit stones. Each year end, we will sell these books at the lowest price. After they are all sold, we will message the Talented Authors servant and say that the books sold well, not even one was left over, and we can also get reward money. There is nothing wrong about doing something mutually beneficial like this. Also, the paper of these books is especially good. If I take it home, I can use it to wrap pastries or tea. If no one buys them by the end of the year, I will take them home to give to the neighbour to wrap tea.


    Kong Hou patted away the thick dust on the book cover and felt for this Talented Author. He definitely would not know that a story he thought was very good was not appreciated by anyone. The only thing worthy of value was not the content of the books, but the quality of the paper that could be used to wrap tea.


    Ill buy them all. Kong Hou feltpassion and took out a spirit stone to give to the shopkeeper.


    I cannot take your money. If you like them, take them. The shopkeeper waved his hand. Everyone usually received the care of Splendid Cloud Sect. His morality would be in pain if he took money for storybooks he could not sell.


    Such a big pileyou cannot refuse to take money. Kong Hou shook her head. You work hard for a living.


    Maybe because her father hadmitted too many sins, Kong Hou could not muster any intentions to take advantage of normal people. Deep in the night, she would frequentlyment that the conscience of thest two generations of the old Ji Family was all in her.


    The shopkeeper could not refuse and took the spirit stones, seeing the two off to the door.


    Shimei, Shixiong said for you to read fewer storybooks. Tan Feng put the big pile of storybooks that Shimei had bought into the storage bag and said in a small voice, If Eldest Shixiong learns of this, both of us will be lectured.


    Shhhh. Kong Hou patted the storage bag as though nothing had happened. If you dont say and I dont say, Eldest Shixiong will definitely not know.


    Tan Feng:


    He watched as his reliable shimei learned to secretly read storybooks. It was not Little Shimeis fault; it was Splendid Cloud Sect that did not have good fengshui.


    Several dayster, Wang Tong who came out of his seclusion put on his new magic robes and made a visit to all the other peaks. When he saw someone, he would mention that his little apprentice had given him these new clothes. The little girl liked these grand but non-practical clothes. He, the master, treasured her filial piety and could only put them on to make her happy.


    The peak masters were so disgusted by his unting that they could not cultivate. They wanted to hang a sign on the mountain saying Wang Tong and demons cannot enter. But Wang Tong seemed to not realize that he was disgusting the other peak masters. He would visit the other peaks dozens of times, and angered the peak masters into going back and scolding their own apprentices.


    An eleven year-old girl knew to buy her master presents. You apprentices who lived for centuries were not as good as a childwhat were you useful for?


    The apprentices were well-adjusted to listening to their masters take other apprentices as role models. After their masters finished lecturing, they also started to praise the apprentices of other people and almost angered these peak masters into smashing their tea cups.


    Just as the peak masters felt admiration and jealousy towards Wang Tong, Kong Hous cultivation reached the third level of Energy Refinement Stage. As the New Years celebration was nearing, the disciples not in seclusion started to ck off. Infected by this indolent atmosphere, Kong Hou hid in the cave residence and took out Talented Authors storybooks.


    The start of the story was one of the sect being destroyed, all the friends of the protagonist betraying him, and him being forced to jump off a cliff. Then he picked up a magical secret manual, cultivated into an expert, did not get close to any woman, and then became invincible in the world before ascending to be immortal.


    Kong Hou was enchanted, and felt that this story was so spectacr.


    The people of the cultivation world didnt have any appreciation. No one bought such a good book.

 Chapter 12

    With a heavy sound, Cheng Yi mmed the storybook onto the table. The thick stone table swayed and managed to stand strong without falling or cracking.


    Cheng Yi had heard his shidi had taken Shimei down the mountain to y. He hadnt thought anything of it. He felt that Kong Hou was young and it was good for her to go see other things. But when he returned today, he found his shimei who imed she was cultivating was immersed in a storybook, not even realizing he had walked in.


    Tan Feng and Kong Hou jumped back in fright. Tan Feng swallowed and gathered a burst of bravery to block Kong Hou behind him. He said guiltily, Eldest Shixiong, dont be angry. Lets talk about this.


    Kong Hou pulled Tan Fengs sleeve and looked pitifully at Cheng Yi.


    Facing Kong Hous gaze, Cheng Yi weakened. If Kong Hou only wanted to y, or liked gold and jade, he would let her. But being obsessed with books was not anything good. Kong Hou was young and did not know much about the world. She could not recognize which parts of the books were true or false. If she thought the stories were true, and identally caused problems in her cultivation, no pill would be able to rescue her by that time.


    Cheng Yi took a deep breath and tried to make his expression seem gentle. He beckoned towards Kong Hou. Kong Hou,e here and sit.


    Eldest Shixiong, I was wrong. I will not use cultivation as an excuse in the future to read storybooks. Kong Hou felt both regret and guilt. She thought of the care Eldest Shixiong had given to her in this past year. Yet she had deliberately lied to Eldest Shixiong, and had been immersed in the storybooks for several days to the point she forgot her cultivation.


    You are still a half-grown childit is time for you to want to y. I do not me you for this. Cheng Yi saw Kong Hou was already full of regret and pulled her to sit beside him. He flipped through the storybook on the table. Is the storybook a good one?


    No, no. Kong Hou shook her head. She thought of how Eldest Shixiong had been busy but still remembered to buy her good things to eat and y with. But she had cked off and now felt that she was really dislikable. The more she thought, the worse she felt. Kong Hou blinked a few times, forcing her emerging tears back. Eldest Shixiong, Im sorry.


    She had to suppress it, she couldnt cry. Someone who made a mistake could not be finicky.


    Cheng Yi patted her head, pointed at the storybook and said, This story is illogical. Regardless of whether a small sect like this could have a secret manual that would attract everyone in the worldeven if that sect had it, not everyone would target this secret manual. The most important thing to a cultivator is cultivating the body and mind. Any secret manual is auxiliary help. The same sect, the same cultivation method, yet the cultivation of disciples will be different. Who can rely on a secret manual that one doesnt know the validity of to be an invincible expert?


    Kong Hou thought that Eldest Shixiong would lecture her for cking off. She hadnt thought that he would discuss the rationality of the story with her. She stilled and didnt know what to say.


    Cheng Yi thought she didnt understand what he was saying and said, After drawing spirit energy into the body, one has to circte it in certain ways. The worst is to rush. No one dares to cultivate ording to a secret manual which hasnt been proven. If something were to ur, a decrease in cultivation would be minor; most likely, one would lose their cultivation or their life. You are still young, but you have to rememberdo not easily trust strangers who give you pills or secret manuals. They may be bad people who are lying to children.


    At this moment, Kong Hou felt that Eldest Shixiong seemed like the elders in the mortal world who told their children not to open doors to strangers.


    Seeing Kong Hous dejection, Cheng Yi said, Its my fault for not thinking of this. You are at an age where you are curious about everything you dont know. I will buy some suitable books for your age. As for these books


    Kong Hou looked at Cheng Yi, filled with gratefulness. Even if Eldest Shixiong told her to immediately burn the books, she would do it.


    But Cheng Yi misunderstood the meaning in her eyes. His heart softened, and he didnt bear to treat harshly this shimei who had lost her parents at a young age. If you like them, you can asionally read them. But you cannot take them as truth, nor read them to the point you forget to eat and rest. Right now, you are growing. If you do not sleep well, you will not grow tall, and wont be able to wear the pretty long dresses in the future.


    Kong Hou had seen a shijie in the sect with a beautiful figure wearing a long dress and had constantly dreamed that she would wear such beautiful clothing when she grew up. Hearing Cheng Yi say this, she nodded and said, Eldest Shixiong, I will definitely eat and sleep on time.


    Good. Cheng Yi patted Kong Hous head and closed the book in his hand. These books


    Kong Hou hurriedly said, I will throw them out now.


    No need. I believe that Shimei is a good child and knows how to arrange her time. Cheng Yi smiled at Kong Hou. While the content in there is illogical, it is gentle, and not killing and ughter from beginning to end. Some of the protagonists philosophy and logic is worthy of study. If you have free time, you can use it to pass the time, but you cannot take everything inside it as truth and dy your cultivation.


    Kong Hou nodded repeatedly. I feel that the protagonist is extremely kind. This Talented Author must have a kind heart.


    Silly Shimei, what the protagonist of the storybook thinks is not what the author thinks. Even in your mortal world, there are schrs who can write beautiful essays but their conduct is terrible. Cheng Yi felt extremely pleased. Kong Hou was young but knew to distinguish ck and white. She was adorable.


    In the entire cultivation world, there did not exist a more adorable little shimei than their Kong Hou.


    First rest for a while. Your second shixiong and I have some matters to attend to and will leave first. Cheng Yi stood and smiled at Tan Feng. Shidi,e with me.


    Tan Feng wanted to say something, but facing Eldest Shixiongs gentle smile, his head shrunk back and he followed.


    After the two shixiong left, Kong Hou touched the cover of the storybook and put the storybook onto the shelf. She focused and opened the Energy Refinement Cultivators Important Arts and carefully started reading.


    Kong Hou only came out of her cave residence when it was the day of New Years Eve. She received a pile of red brocade bags, and waited for Second Shixiong to take her down the mountain to y. She waited for a while and then Tan Feng came out of his cave residence. However, his expression was fragile, as though he hadnt slept well.


    Second Shixiong, what happened to you? Kong Hou took out a bottle of Energy Settling Elixir and handed it to Tan Feng.


    Tan Feng took a sip and said with narrowed eyes, There is lots of spirit energy in this bottle of medicineit seems like something that Qing Yuan Shishu made. As the peak master of Daybreak Cloud Peak, Peak Master Qing Yuan was the most skilled at pill forging. However, his master and Elder Qing Yuan would fight each time they met, so all of Moon Perching Peak had a hard time getting the medicines that Qing Yuan Shishu personally made.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. Qing Yuan Shishu said I am a little girl. Drinking this will not just increase my energy, it is also good for my skin. Last time, he had Ling Hui Shijie bring over a dozen bottles.


    Tan Feng smacked his lips, his emotionsplex. In Splendid Cloud Sect, men really had no status.


    The two of them were more than a century apart in age, but they could y together. When it was time in the evening for Sky Sect to give away New Years Eve brocade bags, the two did not hold themselves back because they were apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect. Theyughed as they squeezed through the crowds to get brocade bags.


    On this years New Years Eve, Kong Hou did not get a gold brocade bag but still got more than three hundred spirit stones worth of vouchers. The duo happily divided their gains, and carried a bunch of snacks back for the other disciples in the sect.


    In the following two years, the two did not forget to get rich from Sky Sect each New Years Eve. The two would always redeem arge sum of spirit stones, to the point that the shopkeeper of Sky Sects shop in Harmonious City recognized them.


    The fourth year, after New Years Eve passed, the shopkeeper did not see this pair of disciples. After waiting for a long time, the shixiong arrived. This time, it wasnt several hundred spirit stones, only vouchers for eighty spirit stones.


    Used to the duo redeeming arge sum of spirit stones each year, and given this years sudden decrease, the shopkeeper felt a sense of disappointment. After giving the spirit stones to this shixiong, he asked with a smile, Howe I dont see the young celestial this year?


    Shimei has been in seclusion since the beginning of the year in hopes of reaching Base Building Stage. So Im the only one this year. When he mentioned Base Building Stage, this shixiongs voice became happier. She is just fourteen, and all of the sect is worried about her starting Base Building just four years after she joined the sect. But her cultivation has reached that point, and cannot be suppressed. We had to let her go.


    While the shixiongined in a tone of helplessness, his pride was written on his face. He took out several hundred spirit stones from his storage bag and said, Take me to pick a floor-length dress. Its color should be bright, and it should be suitable for a fourteen or fifteen-year-old female cultivator.


    The shopkeeper heard that a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect who had joined the sect four years ago was preparing to ascend to Base Building Stage and thought something had gone wrong with his ears. Splendid Cloud Sect had such a diligent disciple, or rather, a disciple with talent joined Splendid Cloud Sect and was still so diligent?


    This young cultivator was one of Splendid Cloud Sects apprentices and would not be boasting for nothing.


    Gentleman of the Dao, please follow this one upstairs to make a selection. The shopkeeper decided to pass the news back to the sect, and his enthusiasm towards his customer did not decrease at all. Splendid Cloud Sect having a cultivator preparing to reach Base Building Stage after joining just four years ago was a great miracle. As to whether she would seed


    The shopkeeper looked at the young shixiong whose face was full of smiles. He hoped the girl would seed. Otherwise, he didnt know how the sect would treat and think of that pretty girl.


    Kong Hou had been in seclusion for two months. Cheng Yi, who had entered Core Formation Stage, stood as guard outside her cave residence. Rather than say he was standing guard, rather, he was there to receive the other members of the sect who woulde visit the cave residence every day.


    Cheng Yi Shibo, has Kong Hou Shishu made any noise today?


    Cheng Yi Shixiong, this is a seal bag I asked forhang this on the cave residence doorway.


    You are a cultivator, you should aspire to be immortal. Why did you copy the mortal world and go pray to gods and buddhas? Cheng Yi disagreed with this kind of behaviour but still hung the seal bag.


    Fine, this was goodwill from the sect. He could not waste it.


    Just like this, almost thirty days passed. The elders in the sect, the members of the same generation, and the juniors as well, started to think what they should prepare tofort Kong Hou for having failed to reach Base Building Stage. But ordeal clouds seemed to start forming above Moon Perching Peak.


    All of the people in the sect that were making pills, practicing with their swords, training their beasts, or forging talismans put down what they were doing and sat halfway up Moon Perching Peak.


    This was the Base Building ordeal of a pentad spirit base cultivator. It would certainly be unlike the ordeals of other people in the sect. If they missed an excitement like this which was only seen once every few centuries, it would be a pity.

 Chapter 13

    The sect master Heng Yan sensed the ordeal clouds form. When he hurried to Moon Perching Peak, he saw many disciples standing or crouching halfway up the mountain. Some people had even taken out fruit and snacks from their pockets to share in a lively gathering.


    What are you all here for? Heng Yan kept his expression stern, his wide sleeves pping in the wind. The disciples saw the sect master and didnt dare to keep chatting andughing. They straightened and respectfully bowed. Greetings to Sect Master.


    Heng Yan looked at the ground. These disciples werezy, but they still knew not to throw the fruit skins and other waste onto the ground. He looked at the disciples in the sky who wereing over on their flying talismans. He only pretended not to know what these disciples were like. Its good for you to watch from the side. It will benefit your minds.


    The disciples hid their snacks back into their sleeves, raised their heads and started to watch.


    The ordeal clouds in the sky grew thicker and showed golden light on the edges. They could see that Shimeis cultivation was on the right path.


    Heng Yans gaze swept through the crowd and he found Wang Tong who was walking restlessly back and forth. Knowing the other would not be reassured, Heng Yan did not try, and stood silently at the side to watch.


    As the sect master, Heng Yan had to consider more than other people did. The sect had many disciples, some with good talent, but they were allzy and nonchnt people. The ones with talent were only willing to put in seven-tenths of effort. The other three-tenths was used to enjoy their lives. There was nothing wrong with this, but which sect master did not hope their disciples were diligent and hard-working, that they would shoot for the sky and rise above the worlds cultivators?


    He did not dare to dream about bing the best. He only hoped that there would be some disciples among the younger generation that were eptable, and someone who could be a pir in a few hundred years. Right now, he finally managed to find a good disciple with outstanding talent. He could not let the other disciples influence her crookedly.


    Heng Yan looked at the other disciples. Their eyes were shing as they clearly were conversing secretly using sound arts. Thinking about his efforts and helplessness in his years as the sect master, he turned and looked at his own eldest apprentice, Wu Chuan. Fortunately, his disciple was reliable, and a good candidate for the sect master position. He inhaled deeply in gratificationcalm the mind, do not rush.


    Kong Hou did not know that her attempt to reach Base Building Stage had attracted an audience from the sect. She was in a very profound state.


    What was the path? Maintaining ones heart was the path.


    What was cultivation? Cultivating the body and mind was training oneself, letting oneselfe into contact with a wider world, and entering a more profound state.


    As a cultivator, the first step was learning how to draw spirit energy into the body, to learn the bounty of the world, to have respectthat was Energy Refinement. The second step was to surpass life and death, to not fear ones inner mind and to see ones path.


    Kong Hou was raised in the pce from birth. Before the Ji Familys dynasty was overthrown, she was the only daughter of the Empress and had been innocent. Then, Emperor Jinghong had taken over. Everyone hoped that she would remain ignorant. The pce servants around her were spies for the emperor and empress. They didnt allow her to be in contact with any outsiders. Who would have taught her scheming and ambition?


    Even the teacher responsible for her only spoke of how when the emperor was not kind, the people would have hard lives. The teacher repeatedly caused Kong Hou to recognize how terrible her father had been. Emperor Jinghong had taken over the Ji Familys dynasty for the good of the country. Otherwise, the teacher would teach her to read, write and draw, never letting her contact with anything rted to governance.


    A child raised in captivity knew little about the world and peoples hearts. Only the two storybooks that she had hidden away caused her to know how wondrous the world was. One made her believe that one should be kind and they would be paid back, that there were immortals in the world. The other caused her to desire freedom, and to fantasize that she could also try to be an immortal and roam the world.


    Those on the path did not fear life and death but respected life and death.


    Kong Hou seemed to return to the year when she was six years old, after her mother cut her own throat and they were being chased by soldiers.


    An escape, a desperate escape.


    The rebel soldiers were right behind her, raising theirrge des dripping with blood. She had nowhere to escape. Subconsciously, she wanted to close her eyes, but the moment the de struck down, she opened her eyes, picked up a de from the ground, and parried that ferocious de.


    Those that cultivated could notck for courage. Escape would not allow a person to advance far.


    She was not a six-year-old child, nor was she a princess of a former dynasty without any support. She had Master, she had the shixiong, she had many friendly elders in the secthow could she be as cowardly as a mouse and tarnish the reputation of the sect?


    The mental barrier in her mind shattered. Kong Hou felt spirit energy flood her energy sea. This did not feel good, like she had filled her stomach but things were still being shoved into her stomach. She forced herself to circte the spirit energy into her limbs and eight meridians, widening the meridians again and again to make them even purer.


    The spirit energy slowly gathered in her energy core. Just like putting down the stone foundation, she could not let it flow too fast or slow. Only by being steady and calm could she build the strongest foundation base.


    Even the tallest tower was started from the ground up. The stronger her foundation, the taller she could build.


    Ignoring the thunder exploding above her head, Kong Hou only stood up when her energy core waspletely filled. She bowed three times towards the sky.


    The other members of the sect waiting outside the cave residence saw the ordeal cloud sh between ck and gold. They stopped watching the spectacle and started to worry for Little Shimei. After the ordeal clouds turned cold and the heavens sent down three routine ps of thunder, they all sighed in relief. Sess!


    Soon, it started to rain. The rain contained spirit energy which was a gift to the earth. Whenever a cultivator seeded, the heavens would send down rain to benefit all.


    Someone within the crowd gave the first cheer and caused numerous other people to p and cheer as well. Sect Master Heng Yan stood at the side. Looking at these undisciplined disciples, he showed a rxed smile, and said softly, They are more and more wild.


    However, his voice was small and the disciples who were celebrating did not hear him. The only person who heard the sect master, his eldest apprentice Wu Chuan, pretended not to hear. He stood behind his master and pped soundlessly. When everyone looked over, he expressionlessly put down his hands and put on his dignity as the eldest apprentice of the sect master.


    The cave residence opened, and Kong Hou, dressed in a yellow dress, walked out. Seeing the smiling faces outside the cave residence, she bowed towards them. Kong Hou caused everyone to worry.


    They gave her bravery to be on the road of cultivation.


    Congrattions, Shishu.


    Congrattions, Shimei.


    The other people in the sect took out their already prepared gifts. Not waiting for Kong Hou to refuse, they shoved them into Kong Hous cave residence. Theyughed and said for her to hold a banquet for everyone, and said that she needed to reinforce her cultivation after just reaching Base Building Stage, so they found an excuse to leave, arm in arm with each other.


    Coming here hurriedly and leaving in a rush, that was the character of Splendid Cloud Sects disciples.


    After the younger ones left, the three elders hiding in the clouds appeared. They gave Kong Hou their gifts, gave her a few words of encouragement and then left. Heng Yan was the sect master and had to worry about more matters than the elders. Other than giving Kong Hong spirit stones and pills, he also gave her a flying sword. Wang Tong was poor and most likely could not give anything good. He did not want to see a genius disciple of the sect flying outside on a low-level flying sword. Wang Tong could afford the embarrassment, but Splendid Cloud Sect could not.


    Many thanks, Sect Master Shibo. Kong Hou saw this flying sword shining with magical light and iid with beautiful precious stones. She immediately liked it and wanted to hang the flying sword at her waist right in front of Heng Yan.


    Seeing her like this gift so much, Heng Yan was also happy. He only had one apprentice, a male one, Wu Chuan. There wasnt any use in keeping talismans for female children. It was better to give them to female apprentices of his shidi.


    Wang Tong, as the master, did not feel there was anything wrong that other peoples gifts were more valuable than his own. After Heng Yan left, he joyfully waved to Kong Hou. Good apprentice, you really brought honor to Moon Perching Peak. This master will apany you to unwrap those gifts so you are not tired.


    Tan Feng said using a sound art to Cheng Yi, Master said this to me back then as well.


    Cheng Yi replied expressionlessly, Such a coincidence. Master said that to me back then as well.


    The two apprentices watched as Master took Little Shimei in to unwrap gifts as though they saw their past selves.


    Sweet rain falling from the sky didnt just make Splendid Cloud Sect happyeven the citizen of Harmonious City were happy. Whenever a bust of sweet rain came, their crops in the fields grew better. The hawkers on the streets did not hide under umbres. They spread their arms and let the sweet rain soak their entire bodies.


    Some reacted faster and took out pots and buckets to catch the rain. The sweet rain could strengthen their body if consumed.


    The members of the other sects who were shopkeepers in Harmonious City saw the citizens of Harmonious City react like this. The ones who had lived here for a while were used to it. The people who just came sighed at the sight. When cultivators advanced and sweet rain fell in other cities, the citizens would secretly put out pots and bows, but everyone was reserved. Nothing like the people of Harmonious City. They were so so unabashed.


    The shopkeeper from Sky Sect looked at the sweet rain falling outside. Had Splendid Cloud Sect really produced a diligent disciple that reached Base Building after only four years?


    The fengshui of Splendid Cloud Sect had changed?


    He thought about it and hurriedly wrote a letter to send to Sky Sect.


    Sky Sect quickly received the message. They thought about the matter, and sent a message to Radiance Sect who they were attached to.


    Big news that might ur once every five centuriesa miracle came out of Splendid Cloud Sect!


    Kong Hou and Wang Tong unwrapped the gifts that took up half of the cave residence. Wang Tong looked at them in satisfaction before having Kong Hou put them away. He wanted her to be in seclusion for a few days, first reinforcing her mental state before celebrating with the other shixiong and shijie.


    Also Wang Tong searched around and took out a small bag of spirit stones. Take the money to hold a banquet and invite the sect. You cannot be too petty and let the other peaks feel that our Moon Perching Peak is poor.


    Master, I have spirit stones. Kong Hou was too shy to ept.


    Respect your master as your father. In the mortal world, when do elders not give money for little girls like you to hold banquets and invite their friends? Wang Tong said with a stern expression. Just some spirit stones; this master does notck for thesemon things. Take them.


    Thank you, Master. Kong Hou smiled and epted them.


    This is correct. Wang Tong nodded aloofly. Those that cultivate cannot put too much importance on material things, and cannot let their mental state be ruined by them.


    This apprentice will follow Masters teaching and learn from Master. Kong Hou nodded solemnly.


    Wang Tong became even more pleased. After praising Kong Hou a few more times, he left Kong Hous cave residence.


    After walking out of the cave residence, Wang Tong clutched his chest. All of the spirit stones he managed to umte in these recent yearsgone.

 Chapter 14

    Kong Hou spent a few days in seclusion. After reinforcing her mental state and cultivation, she came out of the cave residence. Wearing the beautiful full-length dress Second Shixiong gave her, she jumped onto the flying sword Sect Master Shibo gave her. Kong Hou was extremely excited. This was her first time flying on a sword aloneit waspletely different from being lifted by Master or the shixiong from one ce to the next.


    Yet when she flew into the sky, she found that the flying sword was not as obedient as she thought. She swayed around the sky for a long time before she managed to get the trick. After she could steadily stand on the flying sword, she looked around sneakily. Then she sighed in relief. Good, no one saw her embarrassing herself.


    The other members of the sect on the training grounds tried to make their movements seem more natural to keep Kong Hou from knowing they had watched the entire process. The other members who had Base Building cultivation or above all had smiles. When they had reached Base Building back then, they also excitedly jumped onto the flying swords. They could not control their spirit energy well and caused muchughter. The most tragic ones had fallen and broken their noses, which had only grown back with the aid of the Appearance Returning Pill of Daybreak Cloud Peak Master Qing Yuan.


    Supposedly, the most reliable Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan had been extremely awkward when he first started using flying swords. Over time, watching a member of the sect who just reached Base Building learn how to use flying swords became an unspoken little habit of the sect. But everyone was careful. They would watch but they would notugh and damage the friendship in the sect.


    After contentedly watching the spectacle, they sighed ruefullyso when a pentad spirit base reached Base Building, they were not very steady when they used their flying sword for the first time.


    Kong Hou carefully controlled the flying sword so it would not hit the rock walls or buildings. She heard Second Shixiong say that Master had once knocked down a house in the sect. While he had not been expelled from the sect, he had been fined a great amount of his monthly allowance. She didnt want to get spirit stones deducted like Master, so she was careful.


    Kong Hou Shimei. Ling Hui stood on the stone steps and waved at Kong Hou. There were some other apprentices behind her, both male and female, who were dressed grandly.


    Kong Hou saw the disciples she had invited had arrived, and jumped off the flying sword to get to them. Greetings, Shixiong and Shijie.


    This dress is really beautiful. Ling Hui took out a bag of dried fruit from the her storage bag and handed it to Kong Hou. It even has defensive seal scriptswho was so generous?


    Second Shixiong gave it to me. Kong Hou opened the paper bag and threw a bayberry into her mouth. So delicious. Thank you, Ling Hui Shijie.


    Cheng Yi and Tan Feng are really spoiling you. Shixiong were good. Ling Hui turned and looked at the two shidi behind her. Not like these twoshe had to worry for them.


    The two shidi drew back a few steps under the re and didnt dare to look at Ling Hui.


    Kong Hou pretended not to see the exchange between the apprentices of Daybreak Cloud Peak. Its alreadyte. We should descend the mountain early. I brought along a lot of spirit stones this timeeat as much as you want.


    Ling Hui took out her flying sword and threw it into the sky. She jumped onto the sword and said to her two shidi, Look at other peoples fellow apprentices, and look at you two.


    The two shidi:


    In order to avoid the conflict between the three apprentices due to a few spirit stones, Kong Hou hurriedly said, The shixiong didnt give me the spirit stones. Master did.


    Wang Tong Shibo Where did he get the spirit stones?


    Ling Hui looked at Kong Hou who had jumped onto a flying sword and was extremely close to her. She did not want Little Shimeis impression of her strong master to be destroyed, and her words turned around in her mouth. Wang Tong Shibo is very good to you.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded in agreement. Master is the best to me.


    Ling Hui felt that she knew why Wang Tong Shibo would say that Kong Hou was hisst apprentice. If more came, he could not afford to raise them.


    The apprenticesughed and chatted as they flew down the mountain on their flying talismans. This was the first time Kong Hou was receiving members of the sect on her own, and it was a novelty. What tea to drink, what pastries to eat, what dish to order. She had asked for everyones tastes before having the waiter of the restaurant prepare.


    The waiter was a young person not yet twenty. Seeing an adorable young girl with a lily hairstyle speaking to him, other than nodding and saying yes, he couldnt say one word of refusal.


    The shixiong and shijie saw Kong Hous seriousness and exchanged looks. They smiled and left Kong Hou to it. After Kong Hou sat back in her chair, a shixiong teased, Shimei has some deep knowledge about food.


    What knowledge. Kong Hou took the tea that Ling Hui handed her and moistened her throat. In the mortal world, I was an imperial princess


    The other people seated gasped out loud. A princess of the mortal world would still carry the dragon energy the heavens gave them. This was of benefit to cultivation. They hadnt expected Shimei to have such an identity as well.


    Kong Hou jumped in fright at the gasps of her shixiong and shijie. Kong Hou smiled embarrassedly. But I wasnt a princess for many years before our familys dynasty was overthrown.


    The other people:


    Little Shimeis smile was extraordinary, having seen through reputation and fortune.


    Its all right if you arent a princess. Being a princess is not as good as cultivating. Ling Hui took out a bag of dried apricots and handed them to Kong Hou. Kong Hou took the dried apricots and suspected that Ling Hui Shijies storage bag was full of snacks.


    Shijie is right. Another shixiong picked up the topic. Questing for the path, cultivating for long lifeisnt that more interesting than a mortals short few decades?


    Kong Hou nodded. Yes, mortals cannot fly. Wearing long dresses is only pretty when flying.


    Ling Hui agreed with Kong Hous statement. Yes, floor-length dresses, silk dresses, they will only float when you fly in the air. In order to be beautiful for longer, wear beautiful clothing longer, and eat delicious food for longer, one needs to cultivate.


    The male cultivators sitting at the side maintained their smiles and didnt dare to talk. After staying for a long time in Splendid Cloud Sect, they knew that if they wanted to live their days well, they should keep their mouths closed when women were speaking.


    Any man who decided to be at odds with a woman usually never had a good ending in history.


    The restaurant moved quickly, and the fruit and cold tes were soon brought to the table. While Kong Hou and the others did not wear the apprentice uniform of Splendid Cloud Sect, some waiters had seen them before. So when the dishes were served, the restaurant owner gave them two jugs of wine for free.


    Everyone was of the same generation and the apprentices of their respective peaks. There were no differences in their status, and they interacted naturally and easily. In the span of drinking a few cups of tea, Kong Hou had heard many stories about the world. Enchanted, she even stopped eating.


    And then, and then? Kong Hou listened to how beautiful a female apprentice of a certain sect elder was. Did they fall in love?


    Not that. People who gossiped liked audiences like Kong Hou who desired for them to keep talking. But this particr gossiper felt that Kong Hous thinking was strange. Why did something have to ur between the master and apprentice? Had he previously said there was any sexual tension between those two?


    This beautiful female apprentice fell in love with a beast trainer, but the beast trainer did not feel any love for her.


    Kong Hous eyes were wide. She was already imagining the angst between the beast tamer and the beauty. In the end, they were separated in different ces and never met again


    The female disciple was a forthright person. Seeing the beast trainer indifferent to her, she did not pursue him. But the beast trainer bragged about this and said the beauty of a certain sect was just so and such. When speaking of this, the shixiong showed slight disdain towards this beast trainer. The female apprentice heard of this and beat up the beast trainer. The entire world learned of this.


    Kong Hou sighed in relief. Fortunately, it wasnt the beast trainer humiliating the beautiful female cultivator and the female cultivator still not changing her mind. Then she would die in anger.


    Thats incorrect, Ling Hui said. I heard that other than the female cultivator beating the beast trainer, the female cultivators master also fought the elders of the beast trainer, saying that their sects conduct was poor and they were not worthy of cultivating.


    So theres more. The people present became interested. Was the fight vicious? Did they cry and beg for mercy?


    Kong Hou was about to continue listening when she heard the sounds of a fight outside the restaurant. She pushed open the window and looked outside.


    Beside the restaurant tower was the street. Shops and some local stalls were all on the street. When there was great traffic, many people would sell small things and make a bit of money. It was rare to see intense conflicts.


    However, todays quarrel was loud. Several beautiful female servants carried a soft sedan and were surrounded by tall strong guards. These guards all had Base Building cultivation, each of them was proud, and they seemed to resent there were too many people setting up their shops around them and affecting their ostentation. Two middle-aged men dressed in grey robes were shouting for the hawkers to move aside.


    But the people of Harmonious City were usuallyzy and hadnt met such unreasonable cultivators before. Seeing these foreign cultivators being so fierce, they pretended not hear and organized their wares.


    The customer shopping turned to look at these foreigners and rolled their eyes. They turned back and continued to bargain with the hawker, Im an old customer of yours. Just round down thest digit.


    Auntie, I really cannot. Seeing you are an old customer, Im already giving you my lowest price. The hawker shook his head. He picked around his basket and took out two fruits. How about I give you two fruits as a bonus.


    The two middle-aged cultivators hadnt expected that their shouts would be ineffective. They felt slightly embarrassed. At this moment, the person in the sedan sneered, and they trembled in fear. They turned and quickly kicked over the two stalls closest to them. Ignorant mortals, dont you know to move aside for a Mind Manifestation Forebear?


    In the cultivation world, cultivators that could reach Core Formation were few, and Mind Manifestation cultivators were even rarer. In order to show respect, people called Mind Manifestation cultivators Forebear.


    The people of Harmonious City whose stalls were kicked over stilled. Were they being bullied by foreign country bumpkin cultivators?


    In thend of Harmonious City, you cannot be rude. As everyone paused, several young males and females leapt from the restaurant and appeared in front of these cultivators.


    They arrived.


    The people of Harmonious City quickly put away what had been kicked over, hid behind walls, windows or doors, and then poked out their heads to watch


    It had been very long since Harmonious City had encountered such arrogant and ignorant foreign cultivators. They were slightly excited.

 Chapter 15

    Anyone who enters Harmonious City must abide by Harmonious Citys rules. Forebear, please understand. As the eldest of the apprentices present, Ling Hui stood at the front and said with a serious expression,  While you are a guest, a guest mustply with the host. Forebear, please be gentler.


    No matter howzy they were privately, as members of Splendid Cloud Sect, they would not tolerate bullying like this.


    Gentle? A mans voice came from inside the sedan. His voice was frivolous and arrogant. You want me to be gentle to you? You are only a Base Building level ten female cultivator. You barely qualify to be my concubine.


    The words were a great insult, like a hoodlum on the street saying things about himself and some woman, and he was taking advantage.


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were peaceful, but their faces darkened when they heard this.


    Ive seen shameless people, but this is the first time Ive seen such a shameless person. Kong Hou heard what this Mind Manifestation Forebear said and immediately shot back, We will scorn you for having a weak body and simple mind if you want to be a male escort for my shijie. When you look at the mirror, you are not able to see all of it, right?


    Why? Someone within the crowd shouted out the question.


    Because your face is toorge, and the mirror cannot contain it all. Kong Hou was just fourteen and she still spoke with some childishness. Even her insults were not obviously harsh.


    Laughter came from around her. The citizens who were watching were hiding in the corners. The guards didnt now which of them hadughed.


    The other members of the sect hadnt thought that Kong Hou would have a side like this, and they could not react immediately. The little shimei who usuallyughed and appeared sweet had such a sharp tongue?


    Kong Hou did not notice the expressions of the shixiong and shijie behind her. After joining Splendid Cloud Sect, she learned what was friendship in the sect. When she heard foreigners embarrassing members of her sect, she was exceptionally furious. Back in the imperial pce, when she had been young and had no support, she had ways to make those pce servants who bullied her so angry they were speechless. Now, she wasnt that survivor of the previous dynasty who had no support.


    Brat, you dare to speak like that in front of me? The person in the sedan most likely was used to being arrogant. Hearing Kong Hous words, he pped his seat in anger. Waving his hand and tearing the sedan curtain, he flew out, so fast that Kong Hou could not see him clearly.


    But she knew to run when she couldnt win. When the other pped the seat in anger, she smartly dodged to the side and threw out a thunder seal to stop the others attack.


    I wondered who dared to shout in front of me. This Mind Manifestation Forebear looked extremely old, his wrinkles like the dry bark of a tree. Many people became more calm and easy-going when they grew old. Clearly, this Mind Manifestation cultivator did not belong to those ranks. His expression was dark, his features pinched together. He clearly did not look like an open-minded person.


    I thought that this was a great forebearso it is a useless good-for-nothing made out of pills. Ling Hui looked at the Mind Manifestation cultivator. I wondered, as the famed Mind Manifestation Forebears of the major sects are all kind and rational people. They would not do such low things. So it is a person whose state of mind cannot even go She straightened her thumb and held her lifebond talisman.


    She wasnt a sword cultivator. Like Peak Master Qing Yuan, she was a pill cultivator, and her talisman was a fan. While her fan usually was used to fan the fire of the furnaces, at special times, a fire fanning could be of great effect.


    The other apprentices took out their lifebond talismans. Splendid Cloud Sect was not outstanding among the sword cultivators, and the disciples in the sect body cultivated both their inner selves and their talismans. They had all kinds of talismans: fans, jade scepters, and even brooms and maces.


    While their cultivation could not match this Mind Manifestation Forebears, as apprentices, they had things that their elders gave them. It wasnt a problem to stop a Mind Manifestation Forebear who was made out of a pile of pills.


    This Mind Manifestation Forebear hadnt thought that these cultivators would immediately act. He narrowed his eyes at this group of young people. The cultivators of Harmonious City are really unique. You prepare to fight together against one?


    Kong Hou looked at the guards behind the Mind Manifestation cultivator. Were those guards not people?


    When we can fight together, it is stupid to fight alone, Kong Hou muttered. She did not have a lifebond weapon. She took out the flying sword that the sect master shibo had given her and said loudly, Shijie, Shixiong, and this Mind Manifestation Forebear, everyone, do not be rash. Why cant we talk about this, why do we have to fight?


    Afraid? The Mind Manifestation cultivator looked at this brat who had been sharp-tongued previously softening now and felt his lost dignity return to him. You are more beautiful than your shijie. If you are willing to follow me, I will let you choose pills and talismans.


    Kong Hou looked at this Mind Manifestation cultivator who did not know how ugly he really was. The storybooks hadnt lied to her. So there were really bad people like this who were shameless, unreasonable and ugly in the world. They seemed to have gathered everything bad together. She thought it wasnt easy to satisfy all of those conditions.


    Forebear has great bearing and is extraordinary. This young female is weak and isnt worthy of being Forebears concubine. Kong Hou smiled. How about Forebear


    She took out arge handful of thunder seals from her bag and threw them towards the Mind Manifestation cultivator. The Mind Manifestation cultivator hadnt thought this woman would change face so quickly. The thunder seal could not wound him but made him lose face.


    If he hadnt been listening to this whores ttery, he would have ttened these brats already.


    When Kong Hou had suddenly softened, the people of Harmonious City thought that Splendid Cloud Sect was afraid. But in the blink of an eye, this smiling girl set off seals and ckened the face of the Mind Manifestation cultivator. This sudden change caused the watching citizens to cheer.


    A guest in the restaurant tower pped so violently he almost fell down. Fortunately, his fellows managed to pull him up in time.


    The Mind Manifestation cultivator was so angry he lost his intelligence. He did not care if Kong Hou appeared sweet and adorable. He waved his hand, wanting to crush her to death. The shixiong and shijie saw this and hurriedly threw out their talismans to stop the attack.


    Who dares to bully my apprentice?! A shout came from the sky, full of pressure like thunder.


    The Mind Manifestation cultivator didnt have time to turn his head before he was mmed outward and dizzily hit the ground. As for his guards, in the blink of an eye, they were scattered on the ground. They werent even able to beg for mercy; they could only roll on the ground and groan in pain.


    Master, you came?! Kong Hou looked at the new arrival and gave a shining smile. This person was Wang Tong who had received Kong Hous sound seal. He had been dawdling around Five Elements Hall, thinking about ways to get his sry from fifty years in the future. Hearing that his apprentice was being bullied, he didnt want his sry and immediately shed down the mountain.


    Seeing from afar an old bastard about to attack his apprentice, he could not control himself and pped with his hand. This Mind Manifestation Forebear was thrown onto the ground.


    Peak Master. The other apprentices saw Wang Tong appear and sighed in relief. They put away their talismans and bowed to Wang Tong. They felt strange as well. Didnt they say that the master of Moon Perching Peak was extremely poor? How did Little Shimei Kong Hou manage to use an extravagant sound seal?


    Wang Tong waved a hand casually at them, and indicated that they did not have to be so courteous. He hurriedly walked to Kong Hou. Good apprentice, are you injured?


    Master, dont worry. Im not injured, but this Mind Manifestation Forebear propositioned us and wants to take us as concubines. Kong Hou, who had been an apprentice of Moon Perching Peak for four years, had formed the habit of telling her master whenever she was slighted.


    What?! Wang Tong went forward and grabbed the Mind Manifestation cultivators hair. He looked at the ugly face and hurriedly threw the cultivator aside, rubbing his hands on his robes as though he had touched something disgusting.


    Something as ugly as this wants to take the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect as concubines?! Wang Tong kicked the Mind Manifestation cultivators waist with the tip of his foot. You dare to insult the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sectwhich sect are you from?


    You whore, you called someone when you couldnt win. The Mind Manifestation cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood and red darkly at Kong Hou.


    If one cannot win, of course they should ask for help, Kong Hou said righteously. Or should I wait for you to hit me? Im not stupid.


    Hit him, hit him, hit him until even his mother wouldnt recognize him! The citizens of Harmonious City who were watching from the corners all came back out and surrounded the Mind Manifestation cultivator. They seemed to be looking at a gori in the cage. Kong Hou didnt know where they had been hiding before.


    Aiya, such an old and ugly man even dares to want two young girls to be your concubines? One old woman looked closely and shook her head. You cannot be shameless just because you are ugly. When you were born, did you forget to take along your face as well?


    A Mind Manifestation Forebear, yet you couldnt even withstand one blow from our Splendid Cloud Sects cultivator. Another woman wriggled and giggled. That cultivator is better looking than you, and younger.


    Praised, Wang Tong put his hands behind his back, his face expressionless, and appeared like an expert.


    Splendid Cloud Sect, do not go overboard! Do you know who I am? I am the younger brother of the new sect master of Sky Sect


    Sky Sect? Wang Tongs expression changed. He looked down at the Mind Manifestation cultivator. You really are a rtive of Sky Sects sect leader?


    What, afraid? The Mind Manifestation cultivator saw Wang Tong change expression, and revealed a smug expressions. As expected, Splendid Cloud Sect was full of useless people. He just mentioned the name of Sky Sect and they were afraid.


    Even if the other had higher cultivation, so what? Didnt they also fear Radiance Sect behind Sky Sect?


    Wang Tong thought for a while and then turned to look at Kong Hou. Good student, how many rules of Harmonious City did this person break?


    Bullied the citizens, propositioned free women, took advantage of ones position to bully people, ndered Splendid Cloud Sect. Kong Hou recited with a stiff expression. He also kicked over two stalls. She nced at the rotten vegetables on the ground. Those wares are medicines seen only once-in-a-millennium, extremely valuable, and some are worthless if damaged.


    The Mind Manifestation cultivator: ?


    Where were the free women, where were the valuable medicines?!


    Whore, shameless!


    Preposterous! Wang Tongs expression was dark as he bowed towards the spectating people of Harmonious City. Friends, please move aside and let the disciples of my sect take this cultivator to jail. We will have the sect master of Sky Secte in person to exin to us. Everyone, do not worry. My sect will tell this to all the other sects and exin the reason. We need to tell Sky Sect that Splendid Cloud Sect and the citizens of Harmonious City cannot be bullied!


    Trantor Ramblings: Its really encouraging seeing more people start reading this story.


    The way to out-talk a viin is to be more shameless than the viin.

 Chapter 16

    After two of the shixiong tied up the Mind Manifestation cultivator, Kong Hou went weak at the knees. Ling Hui Shijie, please support me.


    Youre injured? Ling Hui helped Kong Hou jump onto the flying sword. She thought that Kong Hou did not want to embarrass herself and show her injury in front of the citizens. She asked in a small voice, Where did that old bastard wound you?


    Not wounded, just weak at the knees. Kong Hou was slightly embarrassed and covered her face with a hand. Even if that Mind Manifestation cultivator had been produced by consuming pills, his cultivation was much higher than hers. The others presence almost suffocated. But at that time, if she showed any timidity, would the citizens of Harmonious City who led unworried lives be afraid as well?


    As a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, she felt she could not stand by and let this happen. Her father had failed the people of the world, but she, as an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect, could not fail the people of Harmonious City.


    Silly Shimei. Ling Hui smiled and tapped Kong Hous forehead with a finger. Her smile became gentle. While you just reached Base Building, and you are young, you already understand what kindness is. That is already astounding.


    Cultivation was to go against heaven, so Splendid Cloud Sect cared about cultivating their bodies and their inner selves as well. Little Shimei had outstanding talent, was just fourteen, and already had the bravery and kindness to stand in front of a viin for the people. This was much more valuable than her pentad spirit base.


    She knew Wang Tong Shibos personality. He was not a person that would constantly talk to his apprentice about kindness and morals. However, all three apprentices from Moon Perching Peak were outstanding, so much so that even her master was jealous.


    ncing at Wang Tong Shibo who stood at the front with two fish, one chicken and one duck in his hands, Ling Hui couldnt help but smile. The people of the city had given him this, and would not ept Wang Tong Shibos refusals. Shibos clothing had almost been torn off.


    Quack, quack!


    The fat duck being held upside down gave a discontented quack. Wang Tong shook it hard until it fainted.


    Kong Hou looked at the fat duck. Should it be made into soup or be braised?


    Wang Tong took the Mind Manifestation cultivator to the sect master. Sect Master Heng Yan saw the disheveled Mind Manifestation cultivator, and then asked Kong Hou and Ling Hui who stood behind Wang Tong, What happened?


    Ling Hui narrated the events.


    Yes. Heng Yan nodded and looked with gentleness at the Mind Manifestation cultivator. This path friend, our Harmonious City puts peace first. Your conduct has troubled all of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The Mind Manifestation cultivator saw the sect master had a gentle expression and talked to him with a smile and felt some hope. Sect Master Heng Yan, I was not right to do what I did today. Let me down the mountain, and I will make it up to those people.


    It is good to learn from your mistakes and change. Imforted you have such awareness. The smile on Heng Yans face grew. He turned and said to his apprentice behind him, Wu Chuan, go get clean clothing for this path friend.


    The Mind Manifestation cultivator was overjoyed. It seemed this Heng Yan was going to let him go.


    Path Friend, do not worry. The jail cell I have arranged for you is extremely clean, the light is not strong, and it is peaceful. Nothing will affect your meditation or rest. Heng Yan took a sip of tea. I remember there is no one in the fourth cell right now. Please, Path Friend, bear with this for a few days. When your older brotheres, I will release you.


    What, you are not letting me go right now? The Mind Manifestation cultivator was shocked. If this person wasnt letting him go, then why had he wasted so many words just now?


    The city has its rules, the sect has its bottom line. Path Friend, you thought incorrectly. Heng Yan put down the teacup and looked up. Wu Chuan, please invite this Path Friend down. Remember, its the fourth cell. Dont forget.


    Yes, Master, this apprentice understands. Wu Chuan took out a rope from his storage bag and threw it around the Mind Manifestation cultivator, tying him up tightly. Except for his legs that could move, he seemed to lose all power.


    The Mind Manifestation cultivator started to be afraid. He wanted to shout, but he couldnt even make a sound.


    The damned Splendid Cloud Sect would use such sinister means!


    Fourth cell? Kong Hou had never been to Splendid Cloud Sects jail before, and did not understand why Splendid Cloud Sects Shibo emphasized this.


    Ling Hui said in a small voice, The fourth cell is slightly special. Inside, one cannot see any light at all times, and because there are sound formations inside, one cannot hear anything. So the light isnt strong and it is peaceful.


    Without light and sound, this kind of jail was scary.


    Looking at the smiling Sect Master Shibo, Kong Hou put her head lower and became even more respectful.


    You did well today, but there are also some mistakes. Heng Yan looked at the apprentices. Facing a Mind Manifestation cultivator for the people is brave, but you cannot just be brave in your conduct without any strategy. If it had been a more vicious Mind Manifestation cultivator, would you be able to guarantee everyone would have been able to escape unharmed? If your Wang Tong Shibo did not get there in time, what would have happened?


    The apprentices lowered their heads in shame. Sect Master Shibo was correct. They had been too impulsive today.


    Seeing them listen to his words, Heng Yan nodded in satisfaction. Although you did not have enough strategy, your conduct today is worthy of praise. Each of you can go get fifty spirit stones from Five Elements Hall as a reward. Go back and think of a better way to take care of this matter if you encounter a situation like this in the future.


    Wang Tong turned to look at Heng Yan. Did he get a share?


    We will abide by Sect Master Shibos teachings. The apprentices wholeheartedly epted Heng Yans lecture.


    You are still young, and to have done this, it is already good. Heng Yan ignored Wang Tongs gaze and said to Kong Hou, Kong Hou, you did well this time. You knew to notify your master first and dy for time. However, you were too rashter on. If your shixiong and shijie hadnt taken out their talismans to protect you, your master may have been unable to block the others attack in time, and you would have been gravely injured. You have to remember that before the matter ispletely finished, even if victory is in sight, you cannot be careless.


    Thank you, Sect Master Shibo, Kong Hou will remember. Kong Hou was thoughtful. Sect Master Shibo was right. She had not concealed well enough, and she had to do better in the future.


    Go and rest. You have all received a fright now. Heng Yan had the apprentices leave, and then turned to look at Wang Tong. He said with exasperation, Its a reward for the young ones. You have the face to ept it as well?


    If you give it, I will definitely not be too embarrassed to take it, Wang Tong said. Why should I not take what I deserve?


    All right, I will have Five Elements Hall deduct one hundred spirit stones from what you owe. Heng Yan waved his hand. Out, out, out. I feel angry just looking at you.


    Shixiong, when Sky Sect ransoms this person. Come for this person, you cannot let them take him for free. Wang Tong coughed. Dont you think so?


    Heng Yan knew what he intended and said with helplessness, Since you caught this person, of course Moon Perching Peak will be responsible for future matters.


    Many thanks, Shixiong. Shidi bids farewell. After aplishing his goal, Wang Tong briskly left to avoid his sect master shixiongs eyes popping out of his head when he rolled his eyes.


    Wu Chuan saw Kong Hou standing at the door to the jail after settling in the Mind Manifestation cultivator. He walked in front of her and asked, Kong Hou Shimei?


    Sect Eldest Shixiong. Kong Hou smiled at Wu Chuan. What kind of people are locked inside?


    Young teenage girls were always curious about things they had never seen before. Wu Chuan looked at Kong Hou stretching her neck to look and said calmly, Inside are some people who have gone against the morals of the cultivation world, as well as disciples of the sect that havemitted mistakes.


    Our sect also has disciples inside? Kong Hou stilled. In her mind, everyone in the sect was a good person. She couldnt imagine them havingmitted mistakes.


    Even the most strict and rigorous sect, Radiance Sect, will have disciples that made mistakes. Wu Chuans expression was calm as he walked towards the stairs. I will take you in to see.


    Really? Kong Hou was eager.


    Yes. Wu Chuan nodded, his expression slightly strange. We would have arranged for you to visit here in a few more days anyways.


    Splendid Cloud Sect had an unwritten rule that all disciples who reached Base Building would have to tour the jail. They would use the most realistic example to have the disciples understand what would ur if onemitted crimes after obtaining their cultivation. The worse off the examples, the better the effect.


    Originally, they had been waiting for Kong Hou to turn fifteen before letting her see. But since she was here already, then he would take her in for a visit.


    The jail did not have the odor that Kong Hou imagined, but it was extremely cold. This kind of dark cold seeped into her bones and made her ufortable. Seeing them enter, the people locked inside didnt dare to shout. The ones picking at their feet or cursing all stood up, as though they wanted to show they had been changed and would be good people when they left.


    These small rooms were all carved with five element formations. Even the strongest of cultivators would be ordinary people in here.


    The deeper they went, the stronger the cold. Kong Hou even saw some people being punished in certain rooms, their bodies covered in blood and no ce left untouched.


    This person used children to cultivate. Almost a hundred ordinary children died by his hands, Wu Chuan said, so he is being punished with ten thousand knife cuts.


    Kong Hou was slightly unused to such a bloody scene but she wasnt afraid. She said in a low voice, He deserves it.


    Our Splendid Cloud Sect has good pills, so that before the ten thousand cuts are done, he will not die. Wu Chuan turned and saw Kong Hous reaction. His lips curved and he continued to lead her deeper.


    Soon, Kong Hou saw a variety of oues for bad people. When she walked out of the jail, she only had one thought.


    Being a good person was really very good.


    Splendid Cloud Sects flying letters quickly reached the major sects, including Radiance Sect who Sky Sect was subordinate to.


    Radiance Sect was thergest, most powerful, and strictest sect in the cultivation world. They had the most geniuses, the most talismans, the most disciples. They were the most vicious sword sect. They even had the most powers who helped author the books that cultivators had to read.


    Seeing Splendid Cloud Sect suddenly send a flying message, Radiance Sects sect master, Jin Yue, asked everyone else, Did something major happen to Splendid Cloud Sect recently?


    The other people shook their heads. Other than the fact they finally had a pentad spirit base disciple, there didnt seem to be anything.


    Jin Yue was even more puzzled. Splendid Cloud Sect who disliked trouble would send them letters. Had someone offended them? A few decades ago, a young sect master had gone to thends under Splendid Cloud Sects management and made trouble. Splendid Cloud Sect cleaned him up and sent messages to all the other sects. This young sect master lost his face, and after sixty-something years, this young sect master still did not have face toe out in public.


    Outsiders only know that Splendid Cloud Sect was easygoing andzy. Actually, Splendid Cloud Sect was one that was fine if you did not anger them. But if you did, they would want you dead, and if you did not die, they would cripple you.


    Given previous examples, no brainless person would go offend them.


    Jin Yue held this thought and opened his letter with the attitude of a spectator. When he read it, his face turned ck.

 Chapter 17

    The others saw Jin Yues ck expression and thought that something had happened to Splendid Cloud Sect. What happened to Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Splendid Cloud Sect is fine, but we have something! Jin Yue was so angry he pped the letter onto the table. He looked at the gathering. Who is the new sect master of Sky Sect?


    Thest sect master is preparing to advance to Projection Stage and stepped downst year. The new sect leader seems to be his *shidi*? The hall master of Management Hall remembered that Sky Sect had opened a shop in Harmonious City. Has the shop they opened in Harmonious City made trouble?


    This shop had been open in Harmonious City for many years, and he heard the profits had been very good. Sometimes, when nomad cultivators with powerful high cultivation went to make trouble, Splendid Cloud Sect had taken care of it. Why would something have happened between them?


    Radiance Sect had many sects under its jurisdiction. In order to strictly manage their conduct, each sect would have a peak master or supervisor to oversee matters. Something like an abuse of power almost never urred.


    Splendid Cloud Sect has written the young brother of the new Sky Sects sect master came to Harmonious City, bullied the citizens and propositioned the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect. Jin Yue was almost too ashamed to keep speaking. They want the new sect master of Sky Sect to apologize in person. If this matter is not taken care of, they will have Sky Sect change sect masters. If he cannot even manage the members of his family, how can he manage a sect?


    Zhong Xi. Jin Yue turned and looked at the young peak master who hadnt said a word from start to end. In the future, you will manage Sky Sect.


    The young peak master bowed respectfully to the sect master, not even changing expression. However, his features seemed aloof. Master, this apprentices mental state has been unstable recently, and this apprentice does not have the time to manage this.


    Jin Yue seemed to think of something. He sighed. Never mind.


    The young peak master became silent again. He looked down at his palms like an emotionless statue.


    Sect Master, did Splendid Cloud Sect only send a letter to us, or The hall master of Management Hall had an awkward expression.


    With Sect Master Heng Yans personality, he will tell this matter to all ten major sects to show his fairness. If not for that, Jin Yues expression wouldnt have been so ugly when he read the letter. When he thought of this, he arranged for a peak master to go with the sect master of Sky Sect to travel to Splendid Cloud Sect to apologize. Strictly speaking, this matter had nothing to do with Radiance Sect, but they had been in a friendship with Splendid Cloud Sect for nearly a thousand years. How could they let something like this damage the rtionship?


    Jin Yues expectation was correct. After the other sects received Splendid Cloud Sects flying letter, they all responded with their endorsement. In secret, they investigated the new sect master of Sky Sect. This new master of Sky Sect, Zhou Cang, had good cultivation and a good personality. His only shoring was that he raised his younger brother like a son and spoiled him.


    Originally, Zhou Cang worked in Sky Sect and supervised this wastrel younger brother every day so the other did not have the chance to make trouble. This time, his younger brother used the excuse of patrolling the shops to go to Harmonious City and then provoke Splendid Cloud Sect, stating that two of Splendid Cloud Sects apprentices should be his concubines.


    While Splendid Cloud Sect ranked near the bottom of the ten major sects, it was still a major sect who had stood for many years in Lingyou World. Where did you, the younger brother of a sect master whose sect was under Radiance Sect, get the daring to ask apprentices to be your concubines? Even if you were spoiled at home, could you not know how the world is?


    Splendid Cloud Sect was such a harmonious sect. This Mind Manifestation cultivator, Zhou Xing, really had skill to anger them so.


    The responses of the major sects and their thoughts were the same. They expressed that they were already on the side of Splendid Cloud Sect being correct before the matter was even concluded. If not for the fact that Sky Sect had not done nefarious things in the recent years, they would have put words of criticism in their responses.


    The person worst off was the sect master, Zhou Cang. He thought that his younger brother had finally matured. But then, he left home and caused trouble. And caused trouble for Splendid Cloud Sect, announcing he wanted to take the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sects peak masters as concubines. Even though he treated his younger brother as a son, Zhou Cang wanted to ask his younger brother just how shameless he was to say such a thing.


    Zhou Cang did not dare to think more. He prepared gifts and hurriedly travelled to Splendid Cloud Sect behind the peak master from Radiance Sect.


    When they entered thend around Harmonious City, two apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect came out to wee them. He had seen the apprentice with Core Formation cultivation before, but that apprentice with Base Building cultivation was unfamiliar to him. However, the two treated them kindly and did not me them due to Zhou Xings mistakes. This caused Peak Master Song He of Radiance Sect to feel much better.


    Wee, Peak Master Song He, Sect Master Zhou Cang. This junior is the eldest apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sects Moon Perching Peak. This is my little *shimei*, Kong Hou. Cheng Yi bowed to the two of them.


    *Shizhi*, do not be so courteous. Please lead the way. Song He had heard of Cheng Yi before. This was supposedly one of the more talented disciples among Splendid Cloud Sects younger generation. He smiled at Cheng Yi and then looked towards the young female next to Cheng Yi. The young girl was about fifteen or so and of extraordinary appearance. News a few days ago had said that the new pentad spirit base female disciple that Splendid Cloud Sect had gotten had sessfully reached Base Building. Was this the one?


    Peak Master is too polite. Song He was looking at Kong Hou, and Kong Hou was secretly observing them as well. She had heard before that Radiance Sect was extremely powerful and filled with experts. This time, when they jailed that Mind Manifestation cultivator, she thought that Radiance Sect and Sky Sect would pressure them. She hadnt expected that they would be so just and peaceful in their conduct, which caused all of her ns to die before they were realized.


    Didnt the storybooks go like this? The powerful sects were imperious and looked down on others. When one encountered a matter like this, they would argue, and the one with more power would have the upper hand. She hade specially with Eldest *Shixiong* today with the n of understanding the enemy beforehand. She hadnt thought this was it?


    This *shizhi* is your sects new apprentice? Song He took out an exquisitely crafted talisman. Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect have been good friends for many yearsyou can call me *shishu*. I am travelling and do not have anything good to give you, but take this to y with.


    No provocation, and also a gift for her?


    Kong Hou looked at Eldest *Shixiong*. Seeing that he did not object, she epted the meeting gift and bowed to Song He. Then she saw that Mind Manifestation cultivators older brother reach for his storage bag. Kong Hou hurriedly said, Itste, Elders. Pleasee with me.


    If you benefit from someone, you could not do nothing. She epted this peak masters gift, but she did not dare to ept this Sect Master Zhou Cangs gift.


    Otherwise, it would be awkward when they would be sorting out his younger brother.


    Trantor Ramblings: I dont know why I even thought to try the new WordPress editor. Think all the shortcodes on the site are broken now

 Chapter 18

    It did not take long to go from Harmonious City to Splendid Cloud Sect. Along the way, Zhou Cang wanted to ask about his younger brother from Splendid Cloud Sects two apprentices. But the two apprentices seemed to pretend to be dumb or really did not understand his hints. From beginning to end, they did not mention a thing.


    When they came to Splendid Cloud Sects main hall, the group got off their flying talismans. Zhou Cang could not help himself and asked the question in his heart. Young Friends, may this one know if this ones unaplished younger brother has felt any regret?


    Kong Hou who was leading the way at the front turned and smiled brightly at Zhou Cang. Her ck eyes caused Zhou Cang to unconsciously trust and like her more.


    Sect Master Zhou, do not worry. This Mind Manifestation forebear made a great mistake, but Sect Master and the *shibo* are all just people. They only put him into a quiet room and did not do anything else. When Kong Hou smiled, the lingering child chubbiness on her face caused her to look extremely innocent.


    Sect Master Heng Yan is noble and honest; this one did not mean that. This one is only worried for the unaplished younger brother and has disturbed your sect, Zhou Cang sighed in relief. As long as they had not privately enacted punishment. When they returned this time, he would lock his brother in the yard and not let him go anywhere.


    Kong Hou saw Zhou Cang act like this. She did not say anything but her good impression of Zhou Cang fell slightly. In these years, she had received many spirit stone vouchers from Sky Sect, so she had a good impression of the sect. She hadnt expected the new sect master to be like this


    She did not care if this Sect Master Zhou was good or not, but he indulged his rtive and did not restrict him. He was an aplice to the culprit. That Zhou Xing, the Mind Manifestation cultivator, dared to be so arrogant only because of his older brother.


    Stepping into the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou stood at the side and listened to Master and Peak Master Song He exchange greetings. The two of them may have been old acquaintances as their conversation was pleasant, but no one mentioned the Mind Manifestation forebear Zhou Xing who had broken the rules of Harmonious City.


    As the two chatted and chatted, they moved onto the matter of teaching apprentices.


    My three apprentices are nothingpared to the disciples of Radiance Sect. Wang Tong shook his head and criticized his own apprentices. The eldest only reached Core Formation two years ago, the second recently went into seclusion, and I dont know how long until he will seed.


    Brother Wang Tong is too humble. Cheng Yi and Tan Feng are extremely young to have such cultivation. Even in the cultivation world, they are among the top. Song Hes mood was like the tea leaves in a teacup, ufortable after being pulled up and dragged down by the water.


    In the cultivation world, who didnt know Wang Tong had two good apprentices? A few years ago, he had even epted a pentad spirit base apprentice. Now Wang Tong wasing in front of him and saying that his apprentices were not aplished. Didnt Wang Tong just want him to praise them? They were all old men centuries oldwho did not understand each other?


    Song He was angry inside but had to maintain his smile. He praised Wang Tongs apprentices from head to toe.


    No, no, they are still young, they are not worthy of your praise, Wang Tong said humbly, but his smugness was written on his face.


    Sitting at the side, Zhou Cang wanted to participate in the conversation, but didnt know where to start. Hearing Song He praise Wang Tongs students, he hurriedly praised as well. Peak Master Wang Tong has taught your disciples well; this one admires you greatly. Yourst apprentice is young but has Base Building cultivation and good conduct. This one admires you. This one has not taught his younger brother well, and has made trouble for your sect.


    Wang Tong who had been speaking to Song He for a long while snorted coldly and said, Sect Master Zhou is too humble. Your unaplished young brother had said he would take my youngest apprentice as a concubine.


    Zhou Cangs expression froze. He felt that he was burning inside and out with embarrassment. He knew that his younger brother had propositioned two apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect. He hadnt know that one of them was Wang Tongsst apprentice.


    He turned and looked at the bright-eyed young woman standing behind Wang Tong. Zhou Cang said with a strained expression, Miss Kong Hou, this ones younger brother was rude, and this one apologizes to you on his behalf.


    Kong Hou hurriedly dodged this bow, and said with a shocked expression, Sect Master Zhou, what are you doing? You are you, other people are other people. Kong Hou is young but knows not to me others. Sect Master, please do not do this.


    The younger brothermitted a mistake, and the older one came to apologize?


    Sect Master Zhou, my apprentice is young and cannot receive your bow. Wang Tong stood up and moved between Zhou Cang and Kong Hou. He would not allow Zhou Cang to finish his bow. Since you have mentioned this matter, then let us sit down and discuss it.


    Zhou Cang felt bitterness rise, but he had to obey and sit down.


    Song He sat on the side and savored Splendid Cloud Sects unique tea. He would maintain his stance of not helping either side, and prepared to be silent from beginning to end.


    A te of pastries was ced in front of him. He looked over. It had been Wang Tongs youngest apprentice, Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou pointed at the pastries, smiled at Song He, and then covered her smile before moving to stand behind Wang Tong. Song He sighed helplessly. Wang Tong had such good luck with his apprentices that members of his generation like him were envious.


    Radiance Sect did notck for talented disciples, but taking apprentices depended on karma. He had been in the sect for many years, but had not found two disciples fitting to his taste.


    Sect Master Zhou, you should know the rules of Splendid Cloud Sect. Bullying innocent citizens, propositioning womenit will not be overboard if we kill him. When Wang Tong spoke of a serious matter, his expression became much sterner. Splendid Cloud Sect will not care what he does in the area governed by your Sky Sect, but in Harmonious City, he has to follow the rules of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Peak Master Wang Tong, my younger brother has made a big mistake because this one has not taught him well. But for the sake of our rtionship of many years, please have mercy. Zhou Cang stood and bowed deeply to Wang Tong.


    Wang Tong had higher cultivation than Zhou Cang and he easily epted this bow.


    Zhou Cang, whether a mortal or a cultivator, one will also have emotional biases. You are not wrong in protecting your young brother. However, the citizens he bullied are also the younger brothers or sons of other people. Who will give them justice?


    Zhou Cang knew that Wang Tong was right. He was on the wrong side and could not argue.


    This time, he propositioned female disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect. They have Splendid Cloud Sect to support them. But if he propositioned ordinary women, where would these innocent women get support?


    Kong Hou found that her master who was usually smiling in front of her was especially intimidating when he was stern. She was just standing behind Master but didnt dare to breathe out loud. Zhou Cang, standing in front of her master, was covered in cold sweat and couldnt string sentences together.


    Zhou Cang, your younger brother is a personother people are not people? Wang Tong sneered. If I were you, I would not apologize for him today because I would have no face to say it.


    Zhou Cang knew that Wang Tong was correct. But he only had one younger brother. Would he really watch as his brother died by Splendid Cloud Sects hand? Zhou Cang, helpless, could only look pleadingly at Song He. But Song He was sipping tea and eating pastries at the moment, and did not notice his gaze.


    Please, Peak Master, spare my younger brothers life. Zhou Cang made a full bow to Wang Tong again.


    Standing behind Wang Tong, Kong Hou saw Zhou Cang put himself in such a low position. She felt extremelyplicated. When Zhou Xing had been showing off, had he once thought of his older brother losing all face for him?


    Zhou Cang as the older brother indulged his younger brother in everything. Had he ever thought that one day, his younger brother would be spoiled to the point of causing a great cmity?


    She peeked at Wang Tong and decided that she would work on her cultivation and not cause trouble outside, so as to avoid her Master and *shixiong* having to bow and plead for her. When she thought of that scene, she could not ept it.


    Therefore, she would definitely not be someone like Zhou Xing.


    Noticing his young apprentices shift in emotion, Wang Tong said, Did you recite your mental spell today? Master doesnt need you here forpany. Return and cultivate.


    Farewell. Kong Hou bowed to Song He and Zhou Cang before leaving, her movements still carrying the noble air that she had formed in the imperial pce.


    Song Hes eyes lit up slightly. This young *shizi* carried a weak thread of dragon energy. Her future was limitless.


    Howe you came out? Cheng Yi saw Kong Houe out of the main hall. She appeared slightly unhappy. Did that sect master Zhou say ugly things?


    Kong Hou shook her head. Seeing the undisguised concern on Eldest *Shixiong*s face, she said, *Shixiong*, I will definitely not be like him in the future.


    Which him?


    The one in jail. Speaking of the jail, Kong Hou thought of the oues of those evil people. Her shoulders shook. I cant bear Master and *shixiong* bowing and scraping for me.


    Whypare yourself to someone like that? Cheng Yiughed. Why arent youparing yourself to Zhong Xi or Ling Bo?


    Kong Hou shook her head. She did not want to grow three meters tall. Then she wouldnt be able to wear pretty dresses. No, no.


    So unmotivated. Cheng Yiughed and said, You have been drawn off the right path by your *shixiong* and *shijie*.


    The *shixiong* and *shijie* are all very good. Kong Hou said in a small voice, Shhh, Eldest *Shixiong*, speak in a lower voice. Dont let other people hear you.


    Cheng Yiughed again and caused Kong Hou to re in anger. Who would speak badly of others in such a loud voicecould he speak badly of others properly?


    In the end, no one knew how Wang Tongmunicated with Zhou Cang. Zhou Cang gave Splendid Cloud Sect arge sum as thanks, and also put up a public apology letter up on the door of Sky Sects shop in Harmonious City.


    The day the Zhou brothers left Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou did not meditate, and woke up especially early to send them off.


    Having been kept in jail for a few days, Zhou Xing was especially docile. His chin was not raised any longer, his eyes did not flick around. Even his hair fell down obediently and covered his tree-like face. What shocked her the most was Zhou Xings cultivation had decreased to Base Building.


    But looking at Zhou Cangs gratefulness, Kong Hou asked Ling Hui who was with her to watch the spectacle using a sound art. Ling Hui *Shijie*, howe Zhou Xings cultivation has decreased so much?


    Oh, after Radiance Sect and our sect considered and discussed, we felt that Zhou Xing did not have to die but he must be punished. They destroyed half of his cultivation in order to stop him from using his cultivation to bully others again. Ling Hui smiled and gave half of her snacks to Kong Hou. When they return, Zhou Cang will have to give his sect master position he just got to someone else.


    Most likely, after this, Zhou Xing would run away when he heard the words Splendid Cloud Sect.

 Chapter 19

    After walking out of the borders of Splendid Cloud Sect, Zhou Xing who had been silent said in a trembling voice, Big Brother, the people of Splendid Cloud Sect are all fake gentlemen. They are are


    He thought about how he had been imprisoned in a dark and silent jail cell for several days. No one spoke to him, and he couldnt see a thing. He managed to see a light inside, but what he saw were other people being punished. The wails were one louder than the previous, and caused him to tremble.


    That wasnt all. The one applying the punishment said, This Mind Manifestation Forebear being punished still has five thousand cuts left to go.


    He used children to make pillswhat forebear does he count as? The other person snorted. Death would be a benefit to him.


    For some reason, Zhou Xing felt that those two nced towards where he was when they were speaking. This frightened him. He didnt dare to curse or shout, and even lightened his breathing.


    The outside said that Splendid Cloud Sect were peaceful, easy-going, and lived in harmony. Those were all lies. What part of those punishments was easy-going? Right now, when he closed his eyes, he could see that Mind Manifestation cultivators flesh being cut off his body.


    Close your mouth! Zhou Cang said angrily. Splendid Cloud Sect let you live because I threw away my face and begged. What ce do you think this isthose second and third-rate little sects? This is Splendid Cloud Sect, arge sect which has existed for many years. Do not think that Splendid Cloud Sect is really easy to bully because others joke about some of Splendid Cloud Sects little matters. If Splendid Cloud Sect were really so useless, would they have been able to exist for this many years in Lingyou World?!


    Zhou Xing was still unwilling. He just wanted to say how Splendid Cloud Sect punished others when he heard Zhou Cang say, When we return, you will go into seclusion and cultivate. Without my permission, you will not go anywhere. If you do such a thing again, I cannot protect you.


    You are the sect master of Sky Sect. Do you


    Not anymore, Zhou Cang said expressionlessly. Radiance Sect will not allow a cultivator who cannot control his family to be the sect master.


    The Zhou Brothers had left, but Radiance Sects peak master Song He still remained in Splendid Cloud Sect. People who cultivated sometimes needed to gather together and discuss to make up for their shorings.


    Splendid Cloud Sect had abundant spirit energy, a harmonious atmosphere, and delicious food


    Song He stood on the mountain peak. He looked at the mists covering the mountain and sighed. Splendid Cloud Sect was a ce that people came to and did not want to leave. No wonder foreign cultivators would frequentlye to Harmonious City to y, and the major sects came to Harmonious City to open shop. The people who lived here enjoyed life too much.


    If he was not a sword cultivator with a strong mind, as he ate the delicious food that Splendid Cloud Sect prepared every day, he would most likely also feel that life had to be sofortable. Aftermenting for a time, he heard a voice from midway up the mountain. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect must be having sses.


    Shixiong, so divination also requires memorizing these things. I thought that someone could naturally understand when they started cultivating.


    Who told you that you will know everything when you start cultivating?


    I did not read random storybooks. Kong Hou shook her head. Im just asking, just asking.


    The heavens and earth, the yinyang, the heavenly stems and earth pirs, the stars and mountains, all of them are rted to divination. Cheng Yi did not argue with her. The simpler ones life, the easier it will be to divine. The moreplex the person or the matter, the easier they will be affected. Our Splendid Cloud Sect is not skilled in divination, but we cannot be ignorant. You have reached Base Building. After you start on divination, you can go to Treasure Hall and pick a lifebond talisman for yourself, or pick suitable materials to make one with your own hands.


    This ce isrge and empty, full of spirit energy. It is easier for you toprehend divination here. Cheng Yi looked at the sky. The weather will not be good in the next few days. When the weather is good, I will teach you to read the star signs.


    Song He did not interrupt the apprentices. Of course, he would also not go watch how they taught. While many internal cultivation methods were shared between sects, and they would discuss together, he would respect them and keep himself away. Who said that the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect werezy? They appeared very hard-working to him, nothing like what the rumors said.


    He shouldnt listen. Song He prepared to leave when he heard another male voice.


    Shixiong, Shimei has been learning for so long. Lets eat and rest for a while. Do not rush. The little child is still growing. If she uses her mind too much, she will grow up ugly.


    Song He paused in his steps and almost didnt believe his ears. So absurd. How long had she been learning that she needed to rest? The first thing the disciples of Radiance Sect did after waking up was to swing their sword three hundred times. Then they would barely avoid being calledzy. Would she be tired after this little while?


    Shidi is correct. Kong Hou, rest for half an hour.


    Song He could not endure listening. He was afraid that if he continued to listen, he would point at these disciples and start scolding them. Fortunately, he was a forebear with cultivation andposure. He knew he could not scold other peoples apprentices, so he could only swallow this.


    Such a good pentad spirit base disciplewhat will Splendid Cloud Sect raise her to be?


    With Song Hes cultivation and ability to conceal his energies, the trio did not know that someone had been standing above them. The trio drank and ate, sparred and quickly passed a day pleasantly.


    After returning to the cave residence, Kong Hou took out her little book and used a brush to write down a few phrases.


    Lingyou World, Year Five, the neenth day of the third month. I studied with the shixiong and pleasantly passed another day.


    In the next few days, Kong Hou finally memorized the transformations for divination. She also helped Second Shixiong calcte a small divination, and said that he would lose a small amount of wealth soon. A few dayster, Second Shixiong told her joyfully that he had dropped a bag with five spirit stones.


    The shixiong and shijie heard that Kong Hou finally started divination, and came to congratte her as though she had done a great thing.


    Through the doors to the main hall, Song He stood and watched as the apprentices on the distant training groundsughed and yed together. He turned and looked at Heng Yans face. The other showed no emotional shift, as though he was used to this.


    Detecting Song Hes gaze, Heng Yan smiled slightly and said, Our sects disciples are slightly lively. Brother Song, do notugh at us.


    No, no, your honored sects disciples are intelligent and lively. Good, good. Song He was slightly shocked inside. These apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect were really so close to each other?


    Even in Radiance Sect that was strictly managed, there would be conflicts between apprentices because of the problem of resources. From Splendid Cloud Sects present situation, the apprentices all had good talents. They were originally the geniuses of their sect. Now, a pentad spirit base shimei came, and reached Base Building in four short years. Did the other apprentices not have other thoughts?


    Ivee to bid farewell to Sect Master. Song He bowed to Heng Yan and said, It was our Radiance Sect that did not govern properly in this matter. Fortunately, Sect Master is benevolent and did not harm the friendship between our sects due to this matter.


    Brother Song is too serious, Heng Yan said. How can this be med on your honored sect? This matter has passed; we do not need to mention it again. But why is Brother Song He in such a hurry? Have I not been a good host? Why do you not stay at our sect a few more days, and I will take better care of you.


    Your honored sect has been very enthusiastic, but my sect has many matters. I have been stealing free time by staying these few days. Song He shook his head. He hesitated and did not mention the matter of Zhong Xis unstable mental state. He only spoke of some other matters.


    Heng Yan knew that he had made his decision. He did not press but kept Song He for the noon meal before seeing the other cultivator off from the doors of Splendid Cloud Sects main hall.


    Sect Master Heng Yan, please do not see me off any further. This one bids farewell.


    Have a good journey. Heng Yan returned the bow and watched as Song He left on his flying sword.


    Song He flew quickly on his flying sword. Seeing someone flying towards him, he moved to the side. As a Projection forebear who was old and could conceal his cultivation, he usually did not like fighting for space in the air with young cultivators.


    Greetings, Elder. But this young cultivator flew in front of him and bowed.


    Wasnt this Wang Tongs pentad spirit base apprentice? She had been on the training grounds in the morning. In the span of a lunch, she had left?


    Kong Hou Shizhi, no need for such courtesy. Song He saw a storybook peeking out from the others sleeve. Written on it seemed to be [Records of Seeking Immortality].


    Noticing Song Hes gaze, Kong Hou bent her head and pushed the book into her sleeve.


    Song He:


    Kong Hou:


    If she had known beforehand, she would have put the storybook in her storage bag. Now, she had embarrassed herself in front of other sects.


    On the path of cultivation, you should not be obsessed with material things. In the end, Song He did not bear to see such a good child go onto thatzy and curved path. He decided to be the viin for once and say a few more words. Could Shizhi let me borrow this book?


    Kong Hou touched the book inside her sleeve again. Suppressing her reluctance, she handed the book with both hands to Song He. Thank you, Peak Master, for your guidance. Please.


    Thank you, Shizhi, for lending the book. Farewell.


    Peak Master, have a good journey. Seeing Song He fly away like a meteor, Kong Hou sighed in relief and joyfully touched her sleeve. Luckily, she had hid one inside, and this peak master hadnt seen it.


    When Song He returned to Radiance Sect and leapt off his flying sword, he heard someone ask, Shishu, what is in your hand?


    Song He finally remembered that he had taken a little girls storybook. He turned back and saw his pale-faced shizhi and said, I borrowed it from a young friend.


    The askers gazended on his hand. Long eyshes fluttered. So thats how it is.

 Chapter 20

    Seeing Shizhi ask a rare question not rted to any matters, Song He felt happy and couldnt help but speak a bit more.


    A good pentad spirit base girl is being spoiled by all of Splendid Cloud Sect. She actually reads suchmon storybookshow would they benefit her mind? Song He did not bear to say too much. But this child is of good conduct, obedient, and is likable.


    Song He said a bit more about how Splendid Cloud Sect treated this young shimei. Seeing his shizhis expressionless face, he thought the other was not interested in hearing more. He prepared to stop and rest when his shizhi spoke again.


    Shishu, could you let me borrow this storybook? After saying this, his shizhi coughed again, his pale face flushing with blood.


    Song He gave the storybook to his shizhi without a word. The other reached out with a white hand and took the scrolled-up book. He gently unfurled it, even the rolled-up corners. Many thanks, Shishu.


    No need for thanks; it is just a storybook. Song He looked at his shizhis sickly face and wanted to say more things but didnt know what to say. This shizhi was almost the most outstanding genius in thest few centuries. From Energy Refinement to Mind Dividing, he seemed to be blessed and never went astray. Even he, the shishu, was only at Projection Stage.


    The difference between Projection and Mind Dividing appeared to be just one stage, but surpassing the barrier was so difficult. Right now, in the entire cultivation world, those of Mind Dividing Stage or stronger were less than ten. They thought that Shizhi was the cultivator most likely to reach Ordeal Surpassing and ascend in thest millennia. However, when he reached Mind Dividing Stage, a mental demon appeared.


    When he had been in Mind Manifestation Stage, there hadnt been any signs. No one had known of the great cmity in the future.


    Zhong Xi Song He wanted to tell his shizhi to not be obsessed with lowly storybooks like this. But when Shizhi turned around and looked at him with clear eyes like calm water, he stilled and couldnt say anything. Nothing. If you have time, go and rx. There are many interesting ces in Lingyou World.


    Thank you, Shishu for telling me. Farewell. Zhong Xi nodded slowly and bowed to Song He. Then he summoned a crane and stepped on its back to leave.


    The white clouds rolled and quickly covered his figure.


    Song He sighed, shook his head and left.


    When Kong Hou returned to the sect, she was too embarrassed to say that the peak master of Radiance Sect had found her secretly reading storybooks. She obediently studied divination for several months. However, she seemed especially bad at this, and was not urate even after studying for a long time. After this period of time, she didnt even read storybooks, just read divination books every day.


    Three yin and three yan, the sun and moon cycle Kong Hou yawned, drawing on the paper as she recited, her mind a muddle.


    Shimei. Tan Feng walked in and saw Kong Houid out dispiritedly on the table. He handed a new hairpin to her. Why are you so dispirited?


    Thank you, Shixiong. Kong Hous dim eyes finally had light. She took the hairpin box and said, Should I be epting a truth soon?


    What? Tan Feng poured himself a cup of water to drink, and sat down cross-legged across from Kong Hou. He took the book in front of Kong Hou and nced at it. The dense divination diagrams on it caused him to be dizzy.


    Maybe I do not have luck like the storybook protagonists. Kong Hou frowned, her fingertip tapping around the hairpin box. The protagonists are all extremely intelligentthey will master whatever they study. I have such a difficult time even learning divination.


    There are no perfect cultivators in the world; the storybooks are lying. Tan Feng saw the bags under Kong Hous eyes. So what if you are not good at divination? Master and I both arent. Only Eldest Shixiong is slightly good at divination out of everyone on Moon Perching Peak.


    Otherwise, Little Shimeis divination sses would not have been given to Eldest Shixiong.


    Really? Kong Hou felt that, although it was not kind, she was very happy when she thought that two people close to her were also not skilled.


    Of course. Actually, Eldest Shixiongs mastery is only rtive to our sect. The sect actually skilled in divination is Moon Star Sect. Tan Feng drank as he said, In the entire cultivation world, the one best at divination is Moon Star Sect. For the disciples that join their sect, the spirit base is not most important, but their ability to perceive the world.


    The one among the ten major sects, the only one behind us?


    Cough, cough, do not be so honest. Tan Feng patted his chest. In the sect, just mention that we are one of the ten major sects. Ranking is not so important.


    Oh. Kong Hou nodded obediently. Then what is our sect most skilled at?


    Our sect is most skilled at Tan Feng was slightly embarrassed. Their sect seemed to have everything. Daybreak Cloud Peak was most skilled at pill-making, Noon Sun Peak was skilled at forging and sword arts, Setting Sun Peak was most skilled at training beasts, Midnight Sect was most skilled at drawing seals and making formations, their Moon Perching Peak their Moon Perching Peak knew a bit of everything, but it depended on the disciple what they were best at.


    Listening to Tan Fengs exnation, Kong Hous expression lit up. She pped and said, I understand, our Moon Perching Peak is the strongest. We are skilled in all of this, yes?


    Ye-yes. Tan Feng jerked his lips in a smile. It was good to have dreams.


    On the main peak of Splendid Cloud Sect, after Heng Yan finished teaching Wu Chuan a new sword move, he pointed in the direction of Treasure Hall and said, Tomorrow, you will take Kong Hou to pick her talisman.


    Master, Kong Hou Shimei is still young


    Heng Yan slowly shook his head and said with a smile, While she is young in age, she is a Base Building cultivator. She should go find her own weapon.


    Wu Chuan hesitated for a moment. He bowed and said, This apprentice will do so.


    Within Splendid Cloud Sect, disciples without their lifebond talismans were people to be protected. If enemies attacked, they were the disciples that would be protected. But if they took up their lifebond weapons, it meant they lived as members of Splendid Cloud Sect, and died as ghosts of Splendid Cloud Sect. If enemies came, they would have to defend the sect to their deaths.


    After receiving the news from the main hall, Wang Tong sat inside his room for four hours. In the end, he sighed deeply and returned a yes to the main hall.


    Master


    Tell your shimei. Tomorrow, you will apany her. Wang Tong waved his hand for Cheng Yi to leave.


    Yes. Cheng Yi bowed and left. He came to Kong Hous cave residence on his flying sword and saw his shidi and shimei taking turns memorizing divination diagrams. He couldnt help but smile.


    Eldest Shixiong. Kong Hou saw Cheng Yi and stood up from the ground. Why did youe here?


    I cam to tell you that I can take you to Treasure Hall tomorrow to pick your lifebond talisman.


    Really? Kong Hou showed a bright smile. Great.


    Looking at Kong Hous smile, Cheng Yi said, Then do you know what rules disciples with lifebond talismans have to follow?


    I know, Kong Hou said without thinking. Her face, still with its baby fat, was solemn. Disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect need to remember to be right of mind and body, to guard the sect and the people. Those that betray the sect will die without any burial.


    Good. Cheng Yi nodded. Do not ever forget these words, understand?


    Yes! Kong Hou nodded.

 Chapter 21

    The next morning, when Wu Chuan came to Moon Perching Peak to take Kong Hou to the Treasure Hall, he found that Kong Hou had dressed up. She had put on a beautiful dress, and even put her hair up into a flying immortal style. Wang Tong Shishu and the two apprentices of Moon Perching Peak were also present.


    After exchanging bows, Wu Chuan looked at Kong Hous new shoes. Shimei


    Shixiong said that many of the talismans in Treasure Hall are intelligent. Since they are intelligent, they will have thoughts, and they will have a sense of beauty. If I make myself beautiful, maybe the talismans will like me more. Kong Hou felt that her thinking was somewhat logical. If she went to Treasure Hall and no talisman was suited for her, then it would be embarrassing.


    Hearing this, Wu Chuan looked at Wang Tong and his apprentices. How did these three people usually teach Shimei?


    Wang Tong had a thick face and pretended not to see Wu Chuans gaze. Good apprentice, do not worry. You will definitely get an appropriate lifebond talisman.


    Shishu, I will be taking Shimei now. Wu Chuan chose silence. He could not afford to offend Wang Tong Shishu. Thest person to offend Wang Tong Shishu had been Qing Yuan Shishu. Even now, Qing Yuan Shishu would be so angered by Wang Tong Shishu he would jump around.


    Go. Wang Tong put his hands behind his back. Cheng Yi, Tan Feng, you will apany Kong Hou.


    Yes, Master.


    Kong Hou looked at her two shixiong and felt she wasnt so nervous any longer.


    Treasure Hall was one of the most important buildings in Splendid Cloud Sect. The three elders of the sect all lived near. If a criminal sneaked into therge formation around Treasure Hall, they would alert the three elders.


    When a Base Building disciple went into the hall to choose their lifebond talisman, all three elders would appear. This was Kong Hous first time meeting the three elders together.


    The elder who had not appeared in the recent years was a female cultivator with Mind Dividing cultivation. While her hair was already silvery white, her appearance had not aged, and Kong Hou couldnt help but look longer at her beauty.


    Greetings to Elder Gu Yu, Elder Shu Jiu, and Elder Qiu Shuang, Wu Chuan bowed to the three elders. This junior is taking the apprentice of Moon Perching Peak, Kong Hou Shimei, here to request a talisman.


    No need for such courtesy. Elder Gu Yu looked at Kong Hou behind Wu Chuan and nodded. He said to Kong Hou, After entering the Treasure Hall, you are choosing the talisman, and the talisman is also choosing you. Everything depends on karmayou cannot force it.


    There are millions of talismans inside, and all of different quality. But regardless of their strength, if you choose, you cannot regret it. From then on, it will be half of you, your most faithful partner. If you reject your own talisman, you reject your own path. Qiu Shuang took over speaking. Remember, only the one mostplementary to you is the best.


    This junior will remember. Thank you, Elders, for your reminders. Kong Hou bowed respectfully to the elders.


    Its good if you remember. Qiu Shuang swept her sleeve. The doors to the Treasure Hall opened and revealed darkness. Elder Qiu Shuang smiled at Kong Hou. Go in, dont be afraid.


    Thank you, Elder.


    Kong Hou turned back to look at the three shixiong and then slowly walked through the doors of the Treasure Hall. She stepped over the tall door sill. When she looked back again, she could not see the door. But she quickly had no attention to spare because there were too many talismans in here. So many talismans in a variety of shapes that dazzled her eyes.


    Talismans shing with all colors of light flew above her head. The shelves held hairpins, vases, brushes, fans and other items. These objects gave off bright light to prove that they were talismans.


    What surprised Kong Hou the most were talismans such as bricks and wooden sticks on the ground. They appeared ordinary, as though they had been randomly picked up. If one had such a talisman, when they went to fight, wouldnt they be embarrassed to take it out? No wonder Elder Qiu Shuang emphasized not rejecting ones talisman.


    When she saw a talisman in the shape of a chamber pot in the corner, she rubbed her forehead. It seemed the first step in bing a great cultivator was to mentally prepare herself for all kinds of strange talismans.


    A beautiful jade flute slowly floated across Kong Hous view. Kong Hou touched it, but her mind told her that this did not belong to her, although it was very beautiful.


    From the outside, Treasure Hall appeared like a building. After entering, one would find that this was a separate space. A person standing in here was blocked off from all sound outside.


    Kong Hou sat down cross-legged, and closed her eyes. She heard many sounds, the humming of swords in their sheaths, gourds rolling around, and the music of zithers and flutes.


    An unknown amount of timeter, she heard a pure and gentle sound like water ripples, or snowkes floating in the air, or a clear spring bubbling. She had heard this sound before and was extremely familiar with it. Thinking back to the past, she felt slightlyplicated. She opened her eyes and looked at the music instrument carved with a phoenix head in front of her. She reached out and caressed its strings.


    Phoenix Head Kong Hou.


    The kong hou had a golden phoenix wrapped around it. The phoenix gave off five-colored light, and its eyes seemed to speak directly into Kong Hous mind. When she touched the phoenixs head, this talisman immediately turned to half the length of her arm, and quietlyy in Kong Hous hand.


    I was named for a phoenix head kong hou. I didnt think that the talisman I would get in the end would also be a phoenix head kong hou. Kong Hou swept a hand across the phoenix carvings on the talisman. She thought of her past, of her father-emperor being obsessed with music and indulgence, ignoring her mother-empress, ignoring her, and ignoring the world. She suddenlyughed.


    I really have karma with kong hou. Kong Hou stood. She gripped the phoenix head kong hou tightly. She heard the strings give off pleased sounds, as though it was very happy she would take it.


    Kong Hou casually plucked the strings, and found the strings give off powerful energy vibrations. The surrounding talismans moved away as though worried the kong hous energy flows would harm them.


    I am Kong Hou, you are also kong houhow will people distinguish between us in the future? Kong Hou put her hand on the strings and stopped the strings from vibrating. In the future, you will be Phoenix Head. After saying this, she did not wait for the Phoenix Head Kong Hou to respond. She patted it. Its decided.


    Shixiong, why hasnt Shimeie out yet? Tan Feng stared at the doors to the Treasure Hal, slightly panicked inside. They had waited for a day and night, but nothing had changed. When he had entered the hall to pick his talisman, he hadnt even used two hours.


    Wu Chuan and Cheng Yi both cultivated the sword. They had made their own lifebond sword, so they had never gone to Treasure Hall to pick their lifebond talisman. Hearing Tan Fengs muttering, the two felt worried as well. However, they were moreposed than Tan Feng and did not show it.


    Shese out.


    Shimei?! Tan Feng walked a few steps forward. She saw Kong Hou holding something simr to a phoenix harp. He paused in his steps. A zither?


    No, its kong hou.


    Tan Feng turned to look at Wu Chuan. The sect shixiong was dumb. Of course he knew that was Kong Hou Shimei.


    Im talking about Shimeis talisman, Wu Chuan said with a stiff expression. Phoenix Head Kong Hou.


    In the cultivation world, anything rted to dragons and phoenixes, and especially talismans with intelligence, was mysterious.


    People that possessed such lifebond talismans seemed to be touched with some strange luck. They either possessed a glorious life, or they experienced all kinds of hardships.

 Chapter 22

    Against the light, the doors to the Treasure Hall opened. The young girl walked out with a bright smile.


    The three elders who had lived for many years had seen this many times. Almost all the disciples who received their lifebond talismans would show such a smile when they came out.


    Bright, pure, clean, innocent.


    Over time, some people fell, some dying without any notice outside, and some dying gloriously for the sect. The talismans of those people either died with their masters, or were locked in Treasure Hall to wait for their next master.


    Some of Treasure Halls talismans had been forged by the forging experts of Splendid Cloud Sect, some had been obtained from secret realms, and some were once possessed by people who had passed away. From the founding of the sect until now, they did not remember how many disciples Splendid Cloud Sect had taken in, and how many had died. The only proof of their existence were the dim jade tokens in the wooden building behind ck Sun Hall.


    Compared to those dim jade tokens, these disciples that just reached Base Building were fresh. So fresh that they, the old people, wanted them to have smooth-going lives and never encounter any hardship.


    Kong Hou has received her talisman. Thank you, Elders. The young girl walked in front of the three elders and held the talisman with both hands above her head. The talisman shone with light in her hands.


    Good. Elder Qiu Shuang praised. Sound will prate all openings, and almost no one can stop it. But if you want to use this well, you need to work harder on you cultivation. With your present cultivation, you can use it, but not use it well.


    Go back and reflect. Try to connect mentally with it as soon as possible and make it into an instinctive part of you. Elder Shu Jiu smiled. We believe you can do your best.


    Thank you, Elders. This junior will work even harder to not disappoint Elders. As Kong Hou held Phoenix Head tightly, her young face was full of energy.


    So good to be young. Qiu Shuang liked to look at good-looking juniors, especially lively juniors. She took out a cloud-shaped hairpin and pushed it into Kong Hous hair. This is a sword I forged, called Water Frost. I will give it to you for a weapon, as a meeting gift.


    After saying this, she did not wait for Kong Hous thanks and flew away.


    Gu Yu walked in front of Kong Hou. After looking at the Phoenix Head Kong Hou in Kong Hous hand, Gu Yu said with a sigh, The path of cultivation is difficult and full of obstacles, but remember not to lose your true self. You can work hard, but you cannot be rash and jealous. If you take a wrong step, you will lose everything.


    Kong Hou looked at Elder Gu Yu. She did not know why he would say such serious things, but she memorized the words. This was an elder of the sect. His words would not be harmful to her. Kong Hou will remember.


    Good. Gu Yu nodded. He turned and said to Wu Chuan, Return and tell your master I will be in seclusion for a while. If there are no urgent matters, do not message me


    Yes. Wu Chuan bowed and said, Elder, please do not worry.


    For some reason, Kong Hou felt Elder Gu Yus eyes were full of emotion and helplessness. But she felt that she was wrong. She was younghow could she see what Elder was feeling?


    After the elders left, she put away Phoenix Head and skipped in front of the three shixiong. Wu Chuan Shixiong, Eldest Shixiong, Second Shixiong, I have made you wait long.


    Cheng Yi smiled warmly. At the side, Tan Feng said, You really have good luck. A sword that Elder Qiu Shuang personally forged, not everyone is able to get one. And she gave you one.


    Touching the cloud-shaped hairpin in her hair, Kong Hou smiled. Maybe its because I look slightly simr to Elder Qiu Shuang.


    Where?


    We are both good-looking.


    Tan Feng:


    Oh no, Shimei had been corrupted by Master.


    After those two chatted for a while, Wu Chuan said, Since Kong Hou Shimei has received her lifebond talisman, I will take my leave.


    Wu Chuan Shixiong, lets go have a drink to celebrate Kong Hou getting her talisman today. Tan Feng walked over and put an arm around Wu Chuans shoulder. Go, go, go


    No need, I


    Go, go, go. Let me tell you, my master hid a few jars of good wine underground. It will be a pity not to drink them. Not waiting for Wu Chuan to refuse, Tan Feng pulled him away. In any case, facing the sects Eldest Shixiong who always had a stiff face, talking was useless. It was better to just act.


    Cheng Yi and Kong Hou walked behind them. Cheng Yi turned to look at Kong Hou. Shimei, your expression isnt quite right?


    Really? Kong Hou touched her face and was slightly embarrassed. Eldest Shixiong, you see it?


    How could he not see the abnormality of his little shimei whom he was raising like a daughter? You dont like the talisman you picked?


    The cool wind blew and caused Kong Hous clothes to sway. Just fourteen, she already carried some of a womans beauty. Its not that I do not like it, but I feel that destiny is strange sometimes.


    The day I was born, an envoy from a subordinate country gave my father-emperor a Phoenix Head Kong Hou as tribute. My father-emperor immediately liked it, and had a musician y it on the spot. He even ignored my mother-empress giving birth. Even my name was from this. Kong Hou sighed. Then Emperor Jinghong rebelled, my father-emperor was killed, my mother-empress killed herself, and my name became a joke.


    Even now, she remembered the sons and daughters of the consorts in Emperor Jinghongs inner pce asking her, are you skilled at ying the kong hou? At that time, she had no other choice than to smile dumbly.


    She hadnt thought that her lifebond talisman aftering to Lingyou World would be a phoenix head kong hou in the end.


    Cheng Yi listened silently to Kong Hou speak of the past. He did not try to guide her, or speak in generalizations. When they came to the door of Kong Hous cave residence, Cheng Yi said, But you still chose it.


    Yes. Kong Hou smiled. Avoidance is useless. I have the bravery to anticipate the future, and the determination to move forward.


    Cheng Yiughed upon hearing this. He just knew that Little Shimei had a better mentality than he and Tan Feng. Just like she was born for this cultivation path. She would go further than them, and stand even higher.


    Shixiong, starting today, Im preparing to go into seclusion for a while. Kong Hou gave Cheng Yi a full bow.


    All right.


    Cheng Yi stood at the door and watched as the door of Kong Hous cave residence closed. He turned and adjusted his clothing, striding towards the door of Tan Fengs cave residence. He hoped that Second Shidi had some kindness and left him some wine.


    Being unable to walk out of the past would sometimes be a restraint on the cultivator. Having a restraint was terrifying, and the most terrifying was imprisoning oneselfs mind. Kong Hou knew that if she could notpletely ept what had happened in the mortal world, then she would never be able to be one with her lifebond talisman. She would not be able to use it to its full power in the future.


    She hated her father-emperor for his ipetence, she grieved for her mother-empresss suicide. She had been slighted by other people. But all of this was caused by people, not by an object, not by a single instrument.


    Everything existed in the world for a reason. They were not wrong. The ones wrong were the people who could not control their desires.


    The spring passed, the summer came, the cold came. Two years passed. A certain morning, a soft kong hou melody sounded around Moon Perching Peak, then spread out of the peak.


    What sound is this? People on the Immortality Questing Path looked around, searching for where the music came from. This song was gentle and slow. After they heard it, their sore legs seemed slightly less ufortable.


    The asker saw the other people still climbing, and didnt dare to dy. He continued to climb.


    Only those that reached the top truly stepped onto the Immortality Questing Path.

 Chapter 23

    Cheng Yi had been standing by the entrance to the Immortality Questing Path. Hearing the music sound, he abruptly turned in the direction of Moon Perching Peak. The other disciples with him saw Cheng Yis great reaction and were puzzled. Cheng Yi Shixiong, what happened?


    Stay here. I will be back soon. Cheng Yi darted in the direction of Moon Perching Peak.


    The other disciples were confused. What could make Cheng Yi Shixiong rush off in a hurry?


    Maybe Kong Hou Shimei has ended her seclusion? a disciple said. Two years ago, Kong Hou Shimei entered seclusion and hasnte out since she received her lifebond talisman. I wonder how she is.


    As the two spoke, a youth in disheveled clothing appeared on the Immortality Questing Path. His hair was in disarray as he climbed up, his fingers covered in mud and bruises. His face was blue from the cold, but his eyes were frighteningly bright.


    After stepping onto thest step, he showed a smile and dropped to the snow-covered ground.


    He had climbed up; he had finally climbed up.


    Moon Perching Peak.


    Kong Hou walked out of her cave residence. Seeing the snowkes flying outside, she sighed. Another winter?


    Shimei, you are out? Cheng Yi flew over. Seeing Kong Hous rxed expression, he asked with a smile, Everything went smoothly?


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded and pointed towards the distant Immortality Questing Path. There are many people over thereis something major urring in the sect?


    The sect will admit disciples every decade. Those are ordinary people wanting to join Splendid Cloud Sect. Cheng Yi saw Kong Hou seemed curious about this matter. Do you want to go watch?


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. She gathered her energy and jumped, flying in the direction of Immortality Questing Path.


    At the entrance of Immortality Questing Path, there were some ordinary people with tired expressions and no cultivation at all standing with Splendid Cloud Sects disciples. Regardless of how grand or worn their clothing was, none of them dared to talk loudly. They tried to put on their best in front of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    A celestial is flying over, A youth in his teens looked into the sky and gasped in a small voice.


    Everyone else looked up. A young woman dressed in a jade-colored dress flew amidst the snow, her hair flying in the wind. The ordinary mortals who rarely interacted with cultivators became dumbstruck.


    The youth in worn clothing looked up and copied everyone else in showing admiration. He adjusted his worn clothing, pushed away the hair on his forehead, andpletely exposed his handsome face.


    However, the young woman did not go near them. She looked at them with a smile from midair and gave them the bow of a peer from a distance. Then she took out a flying sword from her sleeve, stepped onto it and flew away.


    That female celestial just now is so beautiful. A slightly heavy youth dressed in brocade robes said a long timeter.


    That is an apprentice of our sect. If you are good, maybe you will have a chance to call her shijie or *shishu. The disciple of Splendid Cloud Sectughed and said, Two more hours. In two hours, Immortality Questing Path will be closed and the next test will begin


    Apprentice the youth with disheveled clothing murmured and balled his fists.


    Why didnt you go down to watch? Cheng Yi asked Kong Hou. You arent curious?


    Im afraid I will affect their performance if I go. Kong Hou jumped off the flying sword and stood in the middle of the training grounds. She had been brought back directly by Master. Looking at those disciples that were putting their lives at risk trying to join the sect, she felt slightly guilty.


    One year is unlike another. You think more and morepletely. Cheng Yi saw several other members of the sect walking over and knew they wereing for Kong Hou. He said hurriedly, Im going to the test ce to see what I can do to help.Your second shixiong is in seclusion. Later, go see your master. Finishing, he did not wait for Kong Hou to respond before he turned and left.


    It wasnt that he did not want to chat longer with Kong Hou. But Ling Hui and the rest of the female apprentices talked too much. Whenever he saw them, he felt his head ache. He could only stay away from them. After staying more than a century in Splendid Cloud Sect, he still couldnt understand how women could discuss any topic for so long. What confused him even more was that they spent a lot of energy on their jewelry, hair and in talking, but why did their cultivation not fall behind?


    While, most of the time, Cheng Yi felt an unspeakable fear towards this group of women, he still hoped that his little shimei could be like them. She would be happy, and no one would bully her.


    Kong Hou Shimei. Ling Hui and the other apprentices surrounded Kong Hou. You got much prettier.


    When one looked at members of ones family, they would always feel that their shimei were the best. Ling Hui felt this when she looked at Kong Hou. In her eyes, Kong Hous pale skin was delicate, her eyes were lively, and her ck hair was like ck silk. Any part was good.


    Shimeis cultivation grew again, another female apprentice said in shock. Just two years, and Shimei has Base Building fifth level cultivation? Even for a genius suited for cultivation, this growth rate was too fast.


    Kong Hou Shimei, a *shijie said hesitantly, cultivation is important, but you cannot work yourself too hard. We pursue the path of immortality, but if we only live for our pursuit, what is the meaning in immortality? She was afraid that Kong Hou would focus on cultivation and lose other parts of herself to the point she wouldnt even have normal emotions. How could she pursue the path of immortality then?


    The divine pitied the heavens and earth. If someone with no emotion or heart could ascend, then the stones at the side of the road would have ascended already. Why would they be cultivating their bodies and minds? From the beginning of history until now, no one who cultivated an emotionless path ended up well.


    Shijie, do not worry, I know. Kong Hou smiled. Her cultivation had not advanced for two months. After thinking for a long time, she finally found the cause. Starting from birth, she lived within the tall pce walls and never interacted with the outside world. Then her master took her to Splendid Cloud Sect. Spoiled by the shixiong and shijie, she only asionally went down the mountain and never truly interacted with the outside.


    Without any knowledge or contact, how could she broaden her vision?


    She was lucky to have sessfully reached Base Building. But if she continued to stay inside Splendid Cloud Sect and be the little shimei spoiled by the shijie and shixiong, she would never have a chance to grow up, and could not be strong.


    Ling Hui Shijie, have you gone out alone? Kong Hou asked.


    Of course. Every one of the apprentices will go out alone to gain experience when at Base Building Stage. When she said this, Ling Hui paused. Shimei, you want to go out? When she had gone out, she had lived away for more than three decades. While Shimei had a simr cultivation to hers back then, Shimei was younger. Wang Tong Shishu most likely would not agree.


    Kong Hou smiled and didnt speak


    In order to divert her from the thought, Ling Hui said, Go, lets go see how many disciples we are epting this year.


    Inside Bravery Meeting Hall, the disciples who had passed the tests stood in two rows. Out of consideration for these ordinary people without cultivation, severalrge brass lotus furnaces had been put in the hall which made the hall warm.


    The sect master, peak masters, and supervisors were all in the hall looking at the twenty disciples without any emotion. While they had no surprises from the disciples who passed the tests this year, they were not disappointed. The true surprise had been brought back by Wang Tong six years ago.


    What is your name? Qing Yuan pointed at the youth with worn clothing standing second from the left.


    This disciples is Gui Ling. The youth knelt down, his hands held level with his forehead as he pressed his head down.


    Gui Ling. Qing Yuan nodded. Single spirit base cultivatornot bad.


    Qing Yuan Shidi is preparing to ept him as an inner sect disciple of Daybreak Cloud Peak? Pei Huai asked curiously.


    The face of the youth on the ground moved, but he still knelt steady as though he had not reacted to Pei Huais words at all.


    No need, we will proceed across to the rules. Qing Yuan shook his head minutely. Lets discuss this at the test a yearter. A single spirit base cultivator was rare, but it was not good to single him out among the twenty disciples who had just joined today.


    Pei Huai sighed in relief. He felt that it was much better this way as well.


    Then, lets end here. Sitting at the center, Heng Yan took a sip of tea and said to the supervisor of Five Elements Hall, Lead these disciples to rest, and let them rest for a few days. Have them be familiar with the sect environment before teaching them the beginnings of cultivation.


    Yes. The supervisor of the Five Elements Hall stood and said warmly to the twenty disciples, Come with me.


    The twenty disciples hurriedly followed the supervisor. Along the way, they carefully examined their surroundings. The clean and white floor underneath their feet was a great surprise to them. The flying steeds and the other members of the sects on their swords drew in their eyes.


    Whoa! The heavy-set disciple dressed in grand clothing couldnt help but gasp. Such beautiful celestials.


    The new disciple turned around. Several beautiful female disciples stood in a nearby white jade pavilion and were looking over.


    Everyone, pleasee with me and do not linger here. The supervisor led them turning around the stairs and in another direction. Those are the apprentices of the peaks. If you meet them in the future, you must be polite.


    We will remember.


    The youth with worn clothing looked back towards the pavilion, his ck eyes reflecting the white snow.

 Chapter 24

    After observing the new disciple with the shijie, Kong Hou found Wang Tong and spoke about how she wanted to leave the mountain for a while.


    You want to leave the mountain? Wang Tong was silent for a while and frowned. Someone in the sect bullied you?


    Master, Kong Hou said helplessly, no one bullied me. My cultivation has stagnated recently. I want to go down the mountain. For these years, I have not known what the outside world is really like. The first time I truly interacted with the outside was the year I was ten, and Master took me back to Lingyou World. That night was so beautiful I thought it was a dream.


    Master, I want to go out and see. Kong Hou pulled Wang Tongs sleeve, shaking it. Please agree.


    You are a sixteen-year-old girl. Do not pout to your master. Wang Tong turned his head. Mention this tomorrow; this master has to consider it. Finishing, he pulled away his sleeve and strode away.


    Is this agreement or not? Kong Hou propped her face on her hands and sighed. Turning back, she saw that Wang Tongs cave residence was empty. She went out and put two branches of plum flowers on the table before returning to her own cave residence.


    Wang Tong, what are you thinking?! Qing Yuan red at Wang Tong who was in his cave residence and did not leave. He said impatiently, I do not wee you here.


    You think I want to be here? Wang Tong rolled his eyes. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he took a sip and said disdainfully, What taste you haveyouve been drinking this for centuries and have not changed.


    If you dislike my taste, you do not have to drink it. Qing Yuan wanted to kick Wang Tong out. Just say what you want.


    Remember seven hundred years ago, when you left the mountain to gain experience, you borrowed one hundred spirit stones from me? Wang Tong put down his teacup. So many years have passedshould you not repay me?


    You still remember events from seven hundred years ago? Qing Yuan looked with disbelief at Wang Tong. Why dont you speak of how you bummed food and drink from me outside the sect in the past?!


    They are not the same. Wang Tong brushed his beard. We have to keep our ounts separate.


    Take it, take it. Qing Yuan threw a bag of spirit stones in front of Wang Tong. Principal and interest, take it!


    Wang Tong wasnt angry. He picked up the bag of spirit stones. Humming a song he had learned from the mortal world, he slowly walked away. Qing Yuan gritted his teeth in anger behind him, and almost cursed.


    If he had known that this bastard was so low, he should not have been so generous in throwing out five hundred spirit stones!


    After visiting Daybreak Cloud Peak, Wang Tong went to Noon Sun Peak, Midnight Peak and Setting Sun Peak. He got a sum of spirit stones from each of his shidi and then went to the main peak. Since the shidi had no spirit stones, it was natural to go find his shixiong.


    Heng Yan had been reading. Hearing Wu Chuan say that Wang Tong wanted to see him, he felt a headache. If these shidi came to see him without a reason, it would not be anything good. Let him in.


    Shixiong. Wang Tong came in with a bitter expression and bowed deeply to Heng Yan. I


    Speak, how much do you want? Heng Yan threw the book onto the table and rubbed his temples. Dont wail, I have a headache.


    Shixiong, your words Wang Tong raised one finger.


    One hundred?


    Wang Tong shook his head. One thousand.


    What did you damage this time? Heng Yans brow furrowed. You want this much?


    I havent left the sect these yearswhere would I have damaged something? Wang Tong sat down cross-legged in front of Heng Yan. My little apprentice wants to go out and gain experience. While I am reluctant, the child has grown and should go roam. If I raise her to the point she does not know hardship, it would be my fault.


    He sighed, his voice full of reluctance. But she is so young, and she doesnt have any defensive seals and talismans. Im worried. Fortunately, I have umted many defensive talismans in these years that she can take. But outside, everyonecks for spirit stones to spend. When speaking of this, he smiled fawningly at Heng Yan. Shixiong, you know that I am one who cannot save spirit stones, so I can onlye to you and ask for spirit stones.


    The only part of your entire life that is worthy is how you teach your apprentices. Heng Yan raised his chin at Wu Chuan. Wu Chuan, get two thousand spirit stones for your Wang Tong *Shishu.


    Shixiong, you are generous. I thank you for my young apprentice. Wang Tong rubbed his hands. If you have some seals and talismans you do not need, you can give them to my young apprentice as well.


    Heng Yan looked at him for a moment and took out a storage bag from his sleeve to give to Wang Tong. Take it, take it, have Kong Hou be safe outside. Our Splendid Cloud Sect is kind, but what is most important is to know ones strength. No matter what situation, she should only act after making sure she is safe.


    I will warn her. Wang Tong quickly put the storage bag in his own sleeve before saying, That girl is smart, but just innocent. It is good for her to gain experience.


    Its good you can think this. Heng Yan nodded. If you forced her to stay on the mountain, that would be harming her.


    Wang Tong smiled and didnt speak. All three apprentices were like children to him. As a father, he hoped that his children would be outstanding, but also hoped they would have peaceful lives, even if they were not aplished. But no matter how reluctant he was, when the children grew up, he could only let go and let them choose the road they wanted to walk.


    Master had treated him like this back then, and he would treat his apprentices the same.


    The next morning, Kong Hou looked at the spirit stones and storage bag on her table. After reading the letter on the table, she smiled with red eyes. What toozy to send her off? He clearly did not want her to leave, so he would not appear. Folding the letter carefully and putting it in her robe, Kong Hou put everything on the table into her storage ring. She stood and walked out of the cave residence.


    Shimei. Cheng Yi who had been waiting for Kong Hou outside saw Kong Hou walk out and smiled at her. You are going out today?


    Kong Hou nodded. She looked down, afraid to look at Cheng Yi. If Second Shixionges out of seclusion before Ie back, tell him I went out to gain experience. Maybe when I return, I will be going for Core Formation.


    So confident? Cheng Yiughed softly and gave his already prepared storage bag to Kong Hou. Go early ande back soon. Remember that your master and shixiong are waiting in the sect for you.


    Thank you, Shixiong. Kong Hou took the storage bag and hugged Cheng Yi. Eldest Shixiong, wait for me to return. Releasing Cheng Yi, she flew down the mountain without looking back. She was afraid that if she looked back, she wouldnt bear to leave.


    After being treasured by her master and shixiong for six years, Kong Hou felt she had to work hard and be more sessful to pay them back. Because they thought her important, they treasured her; because they treasured her, she had to work hard.


    The training grounds here are where you will exercise and practice. Two days from now, you will be studying here every other day A clear bell sounded. The supervisor stopped taking and bowed towards the entrance of the sect.


    Supervisor, what does this mean? the heavyset youth who had put on the robes of Splendid Cloud Sects outer disciples asked. Why did the bell suddenly sound?


    This is to send off disciples on their journey. The supervisor had a grave expression as he turned and said to the disciples, When you reach Base Building, you will all leave the sect and gain experience. But if you want to get to Base Building, you have to work hard now, understand?


    Disciple understands.


    Kong Hou went down the mountain. When she passed the bookstore, she hesitated and walked in. The bookstore owner saw her and said with a smile, Honored Transcendent, you came at the perfect time. This shop just received Talented Authors new bookdo you want it?


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded and gave the bookstore owner the spirit stones. I will be travelling for a while. If Talented Authors new bookse out in this period of time, keep them for me. I will take them from you when I return.


    Honored Transcendent, do not worry. I will keep them for you, the bookstore owner responded. Other than this honored transcendent, no one else asked about this authors books.


    Owner, this ce has Talented Authors books? A deep male voice sounded.


    The bookstore owner looked back and saw a man standing against the light of the doorway. His hair was in a topknot, his white brocade robes clean and untouched. His hand covered his mouth as he coughed, hisplexion sickly.

 Chapter 25

    Hearing someone else actually liked Talented Authors books just like she did, Kong Hou was curious and turned back to look. The man dressed in in brocade robes was walking over, his hairpletely neat and not one strand out of ce. This was an extremely clean and tidy person, so clean that people felt having him touch any dust or dirt was a crime.


    Kong Hou blinked herrge eyes, and moved a step back.


    The man nodded minutely to her. Looking at the book in her hand, his slightly sickly features rxed. Apologies, Ive interrupted you two.


    He most likely did not smile frequently. His pale lips curved upwards slightly, appearing slightly uneasy but still good-looking. Truthfully, people who were very good-looking, even if they were crying, they were still better looking than other people who were smiling.


    No. Kong Hou recovered and returned a big smile to the other person. Im just passing by and buying books.


    The man coughed. Just now, I heard the conversation between you and the owner from the door. You also like this persons books?


    Also? Kong Hous eyes lit up. Did this good-looking man also like Talented Authors books? Thinking of this, she nodded happily. Yes, his plots are spectacr, the protagonists are strong and likable. I have many of his books. If you like them She wanted to say, if you like them, I can lend them to you. But remembering that she was going to leave Harmonious City right after, she smiled embarrassedly. If I were not going on a trip, I would lend them to you.


    You are leaving the city? The man looked at the snowkes outside. He said with slight worry, The wind and snow outside are heavy, and the minds of cultivators outside Harmonious City are hard to predict. If Miss is going out of the city, you have to be careful.


    Thank you, I will be careful. Kong Hou did not feel the kindness of strangers was meddlesome. She bowed to the other person. Turning, she said to the bookstore owner. Owner, you have to save them for me. When I am back, Ille here.


    Honored Transcendent, I will keep them for you, the bookstore owner said and added, I will save them for you. My sons and grandsons will do the same. Some of these honored transcendents would take decades on a trip. He feared he might notst until then, so he added his sons and grandsons.


    Owner, you are such aedian. Kong Hou handed over some spirit stones. This is the deposit. Farewell.


    Honored Transcendent, have a good journey. This one will wait for your return. The bookstore owner sent Kong Hou off with a smile before saying politely to the man. Sir, please wait. I will get your book now.


    He found several of Talented Authors books in the cabs. The bookstore owner wanted to hand them to the man, but when he saw the others clean brocade robes and his jade-like hands, he found a handkerchief and cleaned the books. He handed them to the man with both hands. Sir, please.


    Thank you for your trouble. The mans gaze was aloof as he took the books in hand. The bookstore owner saw the almost sparkling clean hand and felt putting such bad books into this persons hand was dirtying the others cleanliness. The bookstore owner who usually liked to advertise his bookstore didnt dare to say an extra word in front of this noble gentleman who did not look to be in good health.


    But he hadnt expected this noble person to speak to him.


    That celestial is a member of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Sir has good eyes. The honored transcendent isnt just a member of Splendid Cloud Sect; she is an apprentice. When the bookstore owner spoke of Splendid Cloud Sect, his voice became proud. For the citizens of Harmonious City, Splendid Cloud Sects honor was their pride. When she first came to my shop, she was still a young child with two hairbuns. In the sh of an eye, she became a Base Building cultivator. Dont you think her strong?


    The man nodded and handed spirit stones to the bookstore owner.


    These books do not cost so much. The bookstore owner only took one spirit stone and gave the man back forty jade coins. Sir, you are a foreigner, but Harmonious City does business with sincerity. Foreigners and locals all get the same price. These books are not worth muchdo not give me so much.


    The man put away the jade stones. He smoothed a hand over the storybooks, his movements gentle as though he was touching treasure. These books are not valuable?


    This Talented Author is not a famous author, so his books naturally arent as expensive as other peoples. That honored transcendent is most likely the reader in Harmonious City who likes Talented Author the most. The bookstore owner saw the mans expression was slightly cold and thought he had said too much. He paused and hurriedly said, Customer, do you have any other requests?


    No need. The man put the books away. He turned and walked out, seeming to meld into one with the snowy weather.


    Harmonious City had four gates. Kong Hou chose the east gate. To the east of Harmonious City were several prosperous cities and many small cities, each of them with cultivation sects. Kong Hou had heard Ling Hui Shijie mention there was a sect called Water Moon Study. The disciples there were all beautiful girls. They made good wine, beautiful clothes. When they fought, they were goddesses dancing. She, she wanted to see.


    No matter what, watching beautiful girls would make people feel pleased.


    Harmonious Citys streets were covered with snow. Kong Hou walked slowly and with focus. She observed every person she passed, listened to their conversation and gave a rxed smile.


    Harmonious City wasrge, but even thergest city had an end. She looked at the tall gates. Kong Hou turned to look at the prosperous streets and then moved forward with determination.


    Walking out of the eastern gates, Kong Hou hadnt yet jumped onto her flying sword when she heard bells behind her. A carriage pulled by two white horses wasing out of the city. The bells on the horses necks rang as the tassels flew in the air.


    The carriage driver was a middle-aged man with the aura of a cultivator. However, Kong Hou could not see the others cultivation. This meant that the other had much higher cultivation than she did, so she moved to the side.


    The first rule of going outside was to not posture in front of people stronger than oneself. In the storybooks, people that dared to posture would die quickly.


    The carriage slowly stopped when it was about to pass her. Kong Hou took a deep breath. It was here, it was herethe trend of being inexplicably involved in trouble when outside was about to ur to her!


    The curtain lifted and revealed a handsome and familiar face.


    Miss? The man looked at her with surprise. He seemed to want to say something, but he suddenly started coughing. He hurriedly covered his mouth with a clean handkerchief, turning his face away from her.


    A good-looking man was so good-looking even when coughing.


    Kong Hou saw the others face flush with red as though he would soon die. She took out a pill from her storage ring and went on tiptoes to hand it to him. I am a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. This is a pill that the sect elder made. If you eat it, you may be morefortable.


    If she randomly gave out medicine, other people wouldnt dare to eat it. If she stated her identity, the other may be reassured.


    When she thought of this, Kong Hou sighed inwardly. Before leaving, she had vowed that she would not resolve matters she encountered relying on the reputation of her sect. Not even half a day after leaving, she was already relying on the reputation of her sect to get peoples trust.


    Fortunately, she had not spoken the vow out loud. She would pretend it did not exist. Words that were not spoken could be taken back at any time.


    Many thanks, Miss. The man took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation. The middle-aged carriage driver looked at Kong Hou who was smiling beside the carriage. His eyes were half-lidded and he did not speak.


    You are wee. Kong Hou jumped onto her flying sword and said with a smile, The snow and wind is heavy. Sir, if you are ill, wait for the snow to stop before travelling. She saw this persons sickly appearance. He appeared to not have any cultivation. It would be ufortable on a snowy day like this.


    Miss, thank you. However, this one has to go to Water Moon Study for a kind of medicine. This medicine is only found in winter, so I have to travel. The man looked at the young woman floating above him. This ones mortal name is Huan Zhong. Thank you, Miss, for your medicine.


    So thats how it is. Kong Hou saw this person seemed weak in health and spected that the medicine was extremely important to him. Then I hope that Sir will get your medicine quickly and be healthy.


    Thank you, Miss, for your words. Huan Zhong smiled. Farewell.


    Farewell. Kong Hou saw the other not put down the curtain after saying farewell and tilted her head in puzzlement.


    Noticing her movement, Huan Zhongughed. After coughing, he said, Miss, you first.


    So he was letting her go first. Kong Hou realized this and bowed to the other. She flew away on her flying sword. When she looked down, she could still see that carriage stopped by the eastern gates.


    Mother-empress had once said to her that beautiful women were cmities. Then what was such a good-looking man? She hoped that he would be all right. So good-lookingif anything happened to him, it would be a pity.


    Arge span of area outside the city belonged to Harmonious Citys jurisdiction. Kong Hou did not fly quickly, so it took her a few days to get to the next city. Compared to Harmonious City, this city was much smaller but still bustling with people.


    When she was entering the city, Kong Hou found the guards would have the ordinary people pay a toll, but not the cultivators. She did not understand. Cultivators should have more money, but why did they only demand money from ordinary people and not cultivators?


    Entering the city, she found the streets were busy. Kong Hou was grandly dressed. Although she was young, ordinary people did not dare to offend her. While ordinary mortals could not see the cultivation of a cultivator, they could see the difference between ordinary people and cultivators. They would move aside respectfully for any cultivators.


    Inn, inn Kong Hou walked along the street and searched. If she did not find an inn to stay in, how could she call this travelling?


    After searching around, she finally picked an inn with a wide courtyard. The front hall was where guests ate, and the rooms were most likely in the back. She walked in. Before she spoke, a worker came over and introduced the prices of the rooms.


    Celestial, if you need a pill-making room or a single courtyard, this shop has all that, the worker said enthusiastically. If there are any needs, just order us.


    Miss, it is not safe for you to stay alone when travelling outside. How about living in my yard? A man dressed in grand clothes who was eating spokezily. My ce isrge, and I have servants. I will not slight Miss.


    Kong Hou looked at the speaker and her eyebrows twitched slightly.

 Chapter 26

    Sir, is this servant not pretty enough that you invite other women to our residence? The female servant next to the man smiled seductively, her hand on the mans arm as she looked out of the corner of her eye at Kong Hou.


    Of course you are the best, but your master likes all kinds of flowers and cannot bear to have such a beauty living alone at the inn. The man gave the female servant a kiss. Waving the glittering fan in his hand, he smiled thinly, Dont you think so, Beauty?


    He thought that this female would panic or be angry, but surprisingly, the othersrge beautiful eyes seemed excited?


    What was she excited about? Shouldnt he be the one excited at propositioning a beauty? When he propositioned others, when others showed panic, fear, and terror, he felt a feeling of aplishment. This gaze filled with curiosity and excitement did not excite him, but made him feel as though he was the one being propositioned.


    As a wastrel, he felt extremely dissatisfied.


    Are you propositioning me? The young girl dressed in green walked to his table and looked down at him. Her eyes reflected his figure. He subconsciously moved back a fraction. This lord sees you have some beauty and is willing to proposition you, understand?


    Oh? The young woman nodded, crossing her arms. ording to the usual trend of events, someone will soone to sort out wastrels like you.


    Du Jing pped the table and said smugly, Why dont you go out and see who in Mound City dares to sort me out? Do you know who I am?


    I dont want to know. Kong Hou saw that this wastrel only had Energy Refinement fifth level cultivation, and did not want to pay attention to him. She turned and gave the money to the innkeeper. Give me a first-ss room.


    Honored Transcendent, please wait for a moment. The innkeeper quickly made a registration and beckoned for a maid dressed in grey clothing to lead Kong Hou to her room. Along the way, he put away everything of value that was on the table. People in his profession needed a good pair of eyes. Master Du Jing and this honored transcendent might start fighting.


    Stop! Du Jing stood up from his chair and pointed at Kong Hou with his fan. Did I let you go?


    All right. Kong Hou stopped walking. Since you are so determined to let me know who you are, then speakwho are you?


    I am the son of the mayor of Mound City, Du Jing. Du Jing spun the fan in his hand. I see you are travelling alone, and you do not look like a disciple of the major sects. What are you doing roaming around?


    What does travelling alone have to do with my sect? Kong Hou tsked. Cultivation has nothing to do with pomp, or do you need a group of people carrying a sedan and throwing around flower petals like being on stage acting a y?


    Innkeeper, clean up the best yard you have here. The wind rose, carrying snowkes and flower petals, as several women dressed in colored clothing walked in. Their bodies gave off a flower fragrance, and their expression was frosty as though everyone else in the surroundings did not exist.


    The woman walking at the center had a silk covering over her face. Her sunset colored celestial dress flowed with light, and she looked like a goddess.


    All the guests in the hall turned silent. The servants seemed used to the ordinary people being dumbstruck and snorted. One servant girl threw spirit stones at the innkeeper. Make sure it is clean; our celestial cannot endure any uncleanliness.


    After ordering this, she bowed and picked up the copper stove she had been carrying. She ushered her master towards the back, leaving behind a ground covered in flower petals and fragrance.


    Cough. Du Jing coughed and pushed the words on a stage acting out a y from his mind. He then raised his chin towards the back of the building. See thatthat is the presence of a major sect.


    Kong Hou looked down at the flower petals on the ground and considered an even more serious question. How many flowers did one have to harvest to have flowers apany them on their whole journey?


    Hey. Du Jing tapped the table with his fan. Woman, will youe with me?


    Just now, a great beauty passed right by you. Why dont you ask her toe with you? Kong Hou blinked. Am I more beautiful than her?


    What nonsense. Can I afford to provoke a disciple of a major sect like that? Du Jing was extremely honest. Im not stupid. Even if he was a wastrel, he was a perceptive and smart wastrel. He would not offend those that he could not afford to, and being cowardly was his way of life.


    Then you are really amazing? Kong Hou rolled her eyes. She turned and walked upstairs, ignoring him.


    Hey, hey, hey, Im telling you, you must go with me today


    Du Jing had not finished speaking when he saw this adorable and lively young girl pull a sword out of her sleeve. The sleeve gave off glowing golden light, the tip pointing straight at him, not even a centimeter away from his head.


    A first-ss talisman. The woman who had been leaning against Du Jing quickly pulled her hand away, jumping to the side in fear. She did not dare to be close to him right now.


    Let-lets talk in peace. It is not refined to swing weapons about. Du Jing moved to the side. The sword moved as well. The sharp and cold sword energy caused his eyes to burn in pain as cold sweat flowed down his body. Who was this woman that she would have a first-ss talisman?


    Really? Kong Hou put one hand up to prop her face. But I feel propositioning women is even less refinedhow do you feel?


    I feel you are right! Drops of sweat rolled down his neck. Du Jing was afraid that this sword would shake identally and fly into his head.


    Speaking of this, your Mound City is actually under the governance of Splendid Cloud Sect. Splendid Cloud Sect usually hates people who proposition women. Kong Hou waved her hand and put away her flying sword. Do you know of the matter two years ago when a Mind Manifestation Forebear propositioned members of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Du Jing wiped his sweat as he nodded repeatedly.


    Do you know what happened to him? Kong Hou asked with a smile.


    Du Jing froze. He didnt dare to even wipe his head. Celestial, forgive me. Celestial, forgive me. This one will never do anything like this in the future. When he finished speaking, he crawled and stumbled out of the inn, not even turning back to look. He feared that if he ran slowly, Kong Hous sword would stab him.


    The owner of the inn sighed in relief. Good, good, at least they didnt start fighting. He bent down and took out the money pixu 1 he had put into a drawer back out.


    Kong Hou returned to her room, and put all the nkets and pillows on the bed to one side. She took out pillows and sheets from her storage ring and made the bed. Ling Hui Shijie had said to her that the bedspreads of many inns were unclean and it was safer to use her own.


    The cultivation world was so good. She could store so many things in her storage ring. If this was in the mortal world, her luggage would take up several wagons.


    Lying in an unfamiliar bed, Kong Hou could not go to sleep. She stood up and started to circte spirit energy in her body. This inn was extremely quiet, so quiet there seemed to be no sound in the world.


    Argh!


    A sharp scream interrupted the night and broke the silence of the inn. Kong Hou put on an outer robe and ran out, ignoring her loose hair. When she went downstairs, she saw a woman lying on the ground, her colorful robe stained red. What was most horrifying wasnt her terrifying robe, but the strange and frozen smile on her face.


    This woman was the servant who had spoken proudly to the innkeeper today. Now, she was dead.


    Yue Lian. The servants in colorful robes who hurried over had ugly expressions. They turned and looked at the guests in the inn who had gathered, saying coldly, The culprit is among you.


    Jiejie, Yue Lians heart is gone, a servant girl said in panic, and her blood


    The room was filled with the smell of blood and death. Kong Hou looked at these servant girls dressed in colorful robes and their furious expressions. She frowned and suddenly thought of that wastrel who had propositioned her and said he would take her along. Had that wastrel known something, or was it just coincidence?


    What happened? The woman dressed in a flowing celestial dress walked in. Her hair was tied up loosely, but she was not wearing a silk veil, revealing her face. However, the people in the inn were shocked by Yue Lians terrible death and could not be shocked by her beauty.


    Miss, Yue Lian is dead, a servant girl said with red eyes.


    The woman frowned and walked forward quickly. She bent and put a hand on Yue Lians hand. Then she wiped her hand with a handkerchief, turned and said to the crowd, Everyone, this one is Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect. This ones servant girl has died of suspicious causes. Please, give me some face and answer some questions for me.


    So Celestial is Clear Dawn Sects Celestial Ling Bo; we did not know. A member of your noble sect died so horribly. It should be investigated.


    Celestial, please ask. This one will tell you everything this one knows.


    Thank you, everyone. Seeing everyone give her face, Ling Bos expression grew better. Her gaze moved around the crowd. Has any of you found suspicious actions from those among you?


    Everyone looked at each other. While they did not dare to offend Clear Dawn Sect, they would not do things that would offend others. No one spoke.


    Ling Bo knew what they were worried about. She had the servant girls guard the doors before saying, Then, may I ask, who came out of their rooms after going into their rooms today?


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at Ling Bo. She felt that this female cultivator was so beautiful, her loose hairstyle so pretty, her hand was so prettyshe was pretty all over. Even her angry state was beautiful. When such a beauty asked a question, even if her questions were ridiculous, no one would bear not to answer her.


    As expected, the crowd cooperated with Ling Bos questions. They stated that they had not left, and used their neighbors as witnesses.


    The killer hadnt just killed Yue Lianthey had dug out her heart and drained her of blood. This was definitely not something an orthodox cultivator would do. But a viin would not have thebel written on their faces. If someone deliberately concealed something, no one would be able to see it.


    Aiya! One of the servant women ran out. Seeing the corpse on the ground, she moved a few steps back in fear. Another, another one dead?


    Another? Kong Hou grabbed the important word. She looked at the mortal servant woman. Something simr happened at this inn?


    When she realized what she had said inadvertently, the womans expression went pale. She didnt dare to go close to the corpse. No, no, no, not our inn. A month ago, the night of the fifteenth in the eleventh month, a girl died in Lucky Phoenix Inn. Supposedly, her heart was gone, and her blood had been drained out of her body. They all said it was the work of demons and evil spirits. The mayor sent people to patrol the entire city and did not find any suspects. We didnt think


    This was done by an evil cultivator?


    If an evil cultivator was using people to cultivate, he would not attack someone eye-catching. Why had he chosen this servant girl from Clear Dawn Sectwasnt this making the incident even more attention-catching?


    Was this an evil cultivator who liked to cause a stir?


    Master once said, good people were all the same; bad people came in thousands of different shapes. Their thoughts and actions were things normal people couldnt understand. Pity that this beautiful woman died under the ws of a demon.

 Chapter 27

    Ling Bo had long noticed Kong Hou standing among the crowd. Within a group of people with average appearance, an exceptional young woman would be extremely eye-catching. However, she saw the others bone age was just fifteen or so yet she already had Base Building fifth level cultivation, so she moved her gaze away.


    Seeing Kong Hou help her ask the guests at the inn, Ling Bo spoke, Miss, you are?


    This one is a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou. Kong Hou bowed towards Ling Bo. Greetings, Celestial Ling Bo.


    Greetings, Celestial Kong Hou. Ling Bo returned a bow, her expression growing slightly more solemn. She had heard of Kong Hous name before. Two years ago, Master had said to her that Splendid Cloud Sect had a genius just like her. The other had reached Base Building at the age of fourteen. She hadnt expected they would meet here. Ling Bo feltplicated about Kong Hou. She admired the others talent, but disliked the other for stealing her limelight. So, at this moment, she didnt know if she liked this young woman or not.


    Everyone else was shocked. What day was it today that they encountered disciples from two big sects? Someone also thought about how a wastrel had propositioned Kong Hou during the day. If that wastrel knew that this miss was a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, his knees would go weak.


    When Miss Kong Hou was sleeping tonight, did you detect anything? Ling Bo asked.


    Kong Hou shook her head. Tonight was exceptionally quiet. I only came out after hearing the scream. She looked around. Who screamed?


    That scream had been exceptionally harsh, so that she didnt know if it had been a man or woman.


    Surprisingly, everyone present said that they hade downstairs after hearing the scream. No one admitted they were the one to find the corpse.


    Seeing this, Ling Bos expression turned ugly again. That scream had been to lure them out. Maybe the culprit was pretending to be clueless right now, smugly looking at them andughing at the uselessness of Clear Dawn Sect.


    He was embarrassing Clear Dawn Sect.


    When she thought of this, Ling Bos beautiful face was stained with anger. The culprit wants to be an enemy of Clear Dawn Sect? She could endure many things, but she could not shame Clear Dawn Sect.


    The other people saw Ling Bo be angry and swore at the evil cultivator among them. They also feared that they would be the next one to die and started to suspect the people around them.


    Celestial Ling Bo, since the matter urred in Mound City, why do we not send someone to notify the mayor of Mound City so he can cooperate with the investigation? Kong Hou saw Ling Bos servant girls blocking off the doors to stop everyone from leaving. That way, you will have more helpers.


    Had they been able to find the culprit, they would have caught the culpritst monthwhy would this have urred today? Ling Bos tone was slightly aloof. Celestial Kong Hou, this is a matter of Clear Dawn Sect. Please, Celestial, allow this one to be in charge.


    This person disdained her for meddling?


    Kong Hou leaned against the stair railing, her arms crossed as she saidzily, As Celestial Ling Bo wishes. Finishing, she closed her eyes and began to rest.


    The other clearly had not argued with her and didnt even say a heavy word, but Ling Bo felt, strangely, that she was choking on her breath but couldnt vent her anger. She said to her servants with a dark expression, Store away Yue Lians corpse. We will bury her tomorrow.


    Miss, Yue Lians home is in Peace City. This servant wants to take her ashes back to Peace City for burial. A servant girl who was good friends with Yue Lian knelt down. Please, Miss, allow this.


    Ling Bo looked expressionlessly at the servant girl and said in a cold voice, All right.


    Finishing, she looked at the crowd. Before the matter is investigated, everyone, please stay for a few more days at the inn. This one will take care of the expense.


    While everyone wanted to flee from this ce, no one dared to object to Ling Bo. They could only weakly agree. Those more brave only dared to mutter in low voices, not daring to object directly to Ling Bos face.


    ording to the rules, with a fatal crime having urred at the inn, they could not leave. But if they were able to prove their innocence, they should be able to leave. This Celestial Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect clearly thought of all of them as suspects.


    Ling Bo did not care what these people thought. She had reached Core Formation less than twenty years after she joined Clear Dawn Sect. She was extremely favoured in the sect, a genius famed in the cultivation worldwho would not give her any face? As for these people who were of average cultivation or ordinary mortals, she was only polite to them on the surface. In truth, she thought nothing of them.


    These people wouldin in private. But who did not call her Celestial respectfully?


    Just as everyone was preparing to go back to their rooms to rest, the mayor Du Bin became in. When he stepped through the door, he apologized to the crowd, Du has not governed well and has given everyone a fright. Finishing, he bowed to everyone.


    Everyone responded with bows. They responded with things like it is the fault of the evil cultivators, no me to Mayor Du and so forth. Mound City was notrge, but it neighbored Splendid Cloud Sect and technically belonged under Splendid Cloud Sect. While Splendid Cloud Sect usually did not like to interfere in the governance of cities, if there was something major, Splendid Cloud Sect would not stand by.


    This disciple greets Kong Hou *Shishu. Du Bin passed through the crowd, came in front of Kong Hou and respectfully performed the bow of a junior.


    No need for such courtesy, no need. Kong Hou straightened and pointed below. You will take care of this matter. Im going back to sleep. She yawned and prepared to go back to her room.


    Suddenly, she paused in her steps and pointed at the grandly dressed youth hiding by the door. This is?


    Shishu, this is my son Du Jing, he said with slight shame. This year, he did not pass the tests, so he had no chance to join the sect. But based on ranking, he is in the generation of grand-disciples.


    Oh, grand-disciple. Kong Hou looked wryly at Du Jing. He seems pretty energetic.


    Shishu is tooplimentary. This bastard only ys around all day and does not do anything. Over twenty and doesnt have much cultivation. He turned and scolded Du Jing. What are you standing there for? Come here and greet your grand-shishu.


    Du Jing grimaced inside. If he had known beforehand, he would not havee. He essentially brought humiliation upon himself. How could there be something so unfortunate? His mind had been heated for a moment, he hadnt managed to control his mouth, and now he offended a grand-shishu.


    What was going on with Splendid Cloud Sect? How could such a young disciple be his grand-shishu?


    Junior greets Grand-Shishu*.


    Louder. You are usually pretty loudwhy do you seems as though you havent eaten? Du Bin looked at his son with his head shrinking down and felt his anger rise. He pped his sons head.


    No manners at all!


    Du Jing looked at Du Bin. This really was his actual father working to entrap his own son. If he knew that his son had propositioned the grand-shishu today, would he be angry enough to kill his son?


    Shizhi does not need to be so polite. Members of our family do not have to attend to these courtesies. Kong Hou smiled as he looked at Du Jing from the staircase. She reached out and patted his head. Good grandson.


    Du Jing:


    The invincible dictator of Mound City had fallen to the point of being the grandson of a young girl of sixteen. He had no face to be a wastrel anymore. He was the embarrassment of the wastrels, a failure among the dictators.


    Just as he was suffering, a red brocade bag appeared in his hand. Kong Hou had shoved it onto his hand. He looked with puzzlement at Kong Hou. What did this meanwas this poison for him to kill himself?


    While he was the embarrassment of the wastrels, he did not want to die. Themon saying was that living badly was better than dying a good death. He had no good traits; he just had a thick face. In order to live, he could give up his face.


    Good grand-disciple, this is Grand-Shishus first meeting gift to you. Kong Hou patted his shoulder and said, in a pleased mood, See you tomorrow.


    Goodbye, Shishu. Du Bin saw his son not responding and kicked him.


    Du Jing hurriedly bowed. Goodbye, Grand-Shishu.


    Good grandson.


    Du Bin watched as Kong Hou left and thought inside, as expected of Splendid Cloud Sects apprentice, a pentad spirit base genius. This persons bearing waspletely different. Then he looked at his failure of a son. He sighed, all right, all right, this was his son; he would notpare them.


    If he kept onparing, he would not be able to control himself from beating this failure.


    When Ling Bo saw Du Bin walking towards Kong Hou, she knew that Kong Hou had used a sound seal to notify him. While she was slightly unhappy, since he was here, she did not want to make the atmosphere too awkward. She left behind the servant girls to converse with Du Bin and returned to the back of the inn.


    Du Jing said to Du Bin in a small voice, This Celestial Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect really isposed. Her servant girl has been killed and she is still able to go back to sleep.


    Shut your mouth. Du Bin red at him and ordered his subordinates to surrounded the inn to prevent the culprit from escaping. When he went to inspect the corpse, the servant girl from Clear Dawn Sect did not permit it. She said that Yue Lian was a woman, and should not be touched by men.


    Shes already dead, but you will not let her pass peacefully. You still abide by thesemon traditionsare you stupid? Du Jing said scornfully. Or is the culprit one of your own, you are afraid that we will discover it, so you find an excuse to not let us get close?


    Nonsense! The servant girl was so angry her brows rose and she took out her sword.


    What do you want to do? Du Jing howled. Clear Dawn Sect is bullying people, wanting to kill to keep their secret!


    Mayor Du, Master Du is ckening our sects reputationis this appropriate? The leading servant girl had a dark expression. She wanted to stab the howling Du Jing to death.


    Miss, please forgive this; my son usually is like this. This one will definitely take him home and teach him more strictly. Du Bin smiled apologetically, his face as docile as it could be. But he, who spoke of teaching his son, did not stop Du Jing from shouting at this moment.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    A man in a ck robe stood at the inns door and knocked three times.


    My apologies, are there empty rooms?


    Everyone turned back and saw a man dressed in white amidst the snow outside. In this moment, the room went silent. The candlelights waved in the night wind and left behind shadows on the face of the dead.


    The ck-robed man looked at the corpse on the ground, turned and said to the man, Master, someone died in this inn; no one can live here.


    The guests at the inn:


    All of them who were standing in the room were not people?

 Chapter 28

    Kong Hou did not go back to sleep after returning to her room. She opened her window. Looking at he Mound City guards who surrounded the tower, she leaned against the window with one hand supporting her cheek and the other trying to catch the floating snowkes.


    A wagon slowly came from the east of the street and then stopped at the doorway of the inn.


    A man dressed in brocade and with a snowy-white fox fur cloak came out of the wagon and met her eyes.


    Huan Zhong took down the hood of his cloak. He smiled at Kong Hou. In this moment, plum flowers blooming or the sun rising in winter were not as beautiful as this. Kong Hou couldnt help but smile at the other and wave.


    Master, someone died here; no one can live here.


    The ck-robed middle-aged man returned to Huan Zhongs side. Master, why dont we go to another inn?


    Huan Zhong looked at the young woman. Miss, are you not going to switch to another inn?


    The ck-robed man looked upwards and saw a girl leaning by the window, smiling as she met his masters eyes. He looked at the young girl, and then at Huan Zhong with a slightly strange expression. When had Master gotten this habit of talking with people at such unequal heights during the winter?


    The news that someone died at an inn has most likely spread. Tonight, the other inns most likely will not ept any guests. Kong Hou flew out of the window, and jumped in front of Huan Zhong. The room beside mine is still empty. If Master Huan Zhong does not object to the bad energy of the inn, you can temporarily stay for a night and leave tomorrow morning.


    With someone with at least Core Formation cultivation being the carriage driver, this beautiful man called Huan Zhong definitely did note from an ordinary family. A person like this most likely would not fear a corpse at the inn.


    Life and death are natural cycles. To me, there is no bad energy to speak of. Huan Zhong smiled. Thank you, Miss, for telling me. I will disturb you tonight.


    The guards by the door of the inn felt that something was wrong with Huan Zhongs head. He knew that someone had died here, and still wanted to live here. While those that cultivated the path did not object to minor things, this one was taking so little care. Mound City had so many inns. Even if they were not willing to ept guests tonight, if these people spent some more money, there was nothing they could not aplish. This handsome young master was dressed grandly and did not look poor. Why did he neglect himself so?


    Master Huan Zhong, your guard must have high cultivation? Kong Hou smiled embarrassedly at Huan Zhong. Could I ask you to do me a favor soon?


    The second rule of travelling outside was to beg people when needing their help, to have a thick face and an open mind.


    Hmm? Huan Zhong looked at the ck-robed man behind him. His name is Lin Hu. If Miss needs anything, please speak.


    Mister Lin Hu. Kong Hou bowed to the ck-robed man. The people at the inn right now are rmed. If a conflict urster, Mister, please help in calming them. My cultivation is low. If something urs, Im afraid I cannot stop them.


    The ck-robed man looked at Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong said, Just a minor matter. When Miss needs, just inform me.


    Kong Hou sighed in relief and thanked Huan Zhong again. Right now, the people at the inn gave Splendid Cloud Sect and Clear Dawn Sect some face. They could endure for a while in the inn. But tomorrow morning, she could not predict how the situation would change.


    The people at the inn were curious where this handsome young master came from. Then they saw Kong Hou speaking with this person. They seemed to know each other. The crowd stopped suspecting the identity of this person and allowed them to enter through the door.


    When they saw that the cultivation of the guard behind the noble master was unfathomable, they had no more objections. No matter at what time, strong people would let people learn to be quiet and silent.


    Du Jing was curious about Huan Zhongs identity, but he did not want to go in front of Kong Hou and be her grandson. He sneaked to the doorway and asked the guards there what Kong Hou and the two unfamiliar men had been talking about.


    The guard shook his head dazedly. Young Mayor, when they were speaking, this subordinate only heard a hum and could not hear anything else.


    Hearing this, Du Jing immediately understood. A spell had been used to block other people from hearing. However, who had used that spell, the Grand-Shishu or the two unknown men?


    The worker at the inn quickly cleaned out a room. However, the worker didnt dare to linger, running down the stairs without turning his head back. A guest that knew someone had died at the inn but still dared toe in was one he couldnt offend.


    Kong Hou looked at the worker hurrying away and then looked at Lin Hu behind Huan Zhong. Was this guard that scary?


    Master Huan Zhong, please have a good rest. I will not disturb you. Kong Hou thought and then warned, ording to my experience, they will start fighting tomorrow morning. By then, you will not be able to sleep even if you want to.


    Huan Zhong stilled. I hadnt expected Miss to understand these things so well.


    Actually, I do not understand. Kong Hou took out Talented Authors storybook and was slightly embarrassed. Talented Authors storybook wrote of it. When the protagonist was staying at the inn, he was woken up by the sound of people fighting.


    After saying this, Kong Hou saw Huan Zhongs gaze turn dazed. She thought that he had never read the storybook before and shoved the book at him. You have not read this one yet; I will lend it to you. It was rare she found another reader who also liked Talented Author. Kong Hou was very generous.


    Normal people would not understand the feeling of someone else finally admiring something that they liked.


    Th-thank you. Huan Zhong took the book. After a small pause, he gave a bright smile.


    Seeing him so happy at getting one of Talented Authors books, Kong Hou felt even more positive about Huan Zhong. Her original positive feelings came from the others appearance. Enhancing the good feelings was his admiration of Talented Author.


    No need to be polite. I have many of Talented Authors books. If there is an opportunity, I will lend them to you. Kong Hou saw the other cough a few times. Rest early.


    She walked a few steps. When she got to her door, she said embarrassedly, That when you finish, you have to return it to me. I only have one of this book, no extras. After saying this, her face was slightly flushed. One book was not worth much. It seemed ungenerous to emphasize to someone to return it. But there was only one of the book, and she could not bear it.


    Miss, do not worry. I will protect this book and not allow it to be damaged. Fortunately, Huan Zhong was not a mean person. He didnt be angry. He smiled even more gently, and carefully put the book in his sleeve.


    Kong Hou exhaled, smiled at Huan Zhong and returned to her room.


    When Huan Zhong returned to his room, he sat down by the table and flipped open the book. The book showed signs of having been read many times. The spine was worn away, but the pages had been protected well. The owner of the book had even written on some pages. However, the owner had written carefully and in small characters, as though she did not bear for ink to touch the words of the book.


    It seems she really likes the book. Huan Zhong coughed, the back of his hand against his mouth. He had a smile on his pale face.


    Master. Lin Hu took out a jade box and put it in front of Huan Zhong. You should take your medicine.


    Huan Zhong took the jade box, took out the medicinal pill and swallowed it. He closed his eyes. He put away the jade box. He looked at the storybook on the table before silently retreating to a corner of the room to meditate.


    When the sky was just turning light, Kong Hou was woken up by the sound of bowls and cups smashing downstairs. She got out of bed and cleaned up. When she opened the door, she coincidentally saw Huan Zhonge out of door of his room. She waved at him. When Huan Zhong walked close, she said excitedly in a low voice, Look, look, look, they started downstairs. Isnt Talented Author amazing?


    Huan Zhong looked at the young woman next to him. Her expression had three-fifths excitement and two-fifths smugness. It seemed that she shared in the pride of Talented Author having done something amazing.


    Yes, amazing, Huan Zhong heard himself say.


    The atmosphere downstairs was not good. One Core Formation and two Base Building cultivators sat at the same table. They stared at the servant girls of Clear Dawn Sect sitting in the corner, angry but not daring to speak.


    They had matters to attend to. They had proven their innocencest night, and wanted to leave the inn. However, Clear Dawn Sects people did not let them. The mayor of Mound City felt that people not under suspicion could leave, but Clear Dawn Sect was so difficult to speak to. Based on the usual course of events, when a case involving a death urred, the local mayor or the cultivation sect should be responsible. This was Mound Citywhy had Clear Dawn Sect overstepped its boundaries?


    They just looked down on these nomad cultivators and the disciples of the smaller sects because their sect was powerful. This was within Splendid Cloud Sects jurisdiction, and the disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect had not postured like this.


    Some people with bad tempers could not stop themselves from swearing and smashing a few dishes. But they swallowed all of their discontent when Ling Bo appeared.


    Ling Bos gaze swept across the crowd, and then she sat down with a cold expression. The waiter hurriedly ran over and put out the tea, fruits, and breakfast. Then the waiter ran away as fast as the wind.


    The servant girl used a jade cup for Ling Bos tea. Ling Bo took a sip and said, I hear someone wants to leave?


    Celestial Ling Bo, this one has important matters to attend to. Celestial, please let me leave first. The Core Formation cultivator stood and bowed. He said, This one is a member of Dragon Tiger Sect and has no grudge with your noble sect. How could this one have killed a servant girl of your noble sect?


    Dragon Tiger Sect is an orthodox sect and naturally wouldnt do something like that. But if I let you leave today, and not let others, wouldnt I be unjust? Ling Bo jerked the corners of her lips. Path Friend, please endure these few days, and do not trouble this lowly woman.


    The Cultivator cultivators expression changed again and again. In the end, he did not dare to make a fuss.


    You bully people too much! A cultivator of middle age pped the table and stood. Clear Dawn Sect, do not bully us too much. For each day you do not find the culprit, we cannot leave? So if you cannot find the culprit in a month, we will have to stay here for a month? Even if you are a disciple of a major sect, you cannot insult people like this!


    Ling Bo looked coldly at him. Suddenly, her hand moved like lightning. Before people saw how she attacked, that cultivator who had just pped the table flew back to hit the wall. He hit the ground and spat out blood.


    Everyone immediately became silent.


    What is this? A young girl dressed in red came down the stairs. Her tone was light, as though she hadnt detected the strange atmosphere downstairs. She walked into the middle of the crowd with a smile and looked at the cultivator on the ground. Her eyes blinked. Ah, why is he spitting blood?


    She walked next to this cultivator and shoved a medicinal pill into his mouth. She helped him sit up and probed his meridians. After making sure he was in no fatal danger, she smiled and said to Ling Bo, Celestial Ling Bo, you are up so early?


    This ones servant girl has been killed. How can I sleep? Ling Bo saw Kong Hou help up the cultivator opposing her. She jerked her lips and forced a smile. Celestial Kong Hou, have you slept wellst night?


    Celestial, thank you for a concern. I slept all right. Kong Hou smiled innocently as though she did not know that Ling Bo was unhappy. She walked to sit at an empty table before turning and smiling towards the upstairs.


    Ling Bo looked towards the stairs and found a handsome man dressed in white standing on the stairs. His expression was aloof, as though nothing in the world was his concern. All the noise and argument around him could not affect him at all.


    The wind cannot blow heresit here. Kong Hou waved to the man.


    Therefore, Ling Bo saw this man finally show a smile, like white snow suddenly being dyed with smoke and bing alive. She moved her gaze away. When had this man appeared? Last night, no one like this had shown up.


    When Huan Zhong and Lin Hu appeared, the waiter set up the dishes and breakfast at the fastest possible speed and then disappeared at the fastest possible speed.


    The inn was a rtively expensive one, and their prepared breakfast was both rich and well-done. Kong Hou had reached Base Building but still had the habit of eating. Seeing breakfast on the table, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating without thinking.


    Seeing Kong Hou pick up her chopsticks, Huan Zhong also picked up a crystal dumpling and ced it in his bowl to taste. The vor wasnt very good yet not bad either. But maybe because the young girl sitting opposite him was eating with great enthusiasm, he also had an appetite and ate two bites before putting down his chopsticks.


    Lin Hu poured a cup of water for him. He drank two mouthfuls and put the cup down. He silently watched Kong Hou eat. In truth, they were the only table in the hall who had the mind to eat.


    Celestial Kong Hou, your friend looks unfamiliar. Ling Bo saw Kong Hou finish eating and then spoke. Where was this young master when my servant girl was killedst night?


    When she finished speaking, Ling Bo found the man next to Kong Hou looked towards her.


    That pair of eyes was cold and clear, emotionless like the snow outside, seemingly pure and white, but without any warmth.


    This seemed a sickly man, but Ling Bo felt a wave of coldness rise inside, making her heart tremble.


    Last night, when the crime urred, my friend was not present Kong Hou saw that Huan Zhong did not like to talk and answered herself so this matter has nothing to do with him. She thought that Ling Bo would continue asking. But the other only nodded after hearing her exnation and did not speak further.

 Chapter 29

    This proud Celestial Ling Bo was so easy-going? Kong Hou raised an eyebrow in shock. She reached out and picked up thest soup bun to put into her bowl before lowering her head to eat. She was full, but when she saw the remaining bun in the basket, she could not endure the feeling of guilt, so she could only send it into her stomach to reunite with its other siblings.


    Huan Zhong watched silently as Kong Hou ate the entire basket of little buns. He felt a sense of fulfillment, as though he had eaten all those things himself.


    Seeing Huan Zhong look at her with a smile, Kong Hou touched her face. What is it?


    Huan Zhong saw his own smile in the others eyes. He put away his smile. Where is Miss going? If you do not object, you can travel with us.


    This Kong Hou hesitated slightly. She was travelling alone for the first time, and her goal was to interact with different people and learn about the world. If she travelled with Huan Zhong, was this still a journey by herself?


    This one frequently stays home and rarely leaves, so this one does not understand much about the world. This one says this one is going for medicine, but it is more to rx the mind. Huan Zhongs expression was sincere. If this one has made it difficult for Miss, please pretend that this one never mentioned it.


    No trouble, no trouble. Hearing that the other rarely left home, a scene of a sickly young master alone in his room, unable to feel the wind or the sun, having to eat medicine like food, and never being in contact with the spectacr world formed in Kong Hous mind.


    So miserable, so pitiful.


    Im travelling to gain experience, and have nothing to do. If Master does not mind, I will disturb you. Kong Hou did not know what illness Huan Zhong had, but looking at the others pale expression, she knew that the illness was severe. Maybe one day, he would


    Rubbing her face, she removed the inauspicious thoughts from her mind. Kong Hou immediately agreed. Actually, this Huan Zhong was good-looking, did not posture, and most importantly, he also liked Talented Author. On the journey, she could discuss the plot and characters in Talented Authors storybooks with him. As she thought this, she felt anticipation about the uing journey.


    You can call me Kong Hou in the future; no need to be so polite. Kong Hou put her hand to her mouth and muttered in a small voice, I just dont know when we will be able to leave. This Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect does not seem to have a good temper. Before the culprit is found, she definitely will not let us leave.


    ording to the cultivation worlds practices, the local mayor or cultivation sect is responsible for incidents that ur in their territory. Clear Dawn Sect is the victim, but they should follow the practices of the cultivation world. The stoic Lin Hu frowned and said, If the people present can prove their innocence, not even the mayor of Mound City can forcibly keep them. This Clear Dawn Sect Ling Bo has broken the rules.


    Mister, speak quieter. Kong Hou covered her face and gave a look to Ling Bo. Right now, she is in the midst of her anger. Do not argue with her. She also felt that Ling Bo had gone overboard. When she came down the stairs, she saw someone had been injured. So she risked offending people and helped the path friend on the ground up, and also gave him an Energy Pill. But no matter what, the rtionship between Clear Dawn Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect was good. She did not want to fight with Celestial Ling Bo just a few days after leaving the sect. How embarrassing would it be if this spread back to the sect?


    Lin Hu turned and looked at Huan Zhong. Seeing the others calm expression andck of response, he said, Miss Kong Hou, do not worry. When travelling outside, everyone has to abide by the practices. Clear Dawn Sect is in the wrong here; we do not have to worry about offending her.


    Kong Houughed dryly. This Lin Hu appeared sincere and stoic. She hadnt thought the other would be so confident when speaking. It seemed those two were also from major sects.


    Lin Hus voice had not been quiet and the neighbouring tables heard them. With Ling Bos cultivation, she naturally heard Lin Hus words. Her expression became ugly, but looking at Huan Zhong who had a calm expression, she did not react. From childhood, she had been spoiled by the people in the sect. While she looked down on ordinary cultivators, Huan Zhongs identity was unknown and his guard had unfathomable cultivation, maybe even of Mind Manifestation Stage. She did not dare to rashly offend them.


    The present cultivation world, under the joint governance of the major sects, was not the world of a few thousand years ago, when people would fight and kill at a word. But in the end, power was might. So Ling Bo looked down on the cultivators at the inn, but would not directly argue with Kong Hou nor make a fuss with Huan Zhong.


    The atmosphere became awkward. The other cultivators present saw Ling Bo enduring this, and felt confident. The Dragon Tiger Sect Celestial cultivator who had suppressed his dissatisfaction previously spoke up. This path friend is correct. Celestials servant girl died needlessly; we feel sympathy and understand Celestials sorrow. However, this one has important matters. Please, Celestial, understand.


    Yes, the incident happened a night agomaybe the culprit already sneaked off. Your noble sects servant girls did not let the mayors guards near the corpsehow can they investigate this case? A cultivator hid in the crowd and said in a strange tone, Who knows if it wasnt these servant girls fighting among themselves? After this one was killed, they med it on us.


    Nonsense. Ling Bo pped the table and said, The culprit killed on the night of the full moon, and dug out the heart of the dead. I suspect this is the work of evil cultivatorsis that incorrect? Her eyes swept around and became harsh. So I have to suspect the culprit is hiding in the crowd, trying to divide and wash away his suspicion.


    Kong Hou agreed with Ling Bos words. The culprit may be hiding among the crowd and purposefully trying to divide the sects. However, Ling Bos attitude was so strong that the majority of the cultivators present felt repelled. Saying all this now was most likely ineffective.


    As expected, even though Ling Bo said all this, the cultivators still had displeased looks. Someone looked towards Kong Hou and hoped that she, also a member of a major sect, would speak up. Or rather, they hoped that Kong Hou would argue with Celestial Ling Bo and side with them.


    Disappointing them, Kong Hou did not stand up and speak. When Celestial Ling Bo talked to Kong Hou, she was extremely restrained. The crowd who wanted to see a spectacle had no ce to look.


    Without someone from a major sect leading the way, the people grumbled but did not dare to make a fuss. The atmosphere in the room solidified.


    Kong Hou looked around the crowd. Because the silent atmosphere in the hall was not conducive to speaking in secret, and Huan Zhong was too ill and could not use a sound art, she could only take out a sheet of paper. Kong Hou used a simple pen of coal to write a sentence and pushed it in front of Huan Zhong.


    [Who do you feel is most suspicious? ]


    Looking at the note in front of him, and then at the curious face of the young girl, Huan Zhong smiled. He took the coal pen from Kong Hous hand and wrote on the paper.


    [Someone suspicious? ]


    Kong Hou nodded and wrote down a suspect.


    [The Base Building cultivator that had been deliberately stirring things up. ]


    Huan Zhong read and shook his head.


    [The grey-robed man in the corner. ]


    Kong Hou looked casually behind her. If Huan Zhong had not mentioned this person, she wouldnt have noticed him. This person was too ordinary. His appearance was ordinary, his cultivation was ordinary, and even his attire was ordinary. He just sat there. If he didnt speak, people would have a difficult time noticing him. If she had to describe him with a word, it would be docile.


    He looked like one of those honest people that anyone could bully, and he would not be angry or make a fuss.


    The person who seemed most unlikely was sometimes the most likely. Kong Hou suddenly realized this and felt that Huan Zhong was so smart, just like the protagonists of Talented Author.


    [I feel that your suspicions are extremely logical. ]


    Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hous expression changed over and over until she had one of realization. He wondered what the other was thinking to produce such a variety of expressions.


    Lin Hu silently watched with aplex expression as Kong Hou and Huan Zhong handed the paper over and over. They thought that their movements were concealed. Were they passing the paper under everyones eyes because they were afraid people did not know they were conversing in secret?


    Ling Bo had noticed Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs actions long ago. Her expression changed again and again. She felt slightly suffocated. She suddenly understood why the members of her sect had indescribable expressions when they mentioned Splendid Cloud Sect.


    As the atmosphere became more and moree awkward, three people walked in through the door. The Du father and son that managed Mound City, and a young man with a steady expression. Celestial Ling Bo who had been sitting by the table hurriedly stood after seeing the young man. Sect Shixiong, why have youe?


    The young man walked in front of her and said with a slightly displeased expression, You have made trouble! He turned and bowed to the crowd. Path Friends, this one is a disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De. My shimei is young and brought trouble to everyone.


    Chang De? The sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De?


    Everyone was startled. They could not ept Chang Des bow and hurriedly stood to return the bow, saying that it was all right. The present sect eldest disciple was the future sect master. Who could afford to offend him? Also, Chang Des words and tone was extremely courteous to them. Even though they were angry, that anger faded when they saw Chang Des attitude.


    Ling Bo feared this sect shixiong slightly. While she was slightly unhappy at being lectured in public, she did not dare to show it. She stood at the side and did not say a word.


    This one must be the apprentice of Peak Master Wang Tong, Celestial Kong Hou. Celestial, please have forgiveness for dying Celestials journey due to a minor matter of my sect. Chang De walked in front of Kong Hou and apologized. Celestial, if you have any request, please speak.


    Path Friend, no need to be so polite. Your noble sects servant girl died inexplicably. It is usual for Celestial Ling Bo to feel sorrow. Kong Hou stood and returned the bow. Path Friend, do not keep this on your mind.


    Chang De had a handsome appearance and a bnced body. In the cultivation world, he could be considered a genius. It was easy for people to have positive feelings to someone apologizing in such a sincere tone. Kong Hou thought only people like this could qualify to be the sect disciple.


    Chang De had heard of Kong Hous name before and knew she was a cultivation genius. However, he hadnt expected that the other was such a young girl. Her eyes seemed to speak, and she was like a blooming flower when she spoke. When he learned of what his shimei had done, and that an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect was at the inn, Chang De worried that his shimei would offend this person and ruin the friendship between the sects.


    Seeing Kong Hou now, he sighed in relief inside. Fortunately, this was not an unreasonable person. Used to the proud attitude of his genius pentad spirit base shimei, Chang De had no demands on the personality of a pentad spirit base genius.


    When entering the room, Chang De had noticed Huan Zhong. The other looked like a sickly young master without any cultivation, but his brocade robe was the most expensive defensive magic robe of Sky Sect. His guard was a Mind Manifestation Forebear. No one could miss a man like this, him included. While he did not know the others identity, Chang De still seriously apologized to the other.


    The other most likely was of a stoic personality and stopped talking after a few words. Chang De did not ask for more. After apologizing to the crowd again, he said, I do not dare to dy everyone. You have already proven your innocence, so you can leave at any time.


    Shixiong Ling Bo heard this and was slightly unhappy. She had expended a great deal of effort to keep all these people here. Why did *Shixiong say to let them go?


    Chang De ignored her and did not change his decision. Ling Bo stamped her foot in anger. She sat at the table and stopped talking.


    Everyone saw that Chang De did not appear to be lying. The ones with urgent matters hurriedly bid farewell and left, afraid that the decision would change and they wouldnt be allowed to go. Half of the people in the hall quickly left. The people who were not in a hurry started to have thoughts of departure.


    Wait a moment. Kong Hou who had been sitting and sipping tea by the table, with her flying sword flying out like lightning, pointed at the grey-robed man by the door who was just preparing to leave . Everyone else can leave. You cannot.


    Du Jing who was standing in the corner afraid to speak hurriedly ordered the guards, Stop him, stop him.


    The grey-robed man saw the guards block his path. His ordinary face showed difort and hurt. He looked with timidity at Kong Hou. What does Celestial mean?


    The innocent can leave; you, the culprit, cannot. Kong Hou stood. The flying sword she controlled gave off cold energy. Several of the mans hair strands were cut off.


    Lin Hu looked in shock at Kong Hou. His master said this person was the culprit, and she believed it? If he was wrong, wasnt she afraid of embarrassing herself? He didnt know whether to say that her mind was simple, or that she trusted too easily.


    Chang De heard Kong Hous words and his expression immediately changed. His sword jumped out of its sheath and blocked the grey-robed mans path. The grey-robed man shifted, wanting to flee before everyone reacted. Just as he had the thought, he flew back uncontrobly through the air.


    Lin Hu said, not even turning his head around, Path Friend, why are you in a hurry to leave? Its better to exin first.


    Everyone looked at Lin Hu with undisguised terror in their eyes. When this grey-robed man prepared to flee, the presence he gave off was at least a cultivation ofte Core Formation Stage. Yet this guard pulled the man back with a wave of his hand without even blinking. What kind of cultivation was this?


    This handsome and weak man who had a person like this as a guardwhat was his identity?


    Some of the people preparing to leave saw this and slowed their steps. The matter having progressed like this, everyone wanted to know who the true culprit was that dared to pull the tigers tail.

 Chapter 30

    They looked at the person Lin Hu was restraining with a spell. They felt puzzled. In their memory, this person did not like to speak. After Celestial Ling Bo had injured the cultivator making a fuss, this man had turned pale in fright. This slightly cowardly man was the culprit who had dug out the victims heart with his bare hands?


    Was this a mistake?


    Everyone had this thought, but in front of Kong Hou, they could not say this. They had to give Splendid Cloud Sect face. Also, this Celestial Kong Hou was good-looking, and when she smiled, people did not bear to say a stern word to her. The male cultivators present did not want Kong Hou to lose face. The female cultivators had the attitude that one less matter is better than one more. They only watched but didnt speak.


    What-what do you mean? The grey-robed man fell on the ground. He was not angry nor did hein. He looked in fear and helplessness at Kong Hou. He waved his hands, stammering out, Celestial, you misunderstand. How would I dare do such evil things to a servant girl of Clear Dawn Sect?


    Cowardly, of ordinary appearance. From any angle, this didnt seem like a man who would do such a major crime.


    When beauties use such a pitiful expression, it is moving. When you use it, you cannot bewitch me. Kong Hou ignored the puzzled gazes on her, and made a circle around the grey-robed man. Your disguise was very good. If I hadnt been secretly observing you all this time, I would have believed you were innocent. After Huan Zhong said the grey-robed man was the most suspicious, Kong Hou had been sneakily observing this man. Through careful observation, she found that Huan Zhongs suspicion was not wrong. This grey-robed man was most likely the culprit.


    When Ling Bo and the cultivators present became even more strained, this mans eyes were smug, disdainful, and even his hands trembled when holding his teacup. He, the culprit, wasughing at people for being idiots. He was proud at having fooled everyone.


    When the sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De, appeared, his expression grew more concealed. When this docile man saw Chang De easily resolve the conflict between Clear Dawn Sect and the other sects with some words, this man showed discontent and fury. However, he hid these emotions well and almost no one discovered them.


    But just almosthe had not managed to hide from Kong Hou who had been observing him. When Chang De said that the cultivators proven innocent could leave, Kong Hou noticed the expression of the grey-robed man when crossing the door sillit had been pride.


    A pride at having done a crime under everyones eyes and being able to leave freely.


    Kong Hou said everything she had observed. The grey-robed man said, What smug gaze, Celestial? Why do you use me falsely?


    Yes, we have no enmity between uswhy would I use you falsely? Kong Hou asked in response. Unless you are the culprit, there are no other possibilities.


    Celestial Kong Hou is an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect; she will not use you falsely, a female cultivator said. I also feel this person is suspicious. From yesterday night to today, he stayed in the corner and did not speak. Who knows if he felt guilty and didnt dare to talk.


    Therge man next to her nodded. Path Friend is right. This person stayed in a downstair room closest to the outside. If he left his room during the night, no one would have detected it.


    Everyone started to talk, each sentence bringing more evidence. If the culprit wasnt the grey-robed man, was it them? Especially those cultivators who could not leave because they could not prove their innocencethey responded the most fiercely, wanting to press the grey-robed man to the ground and beat him until he admitted he was the culprit.


    You sect disciples dare to bully us nomad cultivators so? The grey-robed man immediately switched the topic to the conflict between nomad cultivators and sects. He shouted, Without any evidence, you dare to use me falsely?


    use you falsely?! The bad-tempered Ling Bo sneered. Even if we kill you today, what can you do?


    Hearing the words, Kong Hou couldnt help but rub her forehead. This Path Friend Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect had such a bad temper. Didnt she fear attracting hate for Clear Dawn Sect with her words? However, this grey-robed cultivator really wasnt a good person, making up such a great crime with one sentence.


    Path Friend, this is so amusing. The nomad cultivators of our Lingyou World are all free and casualhow could they do something like kill someone and dig out their heart? Kong Hou asked in response. You did something wrong, yet you want to pull down all nomad cultivatorswhat is the logic? This method of trying to cause discontent was really not skilled. This evil cultivator should go watch those consorts in the inner pce. Their ability to sow discord was really masterful and could not be guarded against.


    Celestial Kong Hou is correct, a nomad cultivator present said. Us nomad cultivators emphasize following our hearts and also kindness and generosity. You cannot represent us. The nomad cultivators were not as powerful as sect disciples, and their cultivation resources could notpare to those of sect disciples, but they did not have to abide by the rules of the sects like sect disciples. Who did not like to be praised? Kong Hou, as an apprentice to one of the ten major sects, said that the nomad cultivators were free and casual. The nomad cultivators were pleased to hear this, and naturally were not willing to let a cowardly cultivator under suspicion for murder represent the nomad cultivators.


    Chang De looked at the smiling Kong Hou and sighed inwardly. In terms of talent, Ling Bo did notck anythingpared to Kong Hou, but in personality and mannerisms, Ling Bo could notpare to Kong Hou who was twenty years younger than her. The cultivation world did notck outstandingly talented cultivators that fell due to their personalities. He did not want Ling Bo to be one of them.


    The grey-robed man saw everyone using him and stammered out refusals. Just as everyone thought he would ept it, his body shed, fiendish and blood energies exploding off him as he shed near Kong Hou, pointing at her chest.


    He was intending to dig out her heart.


    Chang De was shocked. If Kong Hou died in front of him, with Splendid Cloud Sects protective tendencies, this would most likely be med on him. But this seemingly cowardly grey-robed man moved too quickly, so that he could not stop the other.


    This was not any ordinary cultivatorhe had at least Mind Manifestation cultivation! Previously, he deliberately sealed his cultivation to confuse them.


    Yet the grey-robed man had no opportunity to get near Kong Hou. He was stopped. Stopped by Huan Zhong dressed in his brocade robes. No one saw how Huan Zhong attacked. They only saw a sh of light. When they could see again, Huan Zhong was shielding Kong Hou behind him. Lin Hu had pped the grey-robed man to the ground, not even giving him the chance to project his inner self before Lin Hu destroyed his cultivation.


    Celestial Kong Hou, are you all right? Chang De had no attention to spare for the grey-robed man spitting blood on the ground. He shed in front of Kong Hou and asked about her state.


    Im fine. Kong Hou poked her head out from behind Huan Zhong. Many thanks, Path Friend Chang De, for your concern.


    As long as you are all right. Chang De sighed in relief. If Kong Hou was fine, he didnt have to worry about Splendid Cloud Secting to make trouble for him.


    Huan Zhong covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed violently. His pale face flushed a sickly red. If his other hand propped on the table werent holding him up, he would almost be unable to stand up.


    Kong Hou hurriedly helped him sit down. Without thinking, she put a hand on Huan Zhongs meridian and passed spirit energy to Huan Zhong.


    Miss Kong Hou, do not waste spirit energy. This is an old problem of mine. Huan Zhong stopped coughing, his voice slightly hoarse. I will be fine after resting for a few moments. The red flush on his face quickly retreated, leaving behind paleness. Even the red of his lips seemed to fade, and his handsome face turned so white it was transparent.


    Before speaking up and stopping this person, I put a defensive seal on my body. The peak master of my sect made the seal. If he touched me, he would receive a magic bacsh. I wouldnt have been injured. Kong Hou flipped through her storage ring and found an Energy Replenishing Pill to put in Huan Zhongs hand. Do not be careless with your own body.


    Just now when he had been coughing, Kong Hou worried he could not catch his breath and would die. Such a good-looking man who also liked Talented Authors book just like her! Most importantly, he would help his friend in a dangerous moment. She naturally hoped a person like this would live longer.


    Apologies, I did not think this through. Huan Zhong swallowed the pill Kong Hou gave him, not even asking her what it was.


    Why are you apologizing to meworrying about me is not a mistake. Kong Hou stared with wide eyes and felt that Huan Zhong was slightly stupid. Fortunately, she had already agreed to travel with him. Otherwise, he would be swindled by other people.


    I mean for you to consider your own body as the most important. Kong Hou sighed. The outside world is very dangerous; be careful. Didnt Talented Author write in his books that beautiful women can be dangerous demons, seemingly adorable children can be man-eating demons? Have some care.


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou who had an expression of exasperation and curled his lips. Yes.


    Dont just say yes; you need to remember. Seeing Huan Zhongs head hanging low, his eyshes fluttering, Kong Hou could not lecture him. She sighed and said to the celestial standing by the side, Path Friend, since the matter has been resolved, I will give the culprit to your sect to punish.


    Thank you, Celestial Kong Hou. Thank you, this Young Master. Chang De did not know Huan Zhongs identity, but the other reacted faster than a Mind Manifestation cultivator, so his cultivation must not be low. However, he looked sickly, and his presence was weak. Chang De wondered if his spirit was damaged.


    You are wee. Huan Zhongs expression was aloof, as though he did not like to talk with strangers. We should all kill evil and unorthodox cultivators.


    If Sir does not object, this one wants to invite Sir and Celestial Kong Hou to some tea and pastries. Chang De did not care about Huan Zhongs aloof attitude. He intended to be on good terms with the two, and his attitude was extremely friendly.


    Huan Zhong did not verbally agree or disagree. He looked inquiringly at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou did not want to disrespect Chang De, but she worried about Huan Zhongs health and refused. However, she did not mention Huan Zhongs health. She just said she had not rested wellst night and was tired today, that she worried she would dampen Chang De and Ling Bos excitement.


    Since thats the case, Celestial, Sir, please rest for a night. This one will hold a banquet tomorrow at Star Tower. Pleasee and drink some wine with fellow path friends. Chang De knew that Ling Bo had been impulsive and offended many people. He wanted to use the banquet to erase peoples dissatisfaction.


    Other than those that really could not afford to stay, everyone else epted happily. Usually, they didnt even have a chance to talk to a disciple of Clear Dawn Sect. This time, after they attended Chang Des banquet, they would have something to boast about for several hundred years.


    The sect disciples ofrge sects were really different. Not just high cultivation and extraordinary presenceeven their speech and conduct wasfortable.


    Seeing Chang De say such a thing, Kong Hou could not refuse and could only ept.


    Then this one will wait respectfully for everyone tomorrow in Star Tower. Chang De took care of everything and left with Ling Bo and the grey-robed cultivator. He was afraid that if he left Ling Bo, Ling Bo would cause another pile of trouble.


    When the people from Clear Dawn Sect left, Du Jing slowly came in front of Kong Hou and said with a smile, Grand-Shishu, this junior is ignorant. Please, Grand-Shishu, forgive this one for the previous events. Just think of me as a dog with bad eyesight. I will definitely not do anything like that in the future.


    You want to be a dog, I dont want to have a dog grandson. Kong Hou pointed to the side. Sit down and speak.


    Thank you, Grand-Shishu. Du Jing sat down and didnt forget to give a fawning smile to Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong looked down and poured himself a cup of tea. He did not interrupt the conversation between the grandson and grandparent.


    Did you already guess that something would urst night? Kong Hou spoke directly. Last night, you and your father gathered your guards so quicklywere you already prepared?


    Grand-Shishu, I am a wastrelhow could I guess all this? Du Jing smiled and shifted like a restless monkey. It was just that I was ovee with lust momentarily and hit a metal board.


    Really? Kong Hou raised an eyebrow.


    Re-really. Du Jing was slightly uncertain. Something like this is unprovenwho can prove it is true or not? If this matter had spread, all of Mound City would have been in fear. But if they pretended nothing urred, he worried that there really was an evil cultivator who would kill more. Sost night, he had arranged for people to be at many inns. This was the only inn where he had not arranged people.


    At the time, he thought that people from Clear Dawn Sect were at this inn. No matter how daring the evil cultivator was, he would not dare to act here. But this person really was so daring, and picked a member of Clear Dawn Sect. He had not predicted this.


    If he had known the matter would develop like this, he should have stayed yesterday. Then, maybe that servant girl wouldnt have died.


    Kong Hou understood what he did not say. She nodded and did not speak. So the outside world was soplex. The lives of people did not seem to be worth much. Died, and without even leaving anyst words.


    Seeing that she did not have a good expression, Du Jing thought she still held a grudge over yesterdays events. He didnt dare to stay and be an eyesore. He found an excuse and ran off. Before running off, he helped Kong Hou and Huan Zhong reserve their noon and evening meals.


    Master Huan Zhong, do you need to return to your rooms to rest? Kong Hou saw that Huan Zhongs pale face had not recovered and worried for the state of his body.


    Do not worry, I am fine. Huan Zhong put down his cup and smiled slightly at Kong Hou. Since you allow Lin Hu and I to call you directly by name, you should also call us by name. Calling me Master, Master, makes us seem distant.


    Actually, I find it hard to say as well. Kong Hou touched the teapot and waved at the waiter. Change this for a pot with hot water. She took away Huan Zhongs cup. People not healthy should not drink cold tea.


    Huan Zhong smiled and allowed Kong Hou to give him a teacup with hot tea instead.


    Celestial Kong Hou, thank you for capturing the culprit and proving our innocence. Several cultivators came over and thanked Kong Hou. They had been the people fromst night who could not prove their innocence. Because they did not dare offend Clear Dawn Sect, they had to endure. If Kong Hou had not found the grey-robed man, they didnt know how to prove their innocence.


    Actually, it was my friend that reminded me to find that person. Kong Hou pointed at Huan Zhong. So you should thank him rather than thank me.


    The group came to thank Kong Hou out of true gratefulness but also because they wanted to be familiar with Kong Hou. Hearing her say this, they thanked Huan Zhong.


    You do not have to be so polite. Huan Zhongs expression was aloof. After saying a few words, they could not continue the conversation so they left. If they continued, all of them would end up in an awkward situation.


    When these people left, Kong Hou asked in a small voice, Huan Zhong, how did you see that that person was not correct?


    Huan Zhong reached out to pick up the teacup, covering the corner of his mouth. I just found that his emotions were not quite right, as though he was watching a spectacle. No matter how well-disguised ones expressions were, their energies could not bepletely disguised. Also, who would disguise their cultivation for no reason?


    And Talented Authors books had an event like this. A person who did not seem likely was the worst. Huan Zhong took a sip of tea. Fortunately, I did not guess wrong. Otherwise, I would have brought you trouble.


    Did Talented Author write that? Kong Hou was shocked. Which book?


    [Records of Seeking Immortality], with the overnight stay at Fox Mountain.


    Ah, that one. Kong Hous spirits fell. She said, Actually, I bought the book but I had no chance to read it. The day I bought the book, I met a shishu from another sect on the way. He found that I was reading storybooks and took the book.


    When she finished saying this, she heard Huan Zhong start coughing again. She hurriedly stood and patted his back. Tomorrow, after we attend Chang Des banquet, we will go to Water Moon Study and get the medicine. It will benefit your body.


    No rush. Huan Zhong patted the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief. My primary purpose on this journey is to rx. If I rush to Water Moon Study, it will mix up my priorities. My body is like this. Even if I eat medicine, it only replenishes my energy; it cannot lessen my symptoms.


    Why would it be like that? Kong Hous brow furrowed. Are there no ways to heal this?


    Huan Zhong looked down at the teacup in his hand. The steam from the tea rose into his eyes. He blinked his eyes and said in a cool tone, Along with fate.


    Seeing him like this, Kong Hou bit her lips and didnt know what to say. When eating the noon meal, Huan Zhong still only ate a few mouthfuls. Kong Hou shoved an Energy Replenishing Pill at him and had him return to his room to rest.


    After meditating for a while on bed and having her spirit energy circte two times around her body, Kong Hou heard a knock on the door. Opening the door, she found Lin Hu standing outside with a book in his hand.


    Miss Kong Hou, my master told me to give this to you. When Lin Hu didnt speak, he was like an emotionless rock, and when he spoke, he was a stiff piece of wood.


    Kong Hou took the book. When she saw the book cover, it was the volume of [Records of Seeing Immortality] with the night stay at Fox mountain. She said happily, Thank Huan Zhong for the book. I justck this volume in the entire set of Records of Seeking Immortality.


    She carefully put the book into her storage ring. Ever since that time when Peak Master Song He found her book hidden in her sleeve, she stopped putting her books in her sleeve. How is Huan Zhongs healthis he all right?


    Lin Hu shook his head expressionlessly. Master has a recurring illness, no major problems. Master also said when you go down to eat, tell him. He wille with you.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. To this good friend who gave her books, Kong Hou was full of positive feeling. Not just calling him to eat togethereven if he wanted her to bring him food, she had no objections.


    When Lin Hu returned to Huan Zhongs room, he saw his master still meditating. He sat silently at the side and did not disturb Huan Zhong. But the moment he sat down, Huan Zhong opened his eyes. You delivered the book?


    Lin Hu nodded. Seeing Huan Zhong still staring at him, he could only add, Miss Kong Hou really likes the book that Master gave her.


    Yes. Huan Zhong closed his eyes. He appeared like a puppet made out of jade: perfect, exquisite, but without any life.


    Two hourster, Kong Hou knocked on Huan Zhongs door. Lin Hu opened the door. Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong meditating and made a hand motion that she would leave first and not disturb Huan Zhong. Lin Hu nodded woodenly.


    Has Kong Houe? Huan Zhong opened his eyes and walked in front of Kong Hou. Its time to eat?


    Kong Hou nodded. Did I disturb you?


    No, Huan Zhong said casually, I was just thinking when you were going toe, and you did.


    Thats good. Kong Hou smiled. Many cultivators stronger than Base Building do not have a habit of eating even if they are not in seclusion. She found today that many cultivators did not like eating. Compared to those people, Splendid Cloud Sect took much more care in their food. Fortunately, Huan Zhong still ate, though very little of each meal. She did not have to eat alone with people from other tables peeking at her.


    Enjoying delicious food is a cultivation experience. There is nothing bad. Huan Zhong followed behind Kong Hou. Looking at the young girls lively back, his aloof face seemed to be infected with a thread of life.


    You are right, eating is also cultivation. Kong Hou jumped off thest stair, her hair ornaments also swinging.


    Huan Zhong looked at her slightly childish actions and couldnt help but smile.


    Right, I still dont know if you are a disciple of a sect or a nomad cultivator? Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong, her gaze full of pure puzzlement and no other meaning.


    Huan Zhong stilled slightly. I am a disciple of Radiance Sect. However, due to my illness, I do notmonly interact with outsiders.


    Radiance Sect? Kong Hous eyes went wide. She moved near Huan Zhong and said in a small voice, You really are a disciple of Radiance Sect?


    Seeing the curiosity and excitement in her eyes, Huan Zhong lowered his eyes slightly. Yes.


    Then can I ask you a minor questiondo not tell anyone else. Kong Hou lowered her voice even more. That Spirit Master Zhong Xi of your sect, is he really nine foot tall and with eyes of lightning?


    Huh?


    In this moment, Huan Zhongs expression was slightly dazed.

 Chapter 31

    Seeing Huan Zhong seemingly unable to react, Kong Hou immediately realized: Huan Zhong was afflicted with illness, and may not have interacted much with disciples of his sect. He might not even know who she was referring to with her spare description.


    That Spirit Master Zhong Xi who has reached Mind Dividing cultivation at three hundred years old, who is able to topple mountains and overturn seas with a sword strike. Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong pleadingly. Do you have any impression of him?


    Is is there something wrong with him? Huan Zhong and Kong Hou sat down at a nearby table, the silent Lin Hu pouring two cups of tea for them.


    He is nine feet tallis the door of his cave residence higher than other disciples? Kong Hou held her teacup, her voice curious. Ive never seen someone so tall, and Im just a bit curious.


    Nine feet tall, eyes like lightning Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou, his brows furrowing slightly. He became slightly mncholy. Who told you he looked like that?


    Everyone says it. Supposedly, this Spirit Master Zhong Xi is so ferocious that enemies will wet themselves Kong Hou felt that the words were not elegant so she changed her words. will go weak in the knees in fright. He is the strongest cultivator in thest thousand years. Harmonious City has books specifically about Spirit Master Zhong Xi. They sell very well.


    What else? Huan Zhong asked.


    What else? Kong Hou stilled. She thought back to how that book had described Spirit Master Zhong Xi. And that he can fight one against five, and can kill above his cultivation stage; that he is very strong. Just that his appearance is average.


    With a bam, the teacup in Lin Hus hand fell to the table. He picked up the teacup with a stiff expression. Apologies, my hand slipped.


    Kong Hou lent her handkerchief to him. She turned and asked Huan Zhong, Are you on good terms with this Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Huan Zhong slowly shook his head.


    Kong Hou sighed in relief and felt that this conversation could continue. Nine feet tall means he is much taller than us, and his bones will be especially thick. His eyes are as big as bells. If he can make enemies weak at the knees in fear, it means that he is not good-looking. Therefore, the experiences of Spirit Master Zhong Xi tell us one thing.


    What? Lin Hu who was wiping the table turned to look at her.


    The heavens are fair. He possesses talent that all cultivators admire, but the heavens will shortchange him on his appearance. Kong Hous voice was full of regret. People who are good-looking and also talented are really rare in this world.


    Huan Zhongughed upon hearing this. Then you are definitely the exception.


    Huh? Kong Hou stilled and then she smiled, Huan Zhong, you areplimenting me for being good-looking?


    Huan Zhong nodded with a small smile. This smile was so good-looking that no matter what he said, other people would feel that he was full of sincerity.


    Propping her face on her hands, Kong Hou said, So the heavens gave me a terrible father. If Master had not brought me to the cultivation world, right now, I would have been married off in a peace treaty, or I would be praying in a monastery. Those would be the best oues. Maybe I wouldnt even have had a chance to survive to adulthood.


    When Emperor Jinghong won the hearts of the people, she, a mascot of the previous dynasty, would be dispensable. Even if she died of illness, that would not attract any attention.


    Huan Zhong did not see any fury and unwillingness from Kong Hou, but a kind of relief and joy.


    People have to learn to be satisfied and to treasure what they have. Letting go of what they have lost will make them much happier. Kong Hou saw the waitere with dishes and picked up chopsticks from the chopsticks holder. All of her mind focused on food.


    Looking at her smile, Huan Zhong smiled as well.


    The rumors are false.


    Pardon? Kong Hou looked with puzzlement at Huan Zhong, not understanding what the words meant.


    I mean the rumors about Spirit Master Zhong Xi are false. He is not nine feet tall. His eyes He coughed, a fist at his lips to suppress his smile. His eyes are not like lightning.


    So that storybook lied to me? Kong Hou put down her chopsticks. She bit her lip and said, The book said it recorded the real exploits of Spirit Master Zhong Xiwhere is it true?


    Huan Zhong finally could not control hisughter. Spirit Master Zhong Xi is a man, and he has Mind Dividing cultivationthose are not wrong.


    Kong Hou:


    She did not feel she wasforted.


    In the other inn, Chang De spent money to rent a courtyard. He and the other outer sect disciples lived on the east side, while Ling Bo and her servant girls lived on the west side. Arge room in the middle of the courtyard was used for guests and for receiving friends. At this moment, everyone was in therge room. Chang Des expression was dark and ugly. Ling Bo sat on a chair with red eyes. The outer sect disciples did not dare to breathe loudly. The atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    Shixiong


    When we return this time, I will tell Master what you have done in these recent days, Chang De said with a grave expression. Think whether you acted appropriately in this matter.


    But if I talk to them nicely, will they listen to me? Ling Bo argued. Should I let people say that Clear Dawn Sect is easy to bully, that we will not pursue after one of ours has been killed, and will allow the culprit to leave under our eyes?


    There are many ways to investigate the truth; you used the most terrible one. Chang De sighed helplessly. You could have pressured the mayor of Mound City, and have him find the culprit as fast as possible. The mayor of Mound City would certainly not dare to offend Clear Dawn Sect. When he performed his investigation, he would definitely do his best, and Shimei only had to watch from the side. That way, Clear Dawn Sects face would not be lost, and she would not have offended people


    He hadnt thought that Shimei would be so impulsive as to turn a very simple matter into this.


    The mayor of Mound City has low cultivation and no daringwhat could he find? Ling Bo looked down on the mayor of Mound City. If I relied on him to find the culprit, I do not know how long I would have to wait.


    Even if he is not good, Splendid Cloud Sect is behind him. Seeing that Shimei still did not understand, Chang De could not help but suspect that this shimeis talents were all spent on her pentad spirit base, and none on her mind. When you did this, we turned from the sympathetic victims into arrogant oppressors, do you understand?


    Who cares how those small sects think of us, Ling Bo muttered in a small voice. Even if they are unhappy, they can only endure.


    What if you meet someone unwilling and who also has higher cultivation than you? Chang De asked in response. When something happens to you, even if the sect gets revenge for you, will youe back unharmed?


    They-they would not dare? Ling Bos tone was slightly uncertain.


    Then you exin why sometimes disciples of the major sects will die when out travelling. Chang De stood. Tonight, reflect. Tomorrow afternoon at the banquet, stand up and apologize to everyone. Otherwise, people will say you are arrogant. The path of cultivation is long. Do you want this kind of reputation to follow you for a lifetime?


    Ling Bo did not speak, her face tense.


    You should rejoice that no one from Radiance Sect was present. Our Clear Dawn Sect is strong, but we cannot afford to offend Radiance Sect. Thinking about those sword cultivators of Radiance Sect who rarely acted, but if they did, mountains fell and the earth cracked, Chang De couldnt help but rub his face.


    That Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect mostly have easy-going personalities. As long as you are not outrageous, they will not care. Chang De saw Ling Bo finally react and felt better. So I say you should rejoice you encountered a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect today. If you had encountered a disciple of Radiance Sect, when the summit of sects urs, Radiance Sect will mention things about the conduct and speech of sect disciples. We would have been the ones shamed then.


    Ling Bo said resentfully, Shixiong, I know I was wrong.


    Go to rest. Chang De sighed. Do not be so impulsive in the future.


    Ling Bos face felt hot. She felt that the outer sect disciples present wereughing at her. She hurriedly nodded and left.


    On the afternoon of the next day, Huan Zhong stayed for a long time in his room and did not hear Kong Hou knocking on his door. He worried that something had happened to her during meditation and sent Lin Hu to ask. After a while, Lin Hu came back. Master, Miss Kong Hou says she will be ready in an hour.


    Huan Zhong felt that his expression was slightly strange. What is it?


    Miss Kong Hou is dressing up. She says she cannot lose to Celestial Ling Bo. This concerns the honor of a woman and the sect. Lin Hu did not understand what dressing up had to do with honor.


    Huan Zhong stilled. He also did not understand.


    An hourter, Kong Hou knocked on the door. Huan Zhong opened her door and found Kong Hou had put on a wide-sleeved celestial dress. She shone, and appeared much more beautiful than usual. But other than her hair and clothing, he could not tell where she was different.


    Come back. Kong Hou waved a hand in front of his eyes. As she waved, he smelled a faint fragrance.


    Apologies. Huan Zhong felt that it was not polite to stare at someone like this. He hurriedly moved away. Should we leave now.?


    Yes, I made you wait long. Kong Hou smiled. Stars seemed to shine in her eyes.


    For Huan Zhong who had no sense of female beauty, for the first time, he recognized what was beauty. He was not skilled atplimenting a womans appearance and had never done it before, so he could only say awkwardly, Very beautiful.


    Thank you. Kong Hous smile became even brighter. No woman disliked peopleplimenting them, especially after she had worked on it for an hour. At least, she felt that she had not worked an hour for nothing.


    Star Tower was the most famous restaurant in Mound City. They were famed for their high prices, good service, and how all of their food brimmed with spirit energy. Eating here was not just for eatingthis represented their status or identity.


    Many cultivators skimped on their clothing and food for seals, medicine, and talismans. They would not bear to spendrge sums of spirit stones on a ce like this. So the cultivators that Ling Bo had forcibly kept at the inn anticipated attending this banquet.


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong were slightlyte. When they appeared, everyone else had basically arrived. As the sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De stood at the door and weed guests. In terms of conduct, Chang De was much better than Ling Bo.


    However, the genius cultivators all had strange personalities. The cultivators with high cultivation were rarely sociable. It was not strange for someone like Chang De who had good cultivation and was skilled in engaging others to be the sect eldest disciple.


    Seeing Kong Hou, Huan Zhong and Lin Hu arrive, Chang De went forward warmly. Three Path Friends, please be seated.


    Thank you, Path Friend Chang De, for inviting us. Kong Hou stepped into Star Tower and finally understood why this tower was called like this. Formations set up in the tower were full of spirit energy which gathered into stars under the roof. They shone like real stars.


    Please follow me. Chang De led the three up the tower. After going upstairs, Kong Hou saw Ling Bo who was being fawned over by the cultivators. These cultivator had been full ofints about Ling Bo yesterday, but today, they started to tter her.


    Male cultivators were always exceptionally tolerant of beautiful female cultivators. Today, Ling Bo just stood up and said a few words of apology. They all said they would stop arguing about it, and called her celestial with great enthusiasm.


    Kong Hous arrival caused the male cultivators to be even more excited. If Kong Hou did not have Huan Zhong, who was both handsome and of unknown identity, they would have surrounded her.


    When Ling Bo saw Kong Hou, her smile faded slightly. Fortunately, she had dressed specially when she came out today, otherwise, Kong Hou would have won. She had not expected the other to be so devious at such a young age, to have carefully selected even her earrings.


    Celestial Kong Hou. Ling Bo walked forward with a smile, taking hold of Kong Hous hand. She said warmly, You finally arrived. I was just worried that you were dyed by matters and could not attend.


    With a beautiful jiejie here, how could I bear not toe? Kong Hou smiled and exchanged a few more words with Ling Bo. She, Huan Zhong, and Lin Hu sat down at a table. She covered her mouth and said by Huan Zhongs ear, Lucky that I dressed up today. That Celestial Ling Bo examined me from top to bottom ten times.


    Sensing a fragrant wave of hot air on his ear, Huan Zhong felt that half of his face heated as well. He didnt even hear what Kong Hou said.


    While my intuition tells me that this Celestial Ling Bo might not like me very much, she is a beauty, and her face will make me feel happy. Kong Hou picked up a teacup and took a sip. Many delicious dishes wereid out on the table, but she was reserved and did not casually move her chopsticks like she did when she was alone with Huan Zhong.


    You are very good. Huan Zhong said this with great seriousness. In his view Kong Hou was lively, innocent, and there was nothing to dislike about her.


    Kong Hou smiled, pleased. Yes, you are also very good.


    Chang De paid attention to Kong Hou and Huan Zhong as he talked with the guests. Huan Zhongs identity was unknown. He was not one of Splendid Cloud Sects disciples. Was he in a rtionship with Kong Hou? Kong Hou was the most talented pentad spirit base disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. How could Splendid Cloud Sect allow her to have a romance with other men and affect her cultivation?


    Just as he looked once more towards Kong Hou and Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong suddenly raised his head and met his gaze. The other looked aloof. Seeing Chang De looking at him, he did not evade, and made Chang De feel awkward. He raised a winecup and toasted Huan Zhong from afar.


    But Huan Zhong only nced at him before lowering his head, naturally not raising his own cup to return the toast.


    Chang De felt extremely embarrassed. His hand tightened around his winecup as he barely maintained hisposure. Then he turned and continued to talk with other people as though this incident had never urred. However, after this matter, he stopped sneaking looks at Kong Hou for the rest of the banquet.


    This meal pleased both the host and the guests. The cultivators present now praised Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De and Ling Bo.


    From these people, Kong Hou understood another truth. Peoples minds changed easily. In front of status and personal interest, ones likes and dislikes could reverse just like the weather in summer. Even the cultivator who Ling Bo had hit to the ground yesterday morning wasughing with his mouth wide open after Chang De praised him and gave him a bottle of pills.


    The banquet ended. Kong Hou stood and bid farewell to the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect. Walking out of Star Tower, she exhaled deeply.


    Fortunately, I did not enter an argument with Ling Bo on behalf of that injured cultivator. Otherwise, I would have acted the viin for nothing. Kong Hou put her hands behind her back, her tone slightly aloof.


    You are not happy? Huan Zhong saw that Kong Hous emotions were not high.


    Not unhappy. Kong Hou shook her head. I just feel that the outside world is much moreplex than I imagined.


    Huan Zhong tried tofort her. After thinking for a while, he said, Thats all right. I will apany you to travel more, and you will find that this is normal.


    Lin Hu looked silently at him. Master, if you do not know how tofort someone, do not speak.


    Yes. Kong Hou thought for a moment. You are right; I am too inexperienced.


    Lin Hus expression turned stiff. He rejoiced that he did not like talking.


    There is a regional cuisine shop over there. Kong Hou suddenly became happy again. Huan Zhong, wait here for a moment. Im going to buy something.


    Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hou ran to the shop. He hesitated and followed. Seeing her buy a variety of things, he asked in puzzlement, Why are you buying these for?


    To mail back to Master and the others. Kong Hou took out spirit stones to hand to the shopkeeper. I asked around beforeing out. Many cities have post offices that can deliver things.


    Miss, the post office is over on the street by the west. You have a lot of things, and you are sending them to the same ce, so you will get a good price. The shopkeeper was in a good mood at having sold so many things. He handed a token to Kong Hou. Our shop has a good rtionship with the post office. Take this token, and they will give you twenty percent off.


    Thank you, Shopkeeper. Kong Hou put away the token and shoved what she had bought into her storage ring. She asked Huan Zhong, The shop merchandise is goodare you buying anything?


    Huan Zhong looked around the items on the shelves. There were no rare pills or talismans, just some local delicacies and hand-crafted articles unique to Mound City which were not as refined as the things in the sect.


    My master and shixiong will definitely worry after I leave the sect. These things are not worth much, but after they receive them, they will be very happy. Kong Hou seemed to see her master and shixiongs happy appearances, and her smile grew.


    Shopkeeper, give me Huan Zhong pointed expressionlessly at several items on the shelves twenty of each.


    All right! The shopkeeper was extremely happy. He liked foreign cultivators that bought local products. They were brisk and they bought a lot. His shop was supportedpletely by these foreign cultivators.


    Two dayster, the sect master of Radiance Sect, the peak masters, and some disciples heard a supervisor report that a flying sword messenger from the Mound City Postage Office was asking for an audience.


    They were extremely puzzled. Flying sword messenger?

 Chapter 32

    As an experienced flying sword messenger, Lu Jia had gone to many ces, many sects, and delivered letters and items for countless cultivators and ordinary mortals. He had been a nomad cultivator before. After his cultivation reached Core Formation, it had halted. He could not afford to buy expensive pills, so he could only join the postage office and be one of the flying sword messengers. Fortunately, cultivators respected and treated flying sword messengers well, not daring to rob them due to fear of offending the major sects. Two centuries ago, after a famed Mind Manifestation Forebear wrote a song praising them, their status in the cultivation world grew much higher. They were thought of as a beacon of hope, the shepherd of love and feeling.


    The postage office specifically arranged for him, an experienced messenger, toe to Radiance Sect to deliver the packages. They feared that new flying sword messengers were inexperienced and could not keep theirposure, showing timidity in front of Radiance Sect. When Lu Jia came to Radiance Sect, he felt that the postage office was correct in their decision. He felt his knees weaken facing those intimidating sword energies and the expressionless sword cultivators.


    But even so, he kept his back straight and his legs steady. As a first-ss flying sword messenger, he would not lose his dignity.


    These things are really mailed from this person you call Huan Zhong? Jin Yue looked at the packages wrapped in canvas and securely tied. He moved his finger. One of the packagesnded on his hand. Opening the package, he did not see any secret manuals nor rare medicines, but dried meat?


    This is the famed honey meat of Mound City, sweet to the taste and chewy. This is a dish all foreign cultivators will order when theye to Mound City. The flying sword messenger saw that everyone had strange expressions and thought that they worried that the food was unclear. While he respected and feared these people, he still did his best to fulfill his duties and exin, Everyone, do not worry; our post offices workers are moral, we pay great care to cleanliness during packaging, and we will not steal anything. This is the customers signature. Everyone, you can check the number and weight based on the content of the slip.


    The person who sent these things is really called Huan Zhong? Peak Master Song He who was sitting below could not help but ask again, You did not misremember it?


    Honored customers, please do not worrywe will not give out incorrect information, Lu Jia said. Please believe in our abilities.


    The entire hall sank into silence. Jin Yue signed his own name on the confirmation slip. Thank you, Messenger.


    You are wee. Receiving the confirmation slip, Lu Jia did not want to stay here longer. He left the hall and jumped onto the flying sword, leaving Radiance Sect without turning his head back. He felt too much pressure speaking with these sword cultivators. Staying long was not good for his lifespan.


    Sect Master, do you think there are any hidden meanings here? Song He flipped through the products again and again. He did not find any special signs on them. Or did something happen in Mound City?


    Jin Yues brow furrowed. Send a disciple to Mound City to investigate.


    I will arrange it immediately. Song He stood up and hurriedly walked away. He worried if he was slow, something irreversible would happen.


    On Splendid Cloud Sects training grounds, the inner sect disciples were teaching the new disciples preliminary sword moves. They saw a flying sword messenger being led into the main hall by a disciple of Five Elements Hall and spected who had sent things to the sect master.


    The new disciples saw the inner sect shixiong and shimei secretly talking by the side and felt curious.


    When evening came, they learned that the apprentice shijie of Moon Perching Peak had sent local specialty products to the sect master, peak masters and apprentices. They even got a few pieces of Mound Citys special dried meat in their meal this evening.


    The slightly heavy-set Gao Jian ate happily. Seeing Gui Ling next to him not even moving his chopsticks, he asked, You dont like to eat this?


    Gui Ling said in a small voice, I heard that the peak masters of Daybreak Cloud Peak and Moon Perching Peak are not on good terms?


    Gao Jian ate a few more mouthfuls of rice and did not understand what Gui Ling meant.


    Kong Hou Shijie mailed a package to Daybreak Cloud Peakwont the master of Moon Perching Peak be angry? Gui Ling tilted his face down. As an apprentice, should they not listen to their master?


    Thats how the saying is, but the two peak masters do not have a great hatred between themthere isnt any need to make it so tense? Gao Jian looked around and then put an arm around Gui Ling. Dont spread this; it is not pleasing to hear.


    Gui Ling pushed Gao Jians hand off his shoulder, and put a piece of dried meat into his mouth. Until he finished eating, he did not touch the other pieces of meat in his bowl. Gao Jian swallowed. Leaving behind such delicious meat. Pickiness was not a good habit.


    The snow did not stop. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong advanced east after leaving Mound City. When the sky turned dark, they were still in the forest. In winter, the leaves of many trees had fallen over. When the snow and rotten leaves mixed together, they gave off a faint decaying odor.


    Kong Hou jumped off the flying sword. She looked around and said enthusiastically, Lets sleep on the trees tonight.


    Huan Zhong lifted the curtain. Seeing Kong Hou filled with anticipation about resting outside, he raised his head and picked a thick tree. He took something out of his sleeve and threw it towards the tree. A small wood house appeared on the tree.


    Treehouse? Kong Hou cheered. Huan Zhong, you are amazing. You even have this.


    Just a worthless talisman. Huan Zhong hadnt thought a wood house would make Kong Hou so happy.


    Ive never stayed in a treehouse before. Kong Hou wanted to fly into the treehouse to see but was too embarrassed to show her urgency. She could only put her hands behind her back and kick at the snow on the ground. I nned to build a shelter using tree branches.


    After she kicked a few times, a ck shadow suddenly shot out of the snow. The spirit energy given off by the ck snow caused the withered grass in the surroundings to grow out a few green leaves.


    A spirit item or a spirit medicine? Kong Hou stilled and quickly recovered. With a leap, she chased after it. This spirit item was extremely fast. Kong Hou flew and ran about, rolling a few times on the ground, before finally capturing it in her hands.


    Huan Zhong, it is Vermillion Grass! Kong Hou gripped the spirit grass twisting around in her hands. She ignored the dried leaves and dirty snow on her head, cheerfully turning her head to look at Huan Zhong and say, Quick, get a jade medicine box. Eat thisit is good for your heart and lungs!


    Huan Zhong looked at her disheveled state, and how her hands, reddened from the ice and snow, did not let go of the Vermillion Grass. He took out a jade medicine box and took the Vermillion Grass from her hands. He closed the lid and stretched a hand in front of her. The ground is cold.


    Its all right. Kong Hou grabbed Huan Zhongs hand and stood up. Looking down at how she dirtied Huan Zhongs clean hand, she moved her gaze away guiltily and put her hands behind her back.


    You have to take care of this jade medicine box. This kind of spirit grass is rare. Before you return to the sect, do not let other people know you have this. Huan Zhong looked at the pile of snow that Kong Hou had kicked apart as though he had seen a miracle.


    The Vermillion Grass grew irregrly and was extremely rare. Even if one encountered it by chance, the grass would have a vicious snake guardian. Who would have thought that such a rare spirit grass would shoot out after being kicked a few times. As for the snake guardian with such heavy snow, maybe it was hibernating?


    Why give this to me? Kong Hou felt puzzled. Arent you the one who needs this?


    Her health was fine, she had no illnesswhy would she keep this? To make pills and eat for fun?


    Huan Zhong stilled. Looking at the disheveled young woman in front of him, it took him a long moment to find his voice. For me?


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. For you. Kong Hou suspected that Huan Zhongs reaction rate was slow after his being ill for so long. But this was her first friend after leaving the mountain. Even if he was slightly slow, she would not scorn him.


    Do you know that this is Vermillion Grass? Huan Zhong reached out to pluck dried leaves from Kong Hous hair. Heughed. How could you give it to me?


    Its because I know that I give it to you. Kong Hou felt that Huan Zhongs question was strange. Of the three of them, only he had an illness. To whom should she give this medicine if not to him?


    Huan Zhong felt that Kong Hous gaze as she looked at him was asking, are you dumb? He gripped the jade medicine box andughed. Because of how loud heughed, he couldnt control his cough. The tips of his ears and his face reddened.


    Kong Hou, thank you. His eyes were bright.


    Looking at his eyes, Kong Hou thought of stars in summer, both bright and beautiful.


    You are wee. She waved her hand magnanimously. Then she remembered the dirt on her hand and smiled embarrassedly.


    Your arm is injured. Huan Zhong put away the jade medicine box. He took out a soft and clean handkerchief, bending to wipe the bruises on Kong Hous arm with medicinal fluid. After wrapping the handkerchief around her arm, he said, Your wounds will heal slowly in such cold weather. Sleep tonight, and it will heal tomorrow.


    Thank you. Kong Hou peeked secretly at the wooden house on the tree and said with a red face, May I go up and see the treehouse? A house on a tree would definitely be fun.


    Yes. Huan Zhong smiled. If you are dissatisfied with any of it, I can reforge it.


    Then I will go. Kong Hou impatiently flew upwards and climbed into the treehouse.


    Looking on as the young girl disappeared into the treehouse, Huan Zhong had a smile lingering on his face.


    Master. Lin Hu walked next to him with undisguised excitement. It really is Vermillion Grass?


    The Vermillion Grass that Sky Sect had searched for all over Lingyou World repeatedly and hadnt found came to Masters possession so easily. He looked at the pile of snow that Kong Hou had kicked and found that this world was so unrealistic.


    Huan Zhong nodded minutely. Yes, this is a Vermillion Grass.


    Vermillion Grass that was worth cities in the cultivation world and that countless cultivators desired.


    Huan Zhong! The window of the treehouse opened and the young girl poked out her head, her voice excited like a childs who had received a great gift. The treehouse is so beautiful inside. There arerge soft beds and all kinds of food insideyou prepared so well!


    An elder of the sect had given him this talisman when he had been very young. He had never used it and did not know what was inside.


    There are also many toys inside. A whileter, the young girl took out a roly-poly toy bigger than her head, holding it outside the window for Huan Zhong to see clearly. This looks a lot like you.


    Huan Zhong looked at the roly-poly with its twisted brows and round belly in silence.


    What part of this roly-poly without any legs and arms was simr to him?

 Chapter 33

    Its not very like me. Huan Zhong answered confidently after examining it for a while.


    The eyes. Kong Hou pointed at the eyes of the roly-poly. This ce here flicks upwards just like your eyes.


    Huan Zhong:


    All right, if you say so. Kong Hou saw that Huan Zhong was unwilling to ept the truth and put down the roly-poly. Im going to change; do note up here. Finishing, she closed the door and window, and added a boundary.


    Cough. Huan Zhong coughed and uneasily turned around. Seeing Lin Hu crouched over the ground and sweeping snow, he asked, Lin Hu, what are you doing?


    Master, I want to see if there are any more spirit grasses here, Lin Hu replied with a stiff face, his hands moving as he dug a deep hole in a sh.


    Huan Zhong shook his head. Dont dig; there will not be so many spirit grasses growing in the same ce.


    Lin Hu said seriously, Master, even if there is only one thread of hope, I do not want to give up.


    Huan Zhong stilled slightly. A momentter, he sighed. The snow is heavy. Sleep inside the carriage tonight, and do not meditate outside the carriage.


    Huan Zhong, the treehouse isrge. Later, I will sleep in the inside room and you will sleep in the outside room. Having changed, Kong Hou opened the window. Theres a door in between; it will be fine.


    Huan Zhong was so good-looking, she would not be the one taken advantage of in any case.


    The treehouse was refined, with a door, windows, food, toys, and furniture. Jade bells hung down the eaves and would chime musically when the wind blew. This fulfilled Kong Hous every fantasy about a treehouse.


    It was so beautiful it was like a dream. Kong Hou felt extremely happy, as though her heart would fly out of her chest. Leaning against the window, she smiled at Huan Zhong down by the tree. Thank you.


    Ive not touched anything inside; you can use it. Huan Zhong jumped and softly sat down on the tree trunk next to the treehouse. He leaned against the tree trunk. Snowkes passed between the leafless branches and fell on his head.


    He coughed gently. He took out a small medicine bottle from his storage ring and swallowed the entire bottle. Turning his head, he saw Kong Hou looking at him with wide eyes. He put away the medicine bottle. What is it?


    Kong Hou shook her head. Extending her hand, she opened a folded umbre. She flicked her fingers, and the paper umbre flew above Huan Zhong to shelter him from the cold snow. The snow will be cold when it melts. He ate so much medicine every day and could not easily use spirit energy. This kind of life would be very painful.


    The paper umbre blocked the wind and snow. Huan Zhong reached out to grip the umbre handle and felt the cool sensation on his palm. Thank you.


    The jade bells chimed. Kong Hou looked unblinkingly at the side of Huan Zhongs face. She had never known that a man could be so good-looking when gripping an umbre. Such a good-looking man was the gift of the heavens to the world, to give everyone enjoyment.


    Suddenly, Huan Zhong folded up the umbre and looked into the sky.


    What is it? Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong do this and looked into the sky. Other than the snowkes illuminated by the candle light of the treehouse, she did not see anything else.


    Cultivators areing. Huan Zhong flew to the door of the treehouse, lifted his robes and sat down cross-legged. He said without turning his head, The treehouse has defensive formations. If cultivators enter the forestter, do note out.


    After he said this this, the treehouse door behind him was pushed open. A force coiled around his waist. He maintained his cross-legged posture as he was forcibly dragged backward in an inelegant manner.


    Kong Hou, you


    Shh. Kong Hou waved her sleeve and sealed the jade bells to stop them from making sound. She then extinguished the candles in the treehouse. Seeing Lin Hu put away the carriage and hide in a tree, she closed the window and said in a small voice to Huan Zhong, Do not talk. Maybe they are just passing by.


    Huan Zhong stood up and adjusted his clothing. Although he was in the dark, with his cultivation, he could clearly see Kong Hous actions. At this moment, she pressed carefully to the door and looked through the crack like a timid puppy.


    Do not be afraid. The cultivation of the ier is not high. He blurted out the words in his mind. I can protect you.


    Kong Hou straightened and looked towards Huan Zhong. But the treehouse was too dark and she could not see where Huan Zhong was, or his expression. When travelling outside, peace is best. If one does not have to fight, then do not. Safety first. Also, with Huan Zhongs present condition, she would not dare have him fight.


    When she thought of this, she put her hands together and murmured mentally, please do not be evil cultivators or unreasonable nomad cultivators. The best would be for those strangers to be passing by and not notice them.


    Huan Zhong looked at the young girl praying and could not help but think, did she know that cultivators with Mind Manifestation cultivation and above could see in the dark? Huan Zhong moved his gaze away and decided to not let Kong Hou know of such an awkward thing.


    Girls of this age thought greatly of their face?


    Master, we have flown for two days and nights. Should we rest for a while? The blue-robed disciple wiped the frost and snow off his face. When he spoke, a huff of warm air came out.


    Spirit Master Shui Guan looked back at his tired-looking disciples. He nodded, There is a forest below. We will rest there and start travelling again tomorrow.


    The disciples were overjoyed and hurriedly drove their flying talismans down to the forest. The blue-robed disciple followed Spirit Master Shui Guan and said in a small voice, Master, this is just the Mind Manifestation ceremony for a peak master of Primary Luck Sect. Why are we in such a hurry?


    Spirit Master Shui Guan jumped off his flying sword and said with a sigh, Our Dragon Tiger Sect is weak. Even if we want to be a subordinate sect of the ten major sects, they will not ept us. Primary Luck Sect has developed greatly over thest century. People say that Primary Luck Sect will likely rece one of the ten major sects and be a new member. We cannot afford to offend them.


    The blue-robed disciple frowned. Primary Luck Sect had developed very well in these years, and had a great reputation among the cultivators. However, the ranking of the ten major sects had not changed for nearly a thousand years. If Primary Luck Sect thought to enter the top ten major sects, it wouldnt be that easy.


    Primary Luck Sect epted two single spirit base disciplesst year. Supposedly, they are extremely talented and rival pentad spirit base disciples. Spirit Master Shui Guan took out a Wind Preventing Lamp from his storage bag and reminded the other disciples, Do not get lost. Guard against beasts in the forest.


    Yes. The disciples closely followed Spirit Master Shui Guan. The blue-robed disciple said discontentedly, If we can be under Radiance Sect like Sky Sect and Harmonious Wind Study, we will not have to curry favor with sects like Primary Luck Sect.


    Spirit Master Shui Guan did not want to say that his apprentice was fantasizing. From top to bottom, Dragon Tiger Sect was average. Their most powerful elder was just a Mind Manifestation cultivator. Mind Manifestation cultivation was considered good in all of Lingyou World, but did Radiance Sectck a Mind Manifestation cultivator? Even their youngest peak master had Mind Dividing cultivation.


    In all of Lingyou World, there were not more than ten cultivators with Mind Dividing cultivation. From this, Radiance Sects strength could be seen.


    The deeper they walked in, the more Spirit Master Shui Guan felt something was wrong. He stopped and bowed towards the surroundings. This one is Shui Guan of Dragon Tiger Sect, passing through this ce with disciples of my sect. This one did not intend to disturb Path Friends rest. Please forgive me.


    The disciples saw Spirit Master Shui Guan react like this, and gripped their talismans. They looked around in panic but could not find any other cultivators.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    Footsteps sounded in the forest and a blurry figure appeared behind a tree. Spirit Master Shui Guan took a deep breath and put his disciples behind him.


    Spirit Master Shui Guan, please feel free. The figure stopped ten paces away from Spirit Master Shui Guan. He spread his hand, his palm giving off bright light that reflected on his calm face.


    Shui Guan finally saw the others appearance. A high nose, a wide face, thin lipsthis person did not appear friendly. His ck robe seemed ordinary but was filled with spirit energy. More importantly, the other had higher cultivation than him and should be a Mind Manifestation forebear.


    Greetings, Forebear. Apologies for disturbing Forebear. This one will leave immediately with my disciples. Spirit Master Shui Guan was extremely perceptive. He did not dare to gamble with the lives of his disciples and himself on this forebears temper.


    No need. This one is just staying here temporarily with this ones master and will leave tomorrow morning. Lin Hu saw the groups tired expressions and guessed they had travelled a long way. Everyone, please rest here.


    Many thanks, Forebear. Spirit Master Shui Guan sighed in relief and bowed in thanks to Lin Hu. He did not know what kind of able person this Mind Manifestation Forebears master was that a Mind Manifestation forebear would be his servant.


    Lin Hu ignored them and hid back in the trees.


    So they really are cultivators passing by. Kong Hou rxed. Huan Zhong, you are so strong to have detected cultivatorsing from so far away.


    Huan Zhong grimaced. Right now, he could not even detect the cultivation of other nearby cultivators. How was he strong?


    Originally, I was slightly afraid travelling by myself. Now that you are travelling with me, I dont have any fear at all. Kong Hou ignited the candles in the treehouse and released the seals on the jade bells. The chimes sounded again.


    The light reflected on Huan Zhongs flushed cheeks. He stood up and said, I am going to the outer room. Call me if there is anything.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. Yes have good dreams.


    Huan Zhong paused in his steps. As he turned back to look at Kong Hou, his lips curved slightly. You as well.


    A wooden house suddenly appeared on the tree and gave Spirit Master Shui Guan a fright. Just now, he hadnt detected the existence of the house at all. Someone had put a concealment boundary around the house.


    Master, would the Mind Manifestation Forebear the master mentioned be living in this treehouse? the blue-robed disciple said in a small voice. This seems to be a first-ss talisman.


    Do not speak. Spirit Master Shui Guan stopped his student from saying something inappropriate. Rest early. Tomorrow, we will go see them to say farewell.


    The night was light. Huan Zhong sat under the eaves of the tree house, the wind blowing on his face. He took out the jade medicine box from his storage ring and caressed the patterns on the box. He reached out and sealed the noisy jade bells.


    The jade bells were beautiful, but they chimed constantly, disturbing peoples dreams.


    Master. Lin Hu jumped onto the tree branch and said to Huan Zhong through a sound art, You should rest.


    Huan Zhong turned to look at him. Lin Hu, do you think that I am taking advantage of a young girl?


    Lin Hu asked with a stiff expression, Master, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?

 Chapter 34

    When Lin Hu asked this in response, the atmosphere stilled for a second. Huan Zhong looked expressionlessly at Lin Hu. Lin Hu looked expressionly at him. The cold wind blew, causing Huan Zhongs robes to sway in the wind.


    You should rest. Huan Zhong stood up and pushed open the door to the treehouse. Hey down on the bed.


    This was the first time he was so close to a female, just a door away. Simple sword skills and flowers were carved onto the walls of the treehouse, which he could see if he opened his eyes. The breathing inside the room was slow and regr. Kong Hou was in a deep sleep.


    He sat up and crossed his legs to meditate. While he did not know much about how to interact with people, he could not sleep well not far from a young girl. He felt an indescribable guilt.


    Spirit energy rippled inside his body and constantly collided in his limbs and meridians. After drawing spirit energy to circte around his body, he suppressed the chaotic spirit energy. When he opened his eyes again, the sky was light. He covered his mouth and suppressed his desire to cough. Seeing no noisee from the inside room, he flew out of the treehouse. Leaning against the trunk, he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed violently.


    Master. Lin Hu hurriedly walked forward and handed the pills to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong opened his handkerchief and swallowed the medicine. Today is better than before.


    Lin Hu looked at the handkerchief in his hand. The handkerchief was not bloodied. Yes, better than previously.


    It was not convenient to bathe outside. Huan Zhong went into the carriage to change clothes. When he left the carriage, he asked Lin Hu, The cultivatorsst night are going to attend Primary Luck Sects Mind Manifestation ceremony?


    Lin Hu nodded. People from Dragon Tiger Sect.


    No need to pay attention to them. Huan Zhong took two bottles of spirit liquid and several spirit fruits from Lin Hu and put them into a crystal bowl. He returned to the treehouse.


    Kong Hou woke up from her dreams. Shezily rolled on the bed a few times before taking out things from her storage ring to wash and dress. When she walked into the outer room, she found spirit fruits and liquid on the table. Huan Zhong was reading a book by the window.


    Seeing her appear, Huan Zhong put away the book. Did you sleep wellst night?


    Kong Hou nodded and sat down by the table. Reading so early in the morning?


    You want to read? Huan Zhong put the book in front of her.


    Principles of Swordsmanship? Kong Hou was not interested and pushed the book back. My swordsmanship is just at a beginners level, and books like this are not suited to me.


    Huan Zhong handed the spirit liquid to her. This book is really dull for non-sword cultivators.


    You are also a sword cultivator? Kong Hou pulled out the cork to the spirit liquid bottle and drank. A fragrant flow entered her limbs and made her feel as though all her meridians spread in pleasure. All the sword cultivators I know like to hold their swords in their hands. Ive never seen you hold a sword.


    A sword cultivator cannot separate from their sword. Huan Zhong pushed the spirit fruits in front of Kong Hou. But when one reaches a certain level, their mind can be one with the sword. While I have no sword in hand, I have a sword in my mind.


    While I do not quite understand, I think it is amazing. Kong Hou took a bite of the spirit fruit and sighed. Recently, my cultivation has stilled. I dont know where the problem is.


    Cultivation is determined on understanding. When you understand certain things, it wille naturally. Huan Zhong saw her eating so enthusiastically and also took a spirit fruit to eat. Do not be too impatient.


    We are both pentad spirit base cultivatorshow did your sects Spirit Master Zhong Xi reach Mind Dividing before he was three hundred? Kong Hou counted on her fingers. Look, Energy Refinement, Base Building, Mind Activation, Core Formation, Mind Manifestation, Projection, Mind Dividing, Transcendental, Great Vehicle, Ordeal Surpassing. Ten stagesif he works a bit harder, he will pass his ordeals and ascend.


    It is extremely difficult to go from Mind Dividing to Transcendental, not to mention Ordeal Surpassing and ascending. Huan Zhongughed. In all of the cultivation world, there is only one Great Vehicle cultivator. He has not appeared for several centuries, and no one knows if he is alive or dead. There are three Transcendental cultivators. One of them failed after trying repeatedly to reach Great Vehicle and has no further chance of advancement. When their longevity is used up, they will die. There are less than ten Mind Dividing cultivators; two of them are in your Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was easy-going, but no one dared to easily offend them because they had two Mind Dividing elders, four Projection cultivators and a dozen Mind Manifestation cultivators. Adding on how protective and shameless their sect was, if the young lost, the old woulde. Who would like to offend a sect like that?


    Many cultivation sects only had one Mind Manifestation cultivator. Not all were as lucky as Splendid Cloud Sect to have a bunch of Mind Manifestation cultivators. But with so many experts, Splendid Cloud Sect was still second tost among the ten major sects. From this, it could be seen just howzy the sect was.


    So few Mind Dividing cultivators? Kong Hous eyes went wide. This Spirit Master Zhong Xi is just three hundred, and he could be considered one of the ten strongest in the cultivation world. What did he eat growing up to be so strong?


    Huan Zhong took out the biggest spirit fruit from the crystal bowl and shoved it into Kong Hous hand. Eat more spirit fruits, drink more spirit fluid, and you will be stronger than him.


    Huan Zhong, I feel you are treating me like a child. Kong Hou held the fist-sized spirit fruit and took a big bite. I believe that you are not on good terms with this Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Everything he said implied that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was far from ascension. If they were close, wouldnt he hope the best for the other person?


    I feel that people like us who cultivate have to be open-minded. Even if another of our sect is dislikable, we cannot act like this. Kong Hou carefully observed Huan Zhongs expression. Seeing that he did not seem unhappy, she continued, Jealousy will affect ones mental state. We canpete with other people, but we cannot care too much about those things. The saying is that there will always be someone better. People will be happier if they learn to be content.


    Hearing Kong Hou using us, Huan Zhong felt that Kong Hou was pulling him into the same camp. While he was now under suspicion of being jealous of someone in his sect, his mood was not affected.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi is strong, but cultivation does not mean everything. For example, in my eyes, you are better than that Spirit Master Zhong Xi. In order to increase the authenticity of her words, Kong Hou nodded. Really.


    Huan Zhong was so good-lookinghow could that Spirit Master Zhong Xipare to Huan Zhong?


    Huan Zhongughed. All right, I believe you.


    Master. Outside the treehouse, Lin Hu knocked softly on the door. Dragon Tiger Sects Spirit Master Shui Guan hase to say his farewells.


    Spirit Master Shui Guan? Kong Hou looked at the half-eaten spirit fruit in her hand and was reluctant to put it down. She said to Huan Zhong, Do you have to go see him?


    Sit for a while; I wille back soon. Huan Zhong stood and walked out of the treehouse to meet Lin Hus eyes.


    Master, Miss Kong Hou is still young. Lin Hu hadplicated emotions. She is a girl with a very good personality.


    Huan Zhong wiped his hands with a handkerchief. You are right; I also like her greatly.


    Spirit Master Shui Guan stood under the three with his disciples. Seeing a handsome young master with ck hair dressed in brocade robes walk out of the house, he bowed and said, Shui Guan of Dragon Tiger Sect greets Forebear. Forebear, thank you for not minding the disturbancest night. Today, this one hase with this ones disciples to bid farewell.


    No need to be so polite. The forest grows here naturally; anyone can rest here. Huan Zhong did not continue. His expression was aloof. He had no special like or dislike towards unrted cultivators. Everyone, as you please.


    Shui Guan saw Huan Zhongs distant expression and stopped disturbing him. His hand moved behind his back to signal to his disciples for them to follow him and immediately leave.


    They had not walked a few steps when the sound of chatter came from inside the forest. Shui Guan looked back. Some young cultivators were flying on flying swords, chasing each other in a lively scene.


    Shixiong, see that treehouse on that treeso beautiful. A female cultivator dressed in pink clothes had her flying sword rise. She wanted to go close to the tree house and see it clearer. Seeing a handsome man standing in front of the treehouse, she stilled in the air.


    You, Sir, are you the owner of this treehouse? The female cultivator in pink finally recovered and bowed to Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong nced at the cultivators hurrying behind the female cultivator. He silently turned and went back into the treehouse, leaving Lin Hu standing outside.


    Lin Hu:


    The female cultivator felt slightly embarrassed. She muttered in a small voice, What does this mean?


    Nearby, Spirit Master Shui Guan looked at this scene. He turned and said to his disciples, When you are travelling, do not copy these cultivators.


    The blue-robed disciple stammered out, Master, these people seemed to be disciples of Primary Luck Sect. If a fight urred, should they help? But would they win?


    Shui Guan thought for a moment and then covered his eyes with his hand. I saw nothing. Lets go, lets go. Finishing, he jumped onto his flying sword and wanted to immediately fly out of the forest.


    Path Friends up ahead, please wait. The male cultivators behind the female cultivator in pink noticed Spirit Master Shui Guan and called them. Everyone, are you going to Kui City? Primary Luck Sect was located in Kui City, and all of Kui City was under Primary Luck Sects jurisdiction.


    Spirit Master Shui Guan regretted that he hadnt been faster just now. He had his flying sword turn around and then he bowed, saying, Yes.


    The male cultivators returned the bow. We are also returning to Kui City. We can travel together.


    Shui Guanined inside, please no. Im afraid if I travel with you, I wont reach Kui City alive. Heughed awkwardly and motioned for the disciples not to speak. I cannot trouble you.


    No problem, just along the way. The leader of the male cultivators was the eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sects sect master. While his talent was ordinary, he worked hard, was reliable, and had a good heart. He had Mind Activation level ten cultivation and would soon attempt to reach Core Formation.


    This time, he had taken some Base Building shimei and shidi out to gain experience. He worked hard, but these shimei and shidi had lively personalities which gave him a headache.


    Shixiong, this cultivator is so rude. I greeted him, and he didnt even say a word. The female cultivator in pink was Zhou Xiaos shimei. Because of her outstanding appearance, she was pursued by many male cultivators in the sect and was slightly spoiled. Fortunately, the trip had been peaceful and she hadnt caused any trouble. Hearing Shimeisint, Zhou Xiao felt a slight headache. He bowed towards Lin Hu outside the treehouse and said to Shimei, Jin Ling, do not be rude.


    The female cultivator in pink, Jin Ling, twisted her mouth. She disliked the sect shixiongs peaceful personality. I did not do anythinghow was I rude?


    Lin Hu had a stern expression. My master likes quiet. Everyone, please leave.


    Elder, please forgive us. We will leave immediately. Zhou Xiao could not see Lin Hus cultivation, but the other was definitely much stronger than him. He worried Jin Ling would say more offensive things. Ignoring the separation of the sexes, he grabbed her arm. *Shimei,e.


    What are you doing! Jin Ling wanted to push away Zhou Xiao, but Zhou Xiao gripped her so tightly that she couldnt. Shixiong, let go.


    Do not make a fuss, Zhou Xiao said with a serious expression. This may be a Mind Manifestation forebear.


    So what if hes a Mind Manifestation forebear? A Mind Manifestation forebear has to be reasonable; he cannot kill without cause, Jin Ling said with a frown. I havent nned to do anything.


    Zhou Xiao thought, if you really wanted to do something, you would not be on your flying sword right now, butid out on the ground. He turned and said to the shidi, Watch Jin Ling Shimei. Do not let her mess around.


    The shidi could all see Lin Hus cultivation was high and did not speak. They surrounded Jin Ling and tried to persuade her.


    Master, I feel we should not try to curry favor with Primary Luck Sect, the blue-robed disciple said in a small voice to Spirit Master Shui Guan. This sect seems too naive in their conduct.


    He said it subtly. Rather than saying they were naive, they were rather brainless. If they did not manage their disciples well, the trouble the disciples caused would drag down the entire sect. Even small sects like theirs understood this rulePrimary Luck Sect did not?


    Or they had developed so well these past years that they became arrogant? They were just a new sect, and did not have the foundations of the ten major sects. Their conduct wascking.


    Seeing the disciples of Primary Luck Sect chattering loudly, Lin Hu frowned. He had followed Huan Zhong for many years and did not like to do things such as bully juniors. So even though he did not like these juniors conduct, he still endured it. Everyone, please leave as soon as possible.


    I can leave. Have your mastere out, then I will leave, Jin Ling said. Does he not know to return greetings when people greet him?


    Inside the treehouse, Kong Hou watched the spectacle. Hearing the female cultivator in pink say this, she turned to say to Huan Zhong, Compared to this girl, Path Friend Ling Bo is much more adorable. While Ling Bo was slightly proud, she was not unreasonable. She also knew to respect her elders, to listen and do what Chang De told her. This one did not give her shixiong any face outside. Was she afraid people had no jokes tough at?


    The cultivation world was so interesting. It had all kinds of weirdos.


    What is the noise? A female cultivator dressed in ck robes flew over. Seeing the disciples of Primary Luck Sect making noise, she pped her hands. The disciples on their flying swords fell to the ground.


    What cats and dogsso rude. The female cultivator snorted. Disturbing the peace.


    You Jin Ling climbed off the ground. Before she could finish speaking, the female cultivator pped her through the air with a wave of her hand. Jin Ling rolled a few times on the ground before she stopped. She started to spit out blood before she could climb up.


    You do not know what is good for you. The female cultivator tidied her wide sleeves and met Lin Hus gaze. Path Friend, you have a good temper. Such rude juniors, you should teach them a lesson. This is helping their sect. You will prevent them from offending more people.


    Lin Hu looked at the juniors on the ground who did not dare to speak. He nodded. Path Friend is correct.


    The female cultivator smiled. Or is it that Path Friend finds this young girl beautiful and doesnt bear to act?


    Lin Hu nced at the female cultivator in pink spewing blood. Beautiful?


    You demoness, you dare to attack me! When I tell my master


    The female cultivator turned with a smile. Her ck sleeve suddenly expanded, bing a long piece of cloth that wrapped around Jin Lings neck. With one hand, she pulled Jin Ling in front of her. She grabbed Jin Lings neck. I dislike people who threaten me the most.


    Kong Hou saw the ck-robed cultivator about to kill just for a verbal disagreement. She pulled on Huan Zhongs sleeve. Huan Zhong, who is this? She has such a great temper, killing just for an argument?


    She is Xue Yu; her nickname is ck Robe Woman. She is a Mind Manifestation cultivator and has a strange temper. She dislikes young beautiful girls the most. Huan Zhong saw that Kong Hou was having trouble seeing through the crack in the window, so he pushed the window open for her to see. If a good-looking female cultivator offends her, she will be angry and humiliate the other.


    Do not open the window. What if she sees my face andes for me? Kong Hou who had some confidence in her appearance hurriedly reached out to close the window. When her hand reached out, she met the ck-robed womans eyes.


    Frightened by the others cold eyes, Kong Houughed awkwardly. Continue, continue.


    Xue Yuughed coldly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Huan Zhong behind Kong Hou. Her expression changed slightly, and she released Jin Ling. Seeing Huan Zhong not reacting, she gritted her teeth and bowed towards the treehouse. Then she turned and flew out of the forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Am I that frightening to see? Kong Hou put her hands on her face as she looked back in disbelief at Huan Zhong. What is with her reaction?


    Her eyes were sorge, her skin so white, her hair so beautifulhow was she able to frighten someone off?


    Maybe you are so good-looking, you made her feel ashamed. Lin Hu is standing guard outside, she cannot be jealous of you, so she left in anger. Huan Zhong saw her wide eyes full of discontent and couldnt stop hisugh.


    Really?


    Huan Zhong nodded. Of all the female girls I ever saw, you are the best-looking.


    Whoa! Jin Ling had spat out several mouthfuls of blood on the ground. She managed to struggle up with the help of Zhou Xiao. When she raised her head, she saw the young girl by the window. She realized that another woman had seen everything from beginning to end.


    Realizing this, she couldnt help but throw up more blood.


    Her face as a woman was all lost!

 Chapter 35

    If she continues to throw up like this, will she die? While Kong Hou felt that this female cultivator was slightly brainless and unlikable, Kong Hou did not want her to die. She moved close to Huan Zhong to avoid Jin Lings gaze and said in a small voice, Huan Zhong, lets go.


    It must be because she had pulled out the Vermillion Grass here and ruined the fengshui that they encountered such weird cultivators.


    All right. Huan Zhong looked at the female cultivator in pink surrounded by the other male cultivators. He pulled Kong Hou and jumped out of the treehouse. With a wave of his hand, he put away the treehouse. Since we have decided to travel and sightsee, how about you ride in the carriage with me? It is morefortable than the flying sword.


    In the past, he had been too embarrassed to invite Kong Hou to sit with him. But since the two of them had slept under the same roofst night, Huan Zhong felt that his invitation would not be offensive.


    All right. Kong Hou replied without thinking. When she had just reached Base Building, she felt that flying on the sword was fun. She had since lost that sense of novelty. It was good to ride in the carriage and save on spirit energy.


    Path Friends, please wait. Zhou Xiao hurried over and bowed to the three. Just now, we have offended you. Please forgive us.


    Huan Zhong ignored him. He took out a jade flute and blew into it. The whinneys of horses resounded from the forest. In the blink of an eye, two snowy-white horses appeared pulling the carriage and stopped in front of Huan Zhong.


    Lin Hu patted the heads of the two horses. He took out two spirit grasses from his storage ring and gave each of the horses one.


    Wind Grass? Zhou Xiao thought something was wrong with his eyes. Feeding expensive Wind Grass to horses? He blinked and watched as the horses mouth chewed down half of the spirit grass. He had to admit that was the Wind Grass sold for almost one hundred spirit stones apiece.


    Huan Zhong got onto the carriage and turned back to give a hand to Kong Hou. Kong Hou,e.


    Kong Hou gave her hand to Huan Zhong and jumped onto the carriage. Turning around, she saw Zhou Xiao standing dazedly by the side. He looked slightly pitiful so she smiled at him. Farewell.


    Fare-farewell. Zhou Xiao looked at the young girl on the carriage smiling at him. Standing there dazedly, he suddenly felt that the snowy day had turned brighter.


    Shixiong. Jin Ling came next to Zhou Xiao, a hand on her chest. Who are these three cultivators? Would they spread what had urred today? She could not afford the embarrassment.


    Zhou Xiao shook his head. I dont know. But cultivators who will feed Wind Grass to their horses will not be ordinary people.


    Feeding the Wind Grass sold for one hundred spirit stones to horses? Jin Ling thought that she had heard incorrectly. But she knew that the sect shixiong would not lie to her about this.


    Thinking about the white-robed cultivators handsomeness, Jin Ling shook her head and sighed. Mother frequently said to her that women could use their beauty to make men run errands for her, to work for her. But she could not pick a man who did not know how to live prudently, no matter how good-looking he was.


    Feeding such expensive Wind Grass to horses? This persons mind was not good. What a pity for that beautiful face.


    Shimei, lets hurry. Seeing Jin Ling be silent, Zhou Xiao said, Recently, evil cultivators have beenmitting crimes. Two days ago, in an inn in Mound City, an evil cultivator dug out the heart of the victim. Also, the victim was not an ordinary person but Clear Dawn Sects Celestial Ling Bos servant girl.


    Ling Bo? Jin Ling snorted. She qualifies to be called a celestial?


    She really thought she was a celestial because she had those servant girls carry her sedan and spread flowers? If she was really so good, then she should ascend. She was so spoiled, relying on her pentad spirit base. She had heard of it from a hundred miles away.


    Zhou Xiao was silent. He knew that he could not speak at certain times. He looked around. Just now, those cultivators who were going to Kui City had left. He did not feel surprised. Many cultivators in the cultivation world would protect themselves. The ck Robe Woman appeared so suddenly. If she wanted to kill them, none of them were a match for her.


    But the cultivation world had been peaceful for so many years. The sudden increase in killing by evil cultivators was not a good sign.


    ###


    The carriage is so wide, and it doesnt shake at all. Kong Hou sat on the heavily padded seat. She felt that the carriage she rode when she was a princess was so poorpared with this one.


    Huan Zhong sat cross-legged on the cushion with a wooden table in front of him. An entire set of tea equipment wasid out on the table. He poured the tea into the cup, causing a faint circle of ripples that did not spill out of the cup. Kong Hou did not understand. Werent the horses moving on the mountain roadwhy was it so steady inside the carriage?


    Taste this. Huan Zhong handed the teacup to Kong Hou. Before dark, we will reach a small town called Three Trees.


    Thank you. Kong Hou took the teacup and smelled it. So fragrant.


    I am not skilled in this. People in my sect gave me the tea and the equipment. I make this to pass the time. Huan Zhong lightly caressed the rim of the teacup, his handsome face hidden behind the steam like an immortals with no connection to the ordinary world.


    Huan Zhong did not lie to Kong Hou. Ever since he joined Radiance Sect when he was nine, he spent almost all of his energy on cultivation. He did not like wine, tea, music or beauty. The only thing that apanied him was his sword. If not for the ident in his cultivation, he would not be slowly travelling on the road like this, sightseeing and drinking tea, and even


    He looked at the young girl who was drinking tea, her movements still carrying the mannerism of an imperial family member. Ten years ago, he would never have thought that he would be in a carriage and aimlessly roaming around with a young sixteen-year-old girl along with Lin Hu.


    Fragrance that is not overpowering, spirit energy that doesnt dissipategood tea. It may have just been her feeling, but Kong Hou felt the spirit energy in her Spirit tform strengthen as well.


    Huan Zhong continued to pour tea for Kong Hou and to chat with her. Kong Hou has Base Building level five cultivation at sixteenthis is good, but you are still young. Your mental state is most important. Do not be in a hurry to advance; this will be of no benefit to you in the future. I heard you mention this morning that your cultivation has halted. This may be rted to your mental state. No matter how talented someone was, their experiences and knowledge would limit their cultivation. Talent could not make up for this.


    If someone narrow-minded heard this, they would feel that Huan Zhong had malicious intentions or was trying to purposefully dy Huan Zhong. But Huan Zhong was not a person skilled at interacting with people. Most of the time, he acted ording to his own wishes. When he felt that this was good for Kong Hou, he spoke directly, not even thinking that Kong Hou could misunderstand his intentions.


    Outside the carriage, Lin Hu listened to the two converse. He worried greatly that Masters way of speaking would cause him to quickly lose his first friend of a different gender.


    Fortunately, Kong Hou thought simply and trusted Huan Zhong, so she did not suspect his intentions at all. She sighed and said, Huan Zhong, why are your words the same as my shixiong and shijies?


    They always feel I spend too much effort on cultivation. Whenever Ie out of seclusion, they worry that I am too tired. They will shove me full of food and drink, and emphasize that I should bnce work and rest. Kong Hou put down the teacup. She missed them, even though she had not left for long. She didnt know if they liked what she had mailed back.


    Lin Hu drove the carriage over a canyon. The horses hooves softlynded on the ground. They put away their wings and turned back to looking like ordinary horses as they galloped. He looked back towards the carriage. No one would find it strange that this would ur in Splendid Cloud Sect. If the shixiong and shijie of other sects did this, people would suspect whether they were jealous of their young shimeis talent. Whether they were trying to divert her mind and affect her cultivation.


    It was strange to speak of. Many things that people would suspect when done at other sects hadpletely different meaning when done at Splendid Cloud Sect. From this, Splendid Cloud Sect could be called a wondrous sect.


    But I feel you are correct. Kong Hou lifted the window curtain. Outside were beautiful snowy mountains. After I was born, I lived in the pce. My only entertainment were two old and iplete storybooks. The first time I saw the wonders of the outside world was the day I came to Lingyou World. These years, I spent all my time in the sect and have never seen this world.


    When speaking of this, she looked at Huan Zhong with a smile. But I am lucky to have encountered you soon after leaving the mountain. Now, I dont have to travel and eat alone. She liked to be with people and not alone. Especially after Splendid Cloud Sect gave her warmth, she disliked being alone even more.


    Huan Zhong shook his head andughed softly. Maybe the lucky one was him and not her.


    You dont believe me? Kong Hou said. Im telling you, sincerity is one of my strengths.


    I believe you. I just do not agree with your words Huan Zhong took out a te of pastries from a drawer in the table and put it onto the table because I am the fortunate one.


    This little girl had exceptional luck. Luck was mysterious, intangible and invisible. But cultivators with good luck usually aplished things with half the effort.


    All right, all right, we will not argue. We are both fortunatethis is karma. Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong take out pastries and also took out a bag of pastries from her storage bag. The pastries were made into flower and animal shapes, adorable-looking when ced onto the table.


    This is something a sister from my sects food hall made especially for me. There are formations on the pastry bag, so that before I take the pastries out, they will be kept in their freshest state. So dont worry about eating themthey are definitely fine. Kong Hou introduced the different vors in the different shapes. Then she put one into Huan Zhongs hand. Your tastes lean towards clean and light. You should like this one. This has spirit flower juice added, fragrant but not sweet. Try it.


    From the variety of pastries to the seal formations on the pastry bag, all of this showed how much effort Splendid Cloud Sect spent on food. No wonder people said that food and drink were best in Harmonious City. Even the leaders, Splendid Cloud Sect, was like thishow could their citizens be any different?


    When he put the pastry in his hand into his mouth, a clear flower fragrance took over his entire mouth. The moment he swallowed, he felt as though he was surrounded by nature, and even his breathing became light.


    Is it delicious? Kong Hou looked with anticipation at Huan Zhong, her face almost written with the words praise my sect.


    Very good. Huan Zhong took out a pastry from the bag. Ive never eating this kind of pastry before.


    Of course not. Kong Hou felt that her sect was the best everywhere, and she could talk about it for ten days and nights. Only disciples of my sect are able to get pastries like this; we do not provide this to the outside. But if you go to our sect as a guest, you will be able to eat lots of delicious food. Many dishes are not suitable for travel. Otherwise, I would want you to taste them now.


    How about I invite you to Splendid Cloud Mountain after we finish travelling? Kong Hou felt that her idea was very good. I will ask the sisters from Food Hall to make you good food every day.


    All right, Huan Zhong said. I look forward to it.


    You will definitely like it when youe. Kong Hou moistened her throat. When your sects Peak Master Song He came, he would eat three meals every day. I heard from the sisters at Food Hall that he was very happy to eat the pastries they delivered to his residence each day.


    Huan Zhong was slightly surprised. He hadnt expected Song He Shishu to put such importance on his appetite?


    Coming down the mountain, they quickly reached Three Trees Town. Compared to Mound City, Three Trees Town was much smaller. The walls were old, and even the paint had fallen off the words Three Trees Town on the que.


    It was near evening and not many people were on the streets. They were mostly ordinary people without any spirit base, and the asional cultivator only had average cultivation.


    When passing by a small alleyway, Kong Hou heard a child sobbing. She looked out. A child of three or four was on the ground with a stick of candied hawthorn in his hand. Maybe because he had run too fast, there were no adults around.


    She was just preparing to get off the carriage to look at that child when a woman in ck robes jumped out from behind the wall. She picked up the child from the ground and patted away the snow on his body, ignoring the mud and snow that stained her own robes.


    It was Xue Yu, that strange female cultivator?


    Crouched in front of the child, Xue Yus expression was gentle andcking the viciousness she showed in the forest. Kong Hou saw her take out a small bell tofort the crying child. She shook it in front of him until the child stopped crying and reached for the bell.


    Xue Yu gave the bell to the child. Seeing the parents appear, she did not wait for them to thank her and turned to walk into the alley. After a few steps, she found Kong Hou sitting in the carriage.


    She stilled, turned without hesitation and flew away.


    Kong Hou who had been preparing to smile at Xue Yu stilled. She looked dumbly in the direction that Xue Yu flew in. She turned and said to Huan Zhong, who was drinking tea, Huan Zhong, am I really so frightening?


    Huan Zhong nced in the direction Xue Yu left in through the window and said calmly, She is afraid of Lin Hu. You are an adorable little girlhow are you frightening?


    Thats true. She is afraid that we will argue about what happened this morning. She also fears she cannot win against Lin Hu, so she fled. When she thought of this, Kong Hou felt much better.


    Who would ept a beautiful person running away when that person saw them?


    So it was definitely not her problem.


    This Miss Xue Yu is so gentle to children. Kong Hou did not want to call her the ck Robe Woman. A female cultivator who was so gentle to ordinary children should not be a bad person.


    She was originally a disciple of a sect. Then she met and fell in love with a nomad cultivator, so she left the sect and married him. She roamed the world with him. When he said this, Huan Zhong paused. But when husband and wife entered a secret realm, the nomad cultivator seemed to have something with a young female cultivator. When fighting over a treasure, he wanted to kill Xue Yu. Xue Yu managed to escape but lost her child. So she focused on her cultivation and then killed her husband. After that, she disliked young beautiful female cultivators. Her temper became more and more strange, so many people now call her the ck Robe Woman.


    Huan Zhong told Kong Hou this because he wanted her to know that male cultivators with good appearances and skillful mouths were not reliable. She was still young. She should not rashly fall in love. Some emotions could not stand the test of time.


    In the storybooks Kong Hou read, Talented Author rarely mentioned romance, so she did not understand much about romance. Even if she read some storybooks involving romance, the ending was the two protagonists living together in happiness. There were no stories where the male protagonist betrayed the female protagonist and the female protagonist killed the male protagonist.


    She thought only the people in the imperial pce would wear fake masks and feign civility with people they did not like. But Xue Yu and that nomad cultivator clearly came together because of love. Why did the nomad cultivator betray Xue Yuter on and wanted to kill her?


    I dont understand. Kong Hous tone was slightly dispirited. Were they not a loving couple?


    Huan Zhong wanted to tell Kong Hou that peoples minds changed easily. Not many could maintain their original intent in front of self-interest and temptation. But looking at her bright eyes, Huan Zhong could not bear to say it.


    She was still young, just a little girl.


    He would wait until she was older to tell her this.


    Maybe this nomad cultivator was not good to start with. Huan Zhong pointed at the pastries on the table. What did you say the vor of this horse-shaped pastry was?


    He is not just badhe is an animal! Kong Hou cursed. Pity for Miss Xue Yu.


    She drank a mouthful of tea to suppress her anger before she remembered that Huan Zhong had said something to her. Huan Zhong, what did you say just now?


    Nothing. Huan Zhong saw that her temper seemed to have dissipated greatly and said, I will have Lin Hu find an inn. We will spend a night.


    All right. Kong Hou took a few more drinks of tea. This tea could dissipate her anger.


    Lin Hu, to an inn. Huan Zhong lifted the curtain and spoke to Lin Hu. Find a quiet ce.


    All right, Master. Lin Hu responded without turning his head. He feared if he turned around, Master would see the shock on his face. He really had not thought his master who was not good at words would start tofort little girls.


    Master had learned many things on this journey. Knowledge came with practice. An adorable young girl would cause a man to grow.


    Huan Zhong, there is something I keep on forgetting to ask. Hearing they were going to rest at the inn, Kong Hou put away the things on the table. You know I am sixteen, but I do not know how old you are.


    I Huan Zhongs hands stopped in the middle of removing the tea set. The wind outside the carriage seemed slightly cold.

 Chapter 36

    I am a few years older than you. The wind outside blew. When Huan Zhong said this, his mind was slightly dazed. He did not even know why he would say such a thing.


    Whoa, I cannot see it. I feel you are just a bit older than me. Looking at Huan Zhongs face which seemed about twenty-something years old, Kong Hou thought of the saying no age in cultivation. Ordinary people had a longevity of a few decades, and their mental state and thinking would change, not to mention people hundreds of years old.


    In this moment, she seemed to haveprehended something but still did not understand.


    Kong Hou minds greatly that I am older than you? Huan Zhong bent his head, and even his hair and eyshes seemed to be mncholy.


    When a beauty was mncholic, the effect was great. In this moment, Kong Hou was filled with regret. She felt that she had mentioned something she should not. No, Huan Zhong, do not misunderstand. I do not mind this. All my shixiong and shijie are one or two hundred years older than me. We y together wege is not a problem. I will not dislike you!


    While she had only interacted with Huan Zhong for a few short days, Huan Zhong was a good friend. He would share storybooks, beautiful treehouses, and news about the cultivation world with her, and he was so good-looking.


    With such a good-looking face, who cared how old he was?


    Master, weve arrived at the inn. Lin Hu lifted the curtain halfway and his gazended on Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong did not meet his gaze as he elegantly leaned back against the cushions. Go reserve rooms. Kong Hou and I will immediatelye.


    Lin Hu moved his gaze away and put down the curtain. His voice came from outside. All right, Master.


    The curtain swayed slightly. Huan Zhong looked at the ss bead fringe at the bottom of the curtain and slowly blinked his eyes. Lifting the curtain, he walked off the carriage. He looked around, and then said to Kong Hou who was getting off the carriage, The conditions here are not great.


    When travelling, one should not be so picky. Kong Hou jumped off the carriage, and her feet sank into the snow. She lifted her foot and heard the sound of the wind blowing on cloth. An old cloth banner flew from a wooden tower on the left with its gates locked. She did not know how long ago it had been washed as it was so dirty she could not read the characters on it.


    A feeling of desteness filled the entire street.


    Noble guests, pleasee inside. The greeter came out. He wanted to lead the horses away, but before he coulde close, the horses started to whinny. He leapt backwards in fright and did not dare to move.


    The greeters clothing was patched but clean. His gaze seemed extremely careful, as though he worried the guests would leave immediately if they were discontent. He was not wearing thick clothes. His cloth shoes were already wet in the snow. His hands and skin that were exposed outside his clothes were blue, but he didnt dare to rub his hands together to get warm.


    No matter. These two horses are obedient and will not run away. Kong Hou looked at the shoes he wore. Take us in to see the rooms.


    All right, noble guests. The greeter stepped through the door. Therge hall was cold, with only a few guests eating. The light of the oilmps was dim and flickered in the winding through the door.


    Maybe because the hall was so deserted, the guests inside all raised their heads when they saw other guestse in. They relied on observing strangers to pass the time. But when they looked, they inhaled in shock. Such a handsome gentleman, such a beautiful girl. Which little couple came out to y and ended up here?


    Master, Miss Kong Hou, the rooms upstairs are empty. I have reserved three rooms next to each other. Lin Hu came down the stairs. Seeing the innkeeper and the greeter not daring to speak, he put the spirit stones on the table. Get hot water and deliver it upstairs.


    The innkeeper bowed and gave his thanks before asking them what they wanted to eat.


    Lin Hu knew that Master was not picky about his food and looked at Kong Hou. Kong Hou said, Prepare some good dishes.


    All right. The innkeepers smile grew and he turned to the greeter behind him. Go prepare, pick the best. Just looking at Huan Zhong and Kong Hous attire, he knew they were not ordinary peoplethey may be powerful cultivators. These cultivators were generous but not easy to serve. He was uncertain when he weed them in. Seeing the female guest so easy to talk to, his eyes narrowed in joy.


    Kong Hou and the others went upstairs. Looking at the carved doors with the paint worn off, it was hard to believe this was the best inn in Three Trees Town. Kong Hou turned and said to Huan Zhong, The people here do not seem to live well. Just now, the greeter outside was wearing wet shoes.


    Huan Zhong nodded even though he did not notice what the greeter looked like. Go and rest in your room first.


    All right. Kong Hou pushed open the door. The room was clean, but the old furniture made the entire room look gloomy. The candlelight in the room was dim. Kong Hou took out an illuminating talisman from her storage ring to put on the table. She opened the window to let the room breathe.


    The sky was dark, and she could not see many figures on the street. A man selling charcoal limped in the snow, carrying charcoal which had not been sold. His basket carried charcoal on the left and a child of five or six on the right. The little child was holding arge meat dumpling and chewing on it, the leather hat on his head covering half of his face.


    Kong Hou heard the child call the man dad.


    Dad, this dumpling has meat; you eat it.


    Sit down. Dont move, the man said fiercely. Your father isnt hungry.


    Dad, eat!


    Will you believe I will whip you? The man put down the basket, and took off his jacket to put over the child. Do not open your mouth and talk. If wind goes into your stomach, you will be in pain.


    The child raised the dumpling high and insisted the man eat.


    The man red at him, bent down and took a bite before picking up the basket and slowly walking forward.


    Kong Hou stared at the father and son for a long time. She only moved her gaze away and sat down by the table when they could not be seen anymore. Kong Hou had never experienced this kind of love between father and son.


    That greeter whose hands were blue but still had to smile at guests, and this father who had a hard life but loved his child were all members of the cultivation world. They lived in poverty, but they still persisted in living. They hoped for the future, and for their future generations.


    She touched her chest. It felt slightly sore and hot. Her spirit tform which had not moved for a long time started to loosen. The sound of wind outside became exceptionally clear. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Kong Hou closed her eyes and entered a meditative state.


    Reading a book under an illuminating talisman, Huan Zhong put down his book and walked to the window. The surrounding spirit energy was floating towards the room next to him as though something was attracting it. His hand paused before he opened the window. Then he let his hand fall.


    Master. Lin Hu walked in. Miss Kong Hou


    She should be in a trance. Huan Zhong responded without turning around. Tell the other people in the inn to note and disturb in the next few days. Give them more money for our staying here a few days.


    All right, Master. Lin Hus expression was slightly strange. I just received a message seal from the sect. The sect master and the peak masters seem worried that something has happened to you.


    He handed the flying message seal to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong channeled spirit energy into the flying message seal and swept through the content. His brow furrowed. Kong Hou said that buying special products for the sect would make them happy. Why did Master and the shishu not seem happy?


    Did they not like what he had the postage office send?


    What is the next town? Huan Zhong put away the flying message seal thoughtfully.


    It is Yi City.


    Is there anything worth buying? Huan Zhong asked.


    Lin Hu stilled. Yes, Yi City is famed for its embroidery.


    I know. Huan Zhong nodded slowly. Master and the shishu did not seem to like food. They should like embroidery better.


    The first day, Kong Hou did not wake up from her meditative trance. Huan Zhong cultivated for a day.


    The second day, Kong Hou still did not wake up from her trance. Huan Zhong bought several storybooks from a run-down bookstore in the city.


    The third day, Kong Hou was still in her trance. When Huan Zhong came downstairs, he saw several Energy Refinement cultivators ming the greeter. The greeter was kneeling on the ground, wiping the water, his legspletely soaked.


    Huan Zhong did not like to meddle in such matters and passed them with a cold expression. He identally saw the swollen hand joints of the greeter, and remembered that Kong Hou said the people of this town had hard lives. He stopped and watched as a cultivator kicked the greeters back and left behind arge and dirty footprint on the greeters back.


    You are too noisy. Huan Zhong expressionlessly looked at the Energy Refinement cultivators. Do not be loud in public areas. Which sect are you from that you do not know the rules?


    You boy The cultivator was going to curse but seeing the light of the seal scripts on Huan Zhongs clothing, he hurriedly closed his mouth. He bowed and said, Us crude people do not know the rules. Master, forgive us for disturbing your rest.


    Huan Zhong looked down at the greeters back. You have to pay for dirtying peoples clothes.


    Master, you are right. The Energy Refinement cultivator nodded and shoved a handful of jade coins into the greeters hand. This is our fault.


    I do not dare to take honored guestspensation. The greeter did not dare to take the jade coins from cultivators. None of the cultivators reached to take the coins back.


    They arepensating you. Put it away. Huan Zhong raised his hand and the greeter stood up uncontrobly. He looked back in shock at Huan Zhong. So this noble gentleman was also a cultivator?


    Huan Zhong saw the cultivators shrinking back and wanting to leave. He raised his chin slightly. Leaving now?


    The cultivators legs weakened and they cursed on the inside. They could onlye back and stand with lowered heads in front of Huan Zhong.


    In the future, do not let me see you doing things like this.


    Yes! The cultivators hurriedly agreed.


    Huan Zhong nodded minutely. He raised his finger and indicated they could leave. The cultivators saw this, and ran away as they spoke their thanks without any of the arrogance they had previously.


    Thank you, Transcendent, for your help. The greeter came in front of Huan Zhong and bowed repeatedly in thanks. He almost knelt.


    Seeing the other act so humble, Huan Zhong was silent for a long time. He said coolly, No need for thanks. Walking out of the inn, he looked back. The greeter was carefully putting the jade coins away in his clothing. Afraid that the jade coins would fall out, he retied his belt.


    Seeing this, Huan Zhong felt slightly strange. He did not like to participate in things unrted to him, but today, it did not seem so dislikable.


    He took out a paper umbre from his storage ring. This was the one that Kong Hou had given him a few days ago in the treehouse. Opening the umbre, Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hous room. It had been three days. He didnt know when the young girl would wake up.


    He took a walk around. There was a bun shop that called itself a thousand years old. Huan Zhong remembered that Kong Hou might be interested in this, and bought a few buns. Passing a few young beggars on the street, he stopped and threw a few jade coins. When he returned to the inn, he remembered Kong Hou was still in her meditative trance. Seeing Lin Hue down the stairs, he shoved the buns into Lin Hus arms.


    Master? Holding the hot buns, Lin Hu was puzzled. What did this mean?


    Eat more; it is good for your body. Huan Zhong folded the umbre and expressionlessly went up the stairs. Passing Kong Hous door, he took out several Spirit Gathering Seals to paste on the door. In an instant, the spirit energy that flooded towards the room grew more abundant.


    Satisfied with the concentration of spirit energy, Huan Zhong returned to his room and took out his lifebond sword. This sword appeared ordinary, with a ck hilt and a de that shed with silver light. It did not have any iid precious stones, nor tassels. The only attractive trait about it was the dark patterns on the de.


    When he held the hilt, the sword hummed. Huan Zhong covered his chest and coughed, the de reflecting his cold eyes. After staring for a while at the eyes on the de, Huan Zhong touched the de with his index finger. The humming stopped.


    Master. Lin Hus voice came from outside the door.


    Come in.


    Lin Hu came in and saw Huan Zhong holding his sword. He strode in front of Huan Zhong. Master, you


    You finished the buns? Huan Zhong put away his sword and interrupted Lin Hu.


    Yes. Lin Hus expression nked.


    Were they good? Huan Zhong asked.


    They seemed all right? Lin Hu felt that buns just tasted like buns, nothing good or bad about them.


    Seems that the taste is average. Huan Zhong frowned. A bun shop with average taste dared to say it was a thousand years oldhad it been average for a thousand years?


    Master, with your present condition, it is best not to use your sword. Even though Huan Zhong had interrupted him, Lin Hu did not forget what he wanted to say. Im afraid it will aggravate your injuries.


    I know. Huan Zhong lowered his face, expressionless. I know what my body is like.


    Lin Hu saw Huan Zhongsck of emotion and became even more worried. Medicine was hard to find, but the most difficult was the mental state. Master had no wish or desireshow could he pass the mental demons?


    Master


    Huan Zhong suddenly stood. Kong Hou has woken up. He walked to the door and pushed it open.


    Lin Hu stilled and followed.


    Kong Hou opened her eyes. The illuminating talisman on the table had turned off due to ack of spirit energy. The candlelight had also burned out. The weather outside was not good, and the room seemed dim.


    She exhaled deeply. This time, her cultivation had advanced greatly in her trance. Her original Base Building level five cultivation became Base Building level nine. If she cultivated a while more, she might reach full Base Building and prepare to attack Mind Activation.


    A knock sounded. She pulled the door open and saw Huan Zhong standing outside. Seeing such a beautiful Huan Zhong, Kong Hou remembered she had not groomed herself for several days. Her expression instantly changed. Huan Zhong, lets chatter.


    Seeing the door close in his face, Huan Zhong looked back at Lin Hu in puzzlement.


    Lin Hu shook his head. Master, do not look at meI do not understand what Miss Kong Hou meant. If he understood women, he would not still be single after several hundred years.


    Huan Zhong reached out and tore off the Spirit Gathering Seals on the door. He moved his hand and the seals turned to dust. Lin Hu did not understand. His master was doing good things without leaving behind his name? Fortunately, he was not chasing his love interest. Otherwise, with his master like this, the girl might not understand his intentions even after a century.


    Miss Kong Hou, if there is anything you need, call me, Huan Zhong said. I will have the inn prepare food for you.


    The door opened just a crack and showed half of Kong Hous face. Huan Zhong, thank you. I wille down after washing up.


    Huan Zhong finally understood why Kong Hou had closed the door. He nodded. All right.


    So a little girl would mind something like this? Huan Zhong felt that he seemed to understand the habits of little girls more.


    Just now, the young girl had been very lovely and sweet when she hurriedly closed the door.


    ###


    Outside the gates of Three Trees Town, a flying boatnded. Several disheveled cultivators hurriedly ran out. One of them was almost unable to stand up, just barely supported by a sword.


    Shixiong, this is a small town; I fear there are no experts here. The blue-robed female cultivator had a pale face. She had no energy to wipe the blood on her mouth. How about we change our destination? At least, we will not affect the people in the city.


    But right now, they did not have any spirit energy to keep the flying ship floating. Where should they go to draw away the people chasing them?


    No time. The blue robed male she called shixiong looked at the roiling ck clouds and the shrieking ck birds. He pulled his sword out of the ground. Run towards the west. I will dy them.


    Shixiong


    Do not waste words. Do you want the people in the town to die with us? the blue-robed male said with a grave expression. All of you, go.


    He suppressed the fluctuating spirit energy in his chest and flew into the sky with his sword.


    Shixiong! The blue-robed female wiped her tears and said to the young shidi and shimei behind her, You go. I will go help Shixiong!

 Chapter 37

    Shijie! The shidi and shimei all knew that the two of them going to fight right now was akin to facing death. The youngest disciples could not control their emotion and started to cry. Terror, frustration, sorrow, all kinds of emotions surrounded them and made them panic.


    Shixiong and Shijie are right. We will leave immediately. The oldest female cultivator of the remaining disciples wiped away her tears. Little Shidi, go into the town and see if any strong cultivators are willing to help us. If not if not, notify the major for him to be on guard and try to protect the people. The female cultivator jumped onto her sword, her eyes gradually bing determined. Everyone else,e with me. Remember to be obvious. At least at least, have those evil cultivators know where we went.


    When Shixiong and Shijie could not dy any longer, the evil cultivators would chase them, and the people in this city would be spared. She feared death. But if they affected so many people in the city, she would not be able to live with it. At least, if she tried her best, she would die with no guilt.


    Hearing the timid shidi and shimei follow her, crying but not running away on their own, the female cultivator said, If we can survive this She watched as Shixiong was stabbed in the chest by the evil cultivator and choked out, I will give my precious stones to you.


    Go!


    In the inn, Kong Hou washed up, put on clean clothes and went downstairs. Huan Zhong and Lin Hu were waiting for her by the table, the dishes on the table still steaming. She quickly walked next to Huan Zhong to sit down and gave Huan Zhong a smile.


    Huan Zhong smelled a fresh fragrance on Kong Hou after her bath. He looked sideways and saw ruby earrings swaying at her neck. Blinking his eyes, he hurriedly moved his gaze away.


    These are wild-grown vegetables we collected from the mountain; they taste better than ordinary ones. Guests, please enjoy your meal. The greeter came over with more dishes. Kong Hou had note out of her room for several days. On finally seeing her again, he couldnt help but peek at her. But when he remembered that this miss may be the noble gentlemans partner, he did not dare to look more and left with a bow.


    The greeter is exceptionally friendly today. The day they came, the greeter had been enthusiastic because he wanted to keep them as guests. Todays enthusiasm was unlike that dayit had more sincerity.


    Really? He could not detect different kinds of enthusiasm. He used his chopsticks to pick up some of the wild vegetables and took a bite. While they did not have spirit energy like vegetables from spirit earth gardens, they were tender and fresh.


    Kong Hou had not eaten for many days, and her appetite was much better than usual. She quickly and elegantly ate two bowls of rice. When she was preparing to add a third bowl, she heard a crying male voice shouting for help.


    She put down her chopsticks and prepared to go see. Huan Zhong held her wrist. Sit; have Lin Hu go look.


    As he spoke, Lin Hu had already shed to the door. The other guests in the hall also heard the shouts of help. Without even thinking, they put down their chopsticks and fled back into their rooms. Only Huan Zhong, Kong Hou and the innkeeper hiding behind the counter remained.


    The cultivation world has had this ur before. Someone called for help during the night, and a good-hearted person went out but was killed. Huan Zhong released Kong Hous wrist. Some evil cultivators use the kindness of good cultivators to scheme against them. You are youngyou do not know how evil peoples minds are.


    Kong Hou was shocked. So evil cultivators had so many ways of being bad?


    Some evil cultivators disguise themselves as children. They pretend to fall into water or cry for help. When cultivatorse close, they will use the opportunity to destroy the cultivators spirit tform and absorb the others spirit power. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous shocked expression and told her some of the cases that had urred in the cultivation world. In any case, you have to be wary of others, understand?


    Kong Hou nodded obediently and had a new understanding of the cultivation world. No wonder there was a Cultivation World Guide in the storage ring Master gave her. It wasnt that Master worried too much about her, but that the evil cultivators had many ways of being evil.


    Are there any path friends here? Help! The wounded disciples throat was hoarse from running the entire way. He had used up all of his strength. But when the passersby heard the shouts and saw the still wet blood on his body, no one lent a helping hand.


    Right now, he only had one breath left as he numbly called for help. He dazedly went forward. The snow under his feet was thick but not as cold as his heart. He knew he should not me these people for not helping, but thinking of the unknown fates of his shixiong and shijie, he had no more tears to cry. He was in such pain he almost lost his senses.


    Were they fated to die today, and so there wasnt a single cultivator with high cultivation in this city? When he thought of this, he sat down powerlessly on the snowy ground and looked around nkly.


    Who could save his shixiong and shijie?


    Lin Hu stood and looked from the inn. He then turned his head toward the room and said, Master, the caller is a Base Building second level cultivator. From his robes, he seems to be a disciple of Cool Breeze Sect.


    Cool Breeze Sect? Huan Zhong had a memory of this sect. This sect called Cool Breeze was a sword cultivation, but their conduct was hard to describe. More than two hundred years ago, Cool Breeze Sect almost became a subordinate sect of Radiance Sect. Cool Breeze Sect desired it, and the sect was also moved. In the end, the matter did not continue.


    It was not because Cool Breeze Sect was filled with evil people; rather, it was that, as sword cultivators, the disciples of Cool Breeze Sect liked to embed all kinds of precious stones on their lifebond swords, and had many different kinds of tassels and decorations. This manner of notpeting in swordsmanship but with the appearance of the sword waspletely the opposite of Radiance Sect. All of Cool Breeze Sect felt that their lifebond swords should be made beautiful and grand. In the end, both sects decided not to mention this matter again.


    While the matter did not seed, after this, Huan Zhong remembered this sect. He felt that the people of this sect were abnormalities among sword cultivators. Learning that it was a disciple of Cool Breeze Sect asking for help, he walked to the door, Kong Hou hurriedly following behind him.


    The disciple sitting in the snow did not look old. His clothing was disorganized and he was wounded. Kong Hou looked at this person and then turned to look at Huan Zhong without speaking.


    Never mind, he isnt an evil cultivator in disguise. Huan Zhong who did not like specting on other peoples thoughts understood what Kong Hou meant.


    After receiving Huan Zhongs confirmation, Kong Hou said, Path Friend, has something happened?


    The disciple of Cool Breeze Sect thought that he desired someone to rescue his shixiong and shijie so much that he was hallucinating. He looked dazedly at the three people standing at the inn door. He rubbed his eyes hard. Those three were still there.


    He could see that two of them had higher cultivation than his own. He knelt and kowtowed. This one is a disciple of Cool Breeze Sect, Feng Qi, and asks Path Friends to rescue my shixiong and shijie.


    Huan Zhong looked towards the city gates. With a wave of his sleeve, a jade ship appeared in the sky. He grabbed Kong Hous hand and jumped onto the ship. Using spirit energy, he pulled the dazed Cool Breeze Sect disciple onto the jade ship and said coldly, Lin Hu, follow.


    Feng Qi was pulled into the jade ship, his mind still nk. Was this noble gentleman who did not appear to have cultivation the one in charge? Thinking of his shixiong and shijie, he hurriedly climbed up and looked down from the ship. In the blink of an eye, the ship had flown out of the city. In the nearby sky, a dense group of ck birds swarmed.


    Path Friend, please be careful. These birds are controlled by the evil cultivator. Their beaks and ws are extremely sharp, and they are fast. They will ambush when people do not pay attention. Feng Qi had suffered from those ck birds and warned this young master who looked sickly.


    Huan Zhong, what birds are those? Kong Hou heard the bird cries which were like the wails of ghosts. She touched the goosebumps that appeared on her arms.


    Those are not birds. Huan Zhong stood with his hands behind his back. These are bone-eating beaststhey dont just eat the flesh of humans, they also eat the bones.


    Several bone-eating beasts flew towards Huan Zhong. He extended a hand and gripped around empty air. Before the iing bone-eating beasts could cry out, their bodies had separated and they fell down.


    The jade ship quickly passed through the bone-eating beast swarm, and the bone-eating beasts fell down like dumplings into water. Feng Qi looked dazedly at the scene and did not dare to believe that the bone-eating beasts who had caused them to flee were weaker than mosquitos in front of this sickly young master.


    Big Brother, that woman has some beautydo not kill her. A grey-robed cultivator with a goatee, small eyes and arge mouth stood in the air. He looked at the female cultivator who was covered in wounds and about to fall. Heughed sinisterly. Why dont you capture her to be a furnace; it is a pity to kill her.


    What time is it that you are still thinking about women?! The older evil cultivator pointed at the male cultivator on the ground. First take the spirit energy from this ones spirit tform.


    Stop! the female cultivator shouted. You bastards, do not touch my shixiong.


    Oh, oh, the little girl has a temper. I wont just touch your shixiong, I will also touch you. The evil cultivator with the goateeughed, and controlled the bone-eating beasts to tear away a piece of the female cultivators clothing. Tsk, tsk, tsk, such white skin.


    Why arent you going to absorb the spirit energy?! The older evil cultivator pped the goatee-wearing cultivator. Have you never seen a woman before?


    The goatee saw Big Brother was angry. While he was reluctant to part with the beauty, he did not dare to disobey Big Brothers orders. He took out a gourd and flew towards the male cultivator.


    Shixiong! The female cultivator flew andnded in front of the male cultivator, throwing all the seals she had towards the cultivator with the goatee. The cultivator with the goatee was prepared, and took out a talisman to block all the seals. He said with a dark expression, I like obedient women more. Little Beauty, if you leave now, I will spare your life.


    Go away! The female cultivator twirled her sword and engaged with the goatee-wearing cultivator. But she was heavily injured. In a few breaths, the opponent gained the upper hand.


    Shijie! Feng Qi saw the female cultivator fighting with the evil cultivator on the ground. He was going to jump off the jade ship when Huan Zhong pulled him back.


    Do not get in the way. His tone was sedate and emotionless, as though he was just describing reality.


    Feng Qi could not care about this right now. He said urgently, Even if I die, I cannot watch as Shijie is insulted by the evil cultivator.


    Huan Zhong ignored him and said to Kong Hou, Have you ever fought an evil cultivator?


    Kong Hou shook her head.


    Go. Huan Zhong pointed to the ground. You will only know where your shorings are when you truly fight.


    He stepped forward,ing less than ten inches away from Kong Hou. He reached out to pat Kong Hous hair, his movement extremely light. Do not be afraid, I will be watching from the side.


    Seeing the female cultivator unable to continue, Kong Hou took a deep breath. She nodded and said, All right. Then she jumped out of the jade ship and flew towards the female cultivator.


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou and had the jade ship fly lower. However, he showed no intentions of acting. Behind him, Lin Hu silently went to engage the other evil cultivator. When he started, the older evil cultivator was unable to fight back.


    Feng Qi was astounded. Who were these three people?!


    The evil cultivator with the goatee did not that his Big Brother was already pressed to the point where he could not fight back or call for help. He knocked down the female cultivators sword and said with a cold smile, Since you desire to die so much, I will fulfill your wish.


    His fingers turned to ws as he swiped towards the female cultivators throat. This would be a fatal blowthe female cultivator had nowhere to flee.


    Yet his hand had no opportunity to touch the female cultivator because someone blocked him. It was a female cultivator dressed grandly and with a sword in hand.


    Another beautying to die? The goatee-wearing cultivator licked his cracked lips. A Base Building level nine cultivator dared to save someone from him, a Mind Activation level five beast tamer. Such delusions.


    Powerful beast cultivators had the ability to talk to beasts. The cultivator with the goatee was not so powerful, but had no problem controlling some powerful beasts. With a loud shout, the bone-eating beasts flew towards him.


    Path Friend, run! The female cultivator did not want to also affect the girl who had suddenly appeared. This person is an evil beast tamer. You are not a match for him.


    Kong Hou looked up towards the bone-eating beasts flying at her like moths to a me. She took out a handful of seals and throw them to the female cultivator. Protect yourself. Her magic robe could block several attacks from a Mind Manifestation cultivator. Against this evil cultivator with only Mind Activation cultivation, she could hold on for a while.


    If she could not


    She looked at the man standing on the jade ship. As a woman, she could not easily be seen as useless.


    Beast cultivators were most skilled at controlling beasts, but their closebat ability was average. Kong Hou used her half-learned swordsmanship and was able to engage in several moves with the goatee-wearing cultivator. The goatee-wearing cultivator was not skilled in closebat but had high cultivation. Her cultivation was low, but she had many seals and talismans. In this moment, they fought and no one had the upper hand.


    The cultivator with the goatee found that he could not defeat Kong Hou quickly. He did not linger in battle and shed a dozen meters away from her. The bone-eating beasts circling in the sky received the goatee-wearing cultivators order and dove down viciously. It appeared like a ck cloud pressing down, and the entire sky darkened.


    Miss! The female cultivator wanted to shield Kong Hou, but as she walked forward, she fell down and started spitting blood onto the ground.


    Ah, I told you not move. Kong Hou looked into the sky and gripped the phoenix head hairpin in her hair.


    Go save her! Feng Qi shouted from on board the jade boat. So many bone-eating beastsshe will die!


    Huan Zhong raised his arm. As he prepared to help, he saw Kong Hou take down a phoenix head hairpin. His brow shifted and he slowly let his hand fall.


    Hey! Feng Qi ignored how much he feared Huan Zhong and was full of urgency. Are you a man? If you are a man, you wont watch as your woman is in danger!


    Shut up! Huan Zhong looked coldly at Feng Qi. Even after two hundred years, the sword cultivators of Cool Breeze Sect were still so unstable.


    Ravings and babbling nonsense!

 Chapter 38

    The bone-eating beast swarm gave off shrieks like ghouls from hell. The female cultivator of Cool Breeze Sect felt that she and the young girl in front of her were two pieces of meat. The next moment, the bone-eating beasts would consume thempletely.


    She looked back at her shixiong who waspletely soaked in blood. She gathered her disheveled hair, looked up at the bone-eating beastsing close and gripped the sword in her hand. She had cultivated for almost two hundred years, yet she had never expected to die like this.


    She once heard of a legend that if ones remains were close to the sky, their soul would fly up and be protected by the gods. Would this kind of death be considered close to the sky? She looked towards the clouds. The wings of the bone-eating beasts wererge and strong. They could probably fly very high? When she thought this, she felt somefort at her immediate and horrific death.


    Kong Hou had no attention to spare for the female cultivators thoughts. This was the first time she fought an evil cultivator since she started travelling. The moment she saw the bone-eating beasts swarming towards her, she thought of what she could do to defeat them.


    Sound attack.


    The moment the phoenix head hairpinnded in her hand, it gave off blinding crimson gold light. A magnificent Phoenix Head Kong Hou appeared in the light. The phoenix head gave off a cry. The bone-eating beasts diving down seemed to fear this phoenix cry. They restlessly circled in the air and did not dare to go down.


    The cultivator with the goatee did not care about this. He took out a ck whistle from his sleeve and blew it. The bone-eating beasts circling restlessly hissed as they dove again.


    Kong Hou was waiting for this moment. She turned and said to the female cultivator, Seal your hearing!


    Her spirit energy gathered on the fingers of her right hand. The moment her fingers touched the strings of Phoenix Head, beautiful sound mixed with offensive power flew outward. The bone-eating beast at the very front split into pieces, the noxious odor of blood spreading through the air.


    Yet Kong Hou did not stop. She plucked Phoenix Heads strings even faster, the urgent music spreading everywhere.


    The female cultivator of Cool Breeze Sect looked dazedly at the Phoenix Head Kong Hou floating magnificently in the air. Many ck feathers fell down the sky like a grand rain. Yet she knew this was not a fantastic performance but a moment of life and death.


    The bone-eating beasts who had been so rampant a moment ago fell from the sky, not one of them alive. Fortunately, the young girl in front of her had created a boundary so that the blood and corpses of the bone-eating beasts did not fall onto her and Shixiong.


    The goatee-wearing cultivators expression changed. He could not grieve for the bone-eating beasts he had spent so much energy to train. He turned and wanted to flee. Yet Kong Hou would not give him this chance. She took down the lucky cloud hairpin in her hair. The hairpin turned into a blue sword. It flew across the sky with great force and passed through the legs of the goatee-wearing cultivator.


    Big Brother, save me! The cultivator with the goatee wavered on the clouds and called for help as he saw Kong Hou and Phoenix Head, which had shrunk to the length of half an arm, chase after him. Yet the moment he turned his head, there was no trace of his big brother, just a white-robed man standing proudly on the jade ship and a ck-robed man who had securely bound his big brother.


    Seeing this, he knew that experts hade and interfered in their matter. Before he and his brother acted, he had investigated and learned that Three Trees Town was not very popted and the people were poor. They also did not have any cultivation sects present, which was why they dared to pursue the orthodox cultivators in the open. Where had these expertse from?


    He ignored his captured big brother and threw out a talisman. In front of the Water Frost Sword, this talisman was easily sliced in two.


    What was this sword that even first-ss talismans could not stand up to it? Yet he had no time to contemte this problem because the Water Frost Sword already stabbed into his spirit tform. His spirit energy immediately dissipated like amp without oil. His legs already crippled, the evil cultivator fell from the clouds with his spirit tform destroyed.


    An evil cultivator without spirit energy was a tiger without teeth, just like an ordinary person.


    Aiya, my strike went astray? Kong Hou covered her mouth and murmured. She originally wanted to stab him through the heart. However, she had never killed before and this was her first time truly fighting. Her spirit energy waspletely used up, so her hand shook.


    She turned back and peeked at Huan Zhong on the jade ship. He should not have seen this?


    As an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect, she could not lose face at this time, and Splendid Cloud Sect could not lose their dignity. She sneaked a sigh of relief. She summoned back the Water Frost Sword. It was clean without any blood lingering on it. No wonder Shixiong had been so envious when Elder Qiu Shuang had given this Water Frost Sword to her. This sword was so powerful it even had the ability to clean itself.


    This was good. At least when she turned it back into a hairpin and put it into her hair, she would not have any psychological barriers.


    She, she won? Feng Qi looked at the ground covered in bone-eating beast corpses and almost didnt believe his own eyes. The young girl standing among the bone-eating beast corpses used a handkerchief to wipe the lucky cloud hairpin and the phoenix head hairpin before putting them back into her hair. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who would believe such beautiful and refined hairpins were terrifyingly powerful talismans?


    He recovered from his shock, bowed towards Huan Zhong and Lin Hu, and then jumped off the jade ship to fly towards his shixiong and shijie.


    Shijie! The snow on the ground had been dyed red by the bone-eating beasts. He knelt down on one knee in front of his shixiong and shijie. He reached out to take Shixiongs pulse. The pulse was almost undetectable. The wound at his chest still seeped blood and made him remember the sword strike which had gone through the chest. He trembled as he took out energy condensing pills. Before he could put one into Shixiongs mouth, half of them spilled because his hand trembled too much.


    Useless. Shijies voice was hoarse as she watched Feng Qi shove medicine into Shixiongs mouth. Her tears fell again. Shixiong, he


    If you keep on shoving medicine in, he will not die from his injuries but by choking on medicine. Huan Zhong stood a few paces way. Completely untouched by dirt and dust as he stood in the bloody snow, so that people would feel that the dirty snow was a humiliation for him.


    His expression was cold, and no one could hear any pity in his voice towards the dying. Feng Qis hands fell down powerlessly and he started to cry loudly in front of Shixiong. The disheveled female cultivator of Cool Breeze Sect also covered her face and sobbed.


    Lin Hu Huan Zhong looked to the side see if he can be saved.


    He turned and saw Kong Hou who was using rope to bind the goatee-wearing cultivator. Finally, his cold face had some warmth. In the end, this was someone that Kong Hou did all she could to rescue. Living was better than dead.


    After Kong Hou bound up the goatee-wearing cultivator, she dragged him over. The face of the goatee-wearing cultivator rubbed over the ground covered in snow, corpses and blood. Maybe because the position he was being dragged in was too humiliating or his wounds were too serious, he kept on spitting blood and did not have the energy to curse.


    Tying the rope around a tree, Kong Hou wiped her hands with a handkerchief. Her hands had some of the goatee-wearing cultivators blood on them. She did not like the smell of blood. Returning to the female cultivator, she saw Lin Hu healing the man on the ground. Kong Hou remained silent. Huan Zhong saw Kong Houe over and handed her a bottle of spirit pills. Are you injured?


    Because she had used too much spirit energy, Kong Hous expression was slightly pale. She took the pill bottle. As she wanted to pour a pill out to eat, she remembered that she had touched the goatee-wearing cultivators blood when restraining him and hadnt washed her hands. She immediately felt nauseous. Huan Zhong, feed me.


    When she said this, she saw Huan Zhongs eyes shift to the left and not look at her. His face also turned slightly red. She finally realized that her words were ambiguous and hurriedly exined, Do not misunderstand. I mean, my hands touched blood; I just wiped them and had no time to wash. So I need to trouble you to help me.


    Huan Zhong silently took the medicine bottle, poured out two pills, and carefully fed them into Kong Hous mouth. Kong Hou swallowed. Thank you, Huan Zhong.


    You are wee. Huan Zhong put his hands behind his back. His fingertips felt slightly hot.


    Ive saved him from death. Lin Hu took back the spirit energy he had been channeling to the male cultivators body and poured an entire bottle of medicinal liquid over the mans wounds. But he needs to rest for a while. He cannot use the sword during this time, and he needs to be careful when using spirit energy.


    Thank you, Elder! The female cultivator was overjoyed as she kowtowed to Lin Hu. Lin Hu moved to the side to dodge. He said with his eternally stiff face, I just listen to my masters orders. These medicines are all Masters.


    Thank you, Miss and Sir, for saving our lives. The female cultivator did not feel embarrassed bowing to Kong Hou because she was younger in actual age than her. She knelt in front of the two and respectfully kowtowed.


    Kong Hou moved two steps away and hid behind Huan Zhong. She felt she could not ept such a beautiful woman kowtowing to her. Do not keep this on your mind. We are coincidentally passing by. How can we ignore something wrong like this? Evil cultivators like this should be killed by everyone.


    To Miss and Sir, maybe it is just a wave of your hand, but to this one, it is a life. The female cultivator kowtowed again. This one is Ye Fei, an apprentice to Cool Breeze Sects sect master. The unconscious person is my eldest shixiong, Hu Yian. Ye Fei will never forget your favor today.


    Many times, when people had favors done for them, they said they would repay the favor but never said where they were from or who they were. Did they really want to pay back the favor, or were they afraid others would use their debt against them? Only people like Ye Fei who stated her sect and did not ask the benefactors identity were people who truly wanted to repay the favor one day in the future.


    Seeing Ye Fei was going to keep on kowtowing, Kong Hou could not stand still. She walked in front of Ye Fei and helped her up. It is not the time to say this. Your shixiongs injuries are urgent.


    It was not appropriate to have a seriously injured person with a hole in his body lie in the snow.


    Huan Zhong waved his sleeve and had the floating jade shipnd. Carry him on board.


    Many thanks, Elder. Ye Fei and Feng Qi knew that they should not trouble their benefactor more, but Shixiong was unconscious and injured. They did not dare to gamble with Shixiongs life. They could only continue to owe people. Fortunately, this young master was a good-hearted person despite his cold face. Otherwise, they didnt know what they would do.


    When Ye Fei and Feng Qi got the bloodied Hu Yian onto the jade ship, Huan Zhong curled his finger. The goatee-wearing evil cultivator Kong Hou had tied to the tree flew over and hung from the jade ship.


    Huan Zhong did not jump onto the jade ship. He took out a feather from his storage ring. The feather immediately expanded when it flew into the air. He turned and said to Kong Hou, Lets go. We will not disturb the injureds rest.


    Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong jump onto the feather and jumped on as well. She saw that Feng Qi and Ye Feis attention waspletely on Hu Yian and they would not notice her. Her presence faded and she copsed into a seated position on the feather. She had used up all her energy in the battle just now. If she hadnt relied on her talismans to win, she would not be sitting here right now.


    Yet she could not let Ye Fei and the others know this. She still wanted to maintain her imposing status of a benefactor in front of them. Fortunately, Huan Zhong took out another flying talisman. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hold on until they reached the inn.


    Give me your hand. Huan Zhong saw her sit onto the feather. His expression did not change as he took out a gourd bottle and pulled out the cork.


    Kong Hou reached out a hand in puzzlement. Was he going to p her hand after seeing her average performance? They were friends. Huan Zhong wouldnt do something like this?


    Her thin and white hand trembled. Water carrying a faint fragrance poured onto her palm and covered the faint tang of blood. Kong Hou turned back to look with wide eyes at Huan Zhong who was crouching by her side.


    Do not look at me. Scrub your hands. Seeing the young girl looking dazedly at him, Huan Zhong pointed at her hands. Didnt you want to wash your hands?


    Kong Hou refocused and washed her hands clean. She smelled the clean fragrance on her fingers and smiled. Thank you, Huan Zhong.


    As long as you do not me me for having you go kill the enemy while I watched coldly from the side. Huan Zhong put away the gourd and sat down like Kong Hou. This was his first time sitting on a flying talisman with his feet hanging out. His posture was slightly stiff, his back straight. He did not seem rxed but more like he was sitting tensely.


    I know you did it for my own good. When she sparred with others of her sect, the shixiong and shijie were all careful and did not bear to have her wounded. But the outside enemies were different. They would not have mercy or be careful. They only wanted to kill her.


    She was used to sparring with her shixiong and *shijie. When she just started fighting against the goatee-wearing cultivator, Kong Hou appeared to not be on the losing side. That was due to the many seals and talismans her elders had given her. Yet in reality, shecked a strategy in her fighting, and her mental state was not practiced enough.


    The first time I killed an evil cultivator, I was older than you. For a long time, I did not like to smell blood. Huan Zhong sorted around his storage bag and took out a hollow thumb-sized copper ball filled with fragrance. He put it into Kong Hous hand and said with a serious expression, This is normal. After you encounter evil cultivators a few times, it will seem normal.


    The fragrance rolled around in the hollow copper ball, giving off a pleasing sound. The calming fragrance caused Kong Hou to rx her entire body. She tied the little ball at her waist and said with augh, Huan Zhong, you really are not good atforting people.


    Huan Zhong took out a crystalmp from his sleeve. The crystal sleeve gave off golden light. Under the illumination of the crystalmp, the bone-eating beast corpses turned to dust in a blink. Other than the people present, no one would know that a battle had urred here.


    Putting away the crystalmp, Huan Zhong turned to look at Kong Hou. Are you feeling better now?


    Kong Hou looked at the beautiful crystalmp in his hand and nodded.


    You like this? Huan Zhong put themp in front of her.


    Kong Hou knew this was a powerful talisman. She shook her head and said, Dont give it to me. Ill just look at it a few more times because it is beautiful. This is just like how one cannot resist looking more at flowers, moons and the starsit is a bodys natural reaction.


    Huan Zhong was silent for a moment. He shook his head. I do not understand.


    Thats all right. You only need to know I do not want thismp. Kong Hou looked at the empty surroundings. Elder Lin Hu, at this time should have gone to the inn with the people of Cool Breeze Sect?


    The wounded were at the inn, but the two of them were chatting and burning bone-eating beast corpses here. This seemed slightly inappropriate.


    Lin Hu is reliable. Huan Zhong saw a pile of umted snow on Kong Hous head. His left hand closest to Kong Hou felt an impulse to brush away the snow. But he still remembered the separation of male and female. He put his left hand on his knee and gripped it with his right hand.


    Elder Lin Hu is a man, Path Friend Ye Fei is a womansome things may be inconvenient. Thinking that a beauty may be slighted, Kong Hou could not stil still.


    Then we will return. Huan Zhong stood and the feather started to move. Kong Hou looked as the corner of his robes danced in the air. She brushed away the hair falling onto her face, propped her face with one hand and smiled.


    She spread her other clean hand. Kong Hou looked down and poked the hollow fragrance ball with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    She had made a very good friend.


    When they returned to the inn, Ye Fei and the others had been settled already with more members of Cool Breeze Sect. These disheveled people saw Kong Hou and Huan Zhong enter the door and gratefully stated their thanks. Huan Zhong looked at the sparkling swords at their waists with a cold expression.


    Kong Hou talked her throat dry to persuade these member of Cool Breeze Sect who swore to serve them to go help the wounded. Then she turned and saw Huan Zhong sitting and idly and drinking tea. She immediately understood the benefits of being stoic.


    Detecting Kong Hou looking at him, Huan Zhong put down his cup. You are tired today. Rest first. Lin Hu and I will be here.


    All right. Kong Hou was tired in both mind and body. After having the inn deliver hot water for a bath, she fell into a deep sleep. This night, smelling the fragrance ball, she slept well without even having a dream. When she woke up the next morning, the sky was already light. The sunlight came through the gaps in the window and left behind sparkles of light in the room.


    She pushed open the window. The snow had stopped, and the icicles hanging from the eaves reflected light beautifully. She yawned. After washing and dressing, she opened the door and saw Huan Zhong standing in the hallway.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou walked next to Huan Zhong and looked down at the disciples of Cool Breeze Sect eating breakfast in the hall. After washing and putting on clean clothing, they looked much more energetic than yesterday.


    How was your sleepst night? Huan Zhong handed her a spirit fruit.


    Kong Hou took it and then took a bite. After swallowing, she said, I had a very good sleep without even a dream.


    That is good. Huan Zhong saw the fragrance ball still hanging at her waist. His lips moved slightly. He covered his mouth and coughed.


    Sir, Miss. Ye Fei came out of her room and saw Kong Hou and Huan Zhong standing next to each other. She went forward and bowed. Thank you, Sir, for giving us medicine. Shixiong had woken up in the middle of night. While he could not get up, he was not in any danger. Elder Lin Hu said that Shixiongs spirit tform had not been damaged, so his cultivation would be unaffected.


    How is Path Friend Hu? Kong Hou smiled at Ye Fei.


    Her friendly attitude put Ye Fei at ease. Shixiong is much better. It was fortunate that Path Friends helped, otherwise


    Did we not agree yesterday to not be so polite? Kong Hou interrupted Ye Fei. Meeting means we have karma. Path Friend Ye, if you keep on being so courteous, I will feel embarrassed.


    Ye Fei smiled embarrassedly and did not mention the topic again. However, she noted this favor in her mind.


    Lin Hu walked out of the room and in front of Huan Zhong. I obtained some information from those two evil cultivators.


    Huan Zhong indicated for him to continue.


    They need to bring gifts to the celebration of a demonic sages Transcendental ceremony, so they are gathering spirit energy from the spirit tforms of orthodox cultivators to make pills. Lin Hus usually calm voice carried some solemnity. Another Transcendental on the side of the evil cultivators.


    In these years, because the ten major sects had managed the cultivation world well, the evil cultivators only dared to instigate minor conflicts. The most powerful evil cultivator in the most recent century was still in Splendid Cloud Sects jail. He would not have an opportunity to escape in this lifetime.


    But now the evil cultivators came to kill and take peoples hearts, destroying peoples spirit tforms and taking their spirit energy to make pills. Were the evil cultivators getting restless again?


    In the years that the cultivation world was at peace, the ordinary people lived unworried lives. Now that the evil cultivators appeared and seemed to be making major moves, the ones to suffer first were not orthodox cultivators like them, but those ordinary citizens with no ability to fight the evil cultivators.


    Right now, only a few evil cultivators were doing evil. Without any proof, the cultivators of other sects would not believe them.


    Inform the sect of the matter using flying message seals. Have them tell the ten major sects. Even if they do not believe it, they can take precautions. Huan Zhong was obsessed with the sword path and almost never interacted with people from other sects. The sect was more appropriate to handle something like this.


    Kong Hou listened to the conversation between Huan Zhong and Lin Hu. She realized the matter was not so simple. But she was not a local of Lingyou World. In the years she had been in Lingyou World, she had always stayed in Splendid Cloud Sect and knew little about the cultivation world. She did not know how severe the matter was, but she could tell what had happened to the sect. Regardless of the matter or the ce, it was better to be prepared early.


    Huan Zhong, I will also send a message back to my sect, Kong Hou said. Im returning to my room.


    Ye Fei was shocked. These two benefactors could easily use flying message seals and they could have their sects message the ten major sects. They would not have ordinary identities. But if the two did not say, she would not ask. This was basic respect towards benefactors.


    The flying message seals quickly left. When they ate lunch, Kong Hou found the dishes on the table were much more refined, and each dish gave off spirit energy. When she asked, she learned the disciples of Cool Breeze Sect had made them.


    Eating the rtively delicious food, Kong Hou suspected that these disciples really had decided to serve her and Huan Zhong their entire lives.


    Huan Zhong When Kong Hou lent a hand to help, she had not nned to have them pay her back. So she felt embarrassed by this.


    Let them. Huan Zhong did not understand other peoples emotions too well, but he could easily understand Kong Hous present expression. He said in a low voice, The others will be anxious at having their lives saved. If they do this, they will be in a better mood. So let them.


    Kong Hou stilled and quickly understood. At certain times, Huan Zhong was more perceptive than she was.


    After they finished eating, Kong Hou saw Ye Fei walk over with a conflicted expression. Miss, this one has a very important question to ask Miss. Please, Miss, forgive this one for the offense.


    Did the other want to ask her identity?


    Kong Hou nodded. Please speak.


    Please, Miss what kind of precious stone was iid on the sword Miss used yesterday? Why was the sword so beautiful?


    Kong Hou, Ah?!

 Chapter 39

    Miss, please do not misunderstand; this one has no other meaning. Miss, your sword is so beautiful that this one envies it greatly. Ye Feis face was slightly red. She knew that her question was rude, but if she did not ask, she may obsess over it for a hundred years.


    You speak of this one? Kong Hou took down the lucky cloud hairpin in her hair. The hairpin turned into the Water Frost Sword in her hand, the blue light astoundingly beautiful and brighter than jewels.


    Yes, yes, yes, this one. Ye Feis gaze was locked onto the sword. She didnt even bear to blink.


    This sword is named Water Frost. An elder of my sect gave it to me. As to what materials were used or what is iid, I am not too clear. Kong Hou only knew how to make some simple seals right now, and knew a bit about formations. Forging, pill making, beast trainingshe had not learned much of those. Master thought that it was easy to split ones attention due to studying too much. She would start on these after reaching Mind Activation Stage.


    Miss, you dont know either? Ye Fei was slightly disappointed. She looked at the Water Frost for a few more moments before moving her gaze away. This one was rude.


    Miss Ye is too polite. Kong Hou held the sword in front of Ye Fei. If Miss doesnt mind, you can hold it and look closely. Maybe you will get some clues.


    Many thanks, Miss! Ye Fei carefully took over the Water Frost Sword with both hands. When she touched it, she felt the great power contained in the sword and almost shook. Countless seal scripts had been added onto the sword, many of which Ye Fei could not understand. She could see the person who had created this sword was an expert. This sword was one that people would not be able to buy with money. The stones iid on the sword hilt were not precious stones but the Five Channeling Stone rare in the cultivation word. This kind of stone could transmit the power of the five elements. A piece the size of a thumbnail could be sold for several tens of thousands of spirit stones in auction. This sword hilt had five pieces iid in it, and each was asrge as a pigeons egg.


    The moment she saw this sword, Ye Fei felt she wasnt holding a sword but a little spirit vein, so heavy she could not raise her hand. Even scarier was that her benefactor who saved her life let her hold the sword to admire. Just how at ease was this person?


    Her hand trembled as she handed the Water Frost Sword back to Kong Hou. Ye Fei received a deep understanding of her poverty.


    Miss Ye, do you know what kind of stone this is? Kong Hou turned the sword back into a hairpin and pushed it back into her hair. The hair looked exceptionally beautiful contrasted against the magnificent hairpin.


    Ye Fei saw Kong Hou acting so casually and guessed that she may not know how valuable the stones on the hilt were. Taking a deep breath, Ye Fei said, Miss elders must care greatly for you?


    Kong Hou nodded. The people in the sect were all good. From the elders and Master to her shidi and shizhi, all of them were good.


    The stone on the sword hilt is called Five Channeling Stone. It can gather the five element energies of the world onto the stone and give it great power. But what was most powerful was not these pieces of Five Channeling Stone, but the countlessyers of seals which had been added to the sword. Ordinary people would not be able to do this.


    So thats how it is. Kong Hou nodded in realization. She was slightly puzzled. Why did Miss Yes expression look so strange?


    Seeing Kong Hou still undisturbed, Ye Fei wanted to grab her shoulders, shake her, and tell her just how powerful and valuable this sword was. Yet the gaze of this young girl was too clean. This made her feel that if she used a price to evaluate the value of this sword, it would be an insult to the sword.


    Maybe her elder gifted her this sword out of affection, and did not want her to know the value of this sword. Since that was so, how could she act the viin?


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong interrupted the two girls conversation and stood up. You have been here a few days but still havent toured the streets. Do you want to walk around?


    All right. Kong Hou nodded without even thinking. She smiled back apologetically at Ye Fei. Miss Ye, goodbye.


    At your leisure. Ye Fei moved a step back. She did not dare to look too often at Huan Zhong. For some unknown reason, she felt slightly afraid of this sickly young master. Whenever he spoke, she felt weak.


    Was it because she was facing a benefactor? But facing the adorable girl, she did not feel like that?


    She thought it over. This was only one reason. The man was not as adorable as the young girl, so she unconsciously liked the girl more.


    I am going to watch the two cultivators and will not go with you. Lin Hu stood up and pointed upstairs. He turned and walked away, not lingering for a moment. Kong Hou looked at his departing back and felt that he seemed to be in an inexplicable hurry.


    Coming out of the inn, she found the ice on the ground had not meltedpletely despite the suning out. In a short period of time, Kong Hou saw many people slip and fall. She couldnt help but touch the back of her head. How much would a fall hurt?


    The streets of Three Trees Town were not long, and the things sold in the shops were ordinary. Kong Hou strolled around the entire street and did not find anything suitable to send back to the sect. Fortunately, she did not persist and gave up after not finding anything suitable.


    Huan Zhong. She turned and looked at the silent man next to her. Are Five Channeling Stones rare?


    Not very. Huan Zhong thought for a while. I think I have a box in my cave residence. If you like them, I will have Lin Hu return to the sect and get them for you.


    He always left Lin Hu in charge of material matters. A few years ago, he saw his fellow sect members donating to Sky Sect for the New Years brocade bags that Sky Sect sent to the major towns during the Ten Thousand Stars New Years Eve. He had given Sky Sect a Five Channeling Stone as well. Otherwise, he would not even remember he had something like this in his cave residence.


    No. Kong Hou shook her head and refused without thinking. What would I do with so many stones? I cannot make then into a ne. Kong Hou took out the stone she had worn for several years. Im used to wearing this now.


    The first night she came to Lingyou World, this stone had apanied her into sleep. Master said it had the ability to activate her tendons and cleanse her meridians. So she wore it on her neck and never took it off. It had be a habit after these years.


    Because of this stone, she had not make trouble for that Mind Manifestation cultivator from Sky Sect when he was imprisoned in Splendid Cloud Sects jail. No matter what, without Sky Sect, she would not have received that golden brocade bag.


    Huan Zhong looked at the bead she held. His eyelids trembled slightly. This stone


    Aiya! A few paces away, an old person holding a bamboo basket fell to the ground. Kong Hou wanted to go help him up but a hawker with a stall nearby said in a small voice, Miss, be careful. This old man will fall a dozen times every day on the streets.


    Kong Hou looked in puzzlement at the hawker. What did this mean?


    Who helps him up will pay money. The hawker saw Kong Hous clean appearance and did not want her to be fooled. Many foreigners have fallen for this.


    Kong Hou:


    There were people like this in the world?


    She thought and said to Huan Zhong, Return first. I will take care of him. Then she walked in front of the old person. Grandpa, are you all right?


    The old man who had been lying on the ground quickly grabbed the corner of Kong Hous clothes. You, girl, are dressed so beautifullywhy did you push me?


    The old man was extremely smug. Young girls dressed beautifully like this who did not know the hardships of life were the most easily fooled. They were easily embarrassed and could not withstand the pointing and whispers of others. In the end, they would paypensation.


    Yet the old mans ns failed. He had not expected this beautiful girl to lie down on the ground as well, and whimper in pain, Ah, who pulled me? My leg is broken.


    The old man gaped at this. A momentter, he climbed off the ground, patted away the dirt on his clothing and swore, Is something wrong with your head?


    It was a matter which could be resolved with a bit of money, but she had to go lie down on the ground. Were young girls now all this shameless?


    I will go to the town government and tell them you bully young girls! Kong Hou pointed at the old man, and started wailing in pain again. Soon, she attracted an enormous crowd. Severalrge men saw a beautiful girl being bullied and surrounded the old person, wanting to send him to the town government.


    The old man that usually relied on public opinion to win experienced for the first time the inability to clear his name. When he saw that little girl still sobbing and pretending, he was full of anger. She is a liar. She is trying to ckmail me.


    The girl is beautiful and her clothing is refinedwhy would she try to ckmail you? an aunt shouted. Is anything you wear worth one of her handkerchiefs?


    Who said people with money did not lie? The old man almost fainted in anger, but for some reason, his legs were out of his control. He could not even bend, much less pretend to faint.


    Send him to the town government!


    Yes, he is so old yet he is still bullying a young girl. Shameless!


    Shameless!


    Huan Zhong stood outside the crowd. He looked at Kong Hou covering her face and pretending to sob, and the old man whose face had flushed in anger as well as the crowd filled with righteous fury. He was stunned. As a disciple of arge sect, he had never thought people could do something like this.


    She only needed to send an ordinary ckmailer like this to the town government or teach him a lesson with spellswhy did she have to do this?


    But for some reason, he still followed the crowd. He watched as the old man was escorted by the crowd to the town government, and countless people were made to believe this old man was a shameless person.


    The matter only settled near night. Under the dim light of night, Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hou came out of the doors of the town government and bid farewell to the women concerned about her. Then he walked next to her. We should return.


    Huan Zhong, youve been waiting outside for me all this time? Kong Hous face was rosy. Seeing Huan Zhong, she was slightly surprised. It is so coldwhy were you waiting here for me?


    No matter, I have nothing to do. Huan Zhong saw mud spots on Kong Hous dress. She may have gotten them when shey on the ground. Why did you use this kind of method to argue with an ordinary person?


    This is called an eye for an eye. He ckmails people, so I let him taste what it is like to be ckmailed. Kong Houughed happily. If this matter spreads, almost the entire city will know he is a ckmailer. I want to see how he ckmails others in the future, then.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Huan Zhong swallowed back all the things he originally wanted to say. You are amazing.


    Its not that Im amazing. Kong Hou was slightly embarrassed. But against people like this who are shameless, you have to be even more shameless.


    She turned her head. A crescent moon hung in the cloudless sky. She couldnt help but point at the sky. Moon!


    Do not point. Huan Zhong gripped her outstretched hand and forced her finger back. Realizing that his action was slightly impolite, he drew back his hand rapidly and put his hand behind his back.


    Kong Hou did not notice this. She asked in puzzlement, Why can I not point?


    Little children cannot point at the moon. Huan Zhong thought back to many years ago when he sat in the yard with his mother who told him that children could not point at the moon. She told him many stories rted to the moon.


    But the memories were so distant that even his mothers appearance was blurred.


    But I am not a child. Kong Hou skipped and caught up to Huan Zhongs steps. Her eyes were extremely wide. So it is all right for me to point.


    In my eyes, you are still a child. Huan Zhong saw her moving to step on the ice on top of the puddle. As she became cheerful because of the ices cracking sounds, his brow eased.


    How can there be sixteen-year-old children? Kong Hou took her foot back from the ice and became serious again. Huan Zhong, the evil cultivator that Elder Lin Hu mentioned today will be troublesome?


    As long as the ten major sects do not fall, there will not be any problems. Huan Zhong saw her frown. You are still young; do not let these matters affect your mind.


    I dont know if Shibo received my flying message seal yet. Kong Hou shook her head. As a disciple of the sect, I am a part of the sect. I cannot keep myself away from everything just because I am young.


    Hearing this, Huan Zhongs mind shifted slightly and he stopped urging her. He thought he now understood why the elders of Splendid Cloud Sect liked Kong Hou so much.


    The flying message seals quickly reached Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect after being sent out. When Radiance Sect received the message and, very solemnly, was just preparing to send messages to the other nine major sects, a flying message from Splendid Cloud Sect arrived.


    Jin Yue opened the flying message with the seal of the sect master of Splendid Cloud Sect. After reading the contents, his expression became more serious. He had not thought that Splendid Cloud Sect was also notified. What else did the letter say?


    Many thanks to your noble sects disciple for taking care of their disciple on their trip?


    Jin Yue knew what his disciples were like. The sects disciples were obsessed with the sword, had stoic personalities and always abided by the rules. Whereas the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were mostly easy-going and had lively personalities. The disciples of his own sect may not be able to endure such personalities. How could they travel together with a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Maybe it had been a coincidental meeting, so they travelled together for a while. Heng Yan just said a few words in the letter as a courtesy. After understanding this, Jin Yue responded to Splendid Cloud Sect with a letter of caution and sent the information on the evil cultivators to the major sects.


    ###


    In the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect, Heng Yan finished reading the letter from Radiance Sect. He handed the letter to his shidi. In this period of time, all disciples who have not reached Base Building will not be allowed to leave Harmonious City without a good reason. Also, send more people to patrol the city, and protect the ordinary people of the city. Also, send all disciples with Core Formation cultivation and above to our subordinate cities and sects. Have them take along flying message seals. They will notify the sect of any suspicious people or event. Do not skimp on the flying message seals.


    How many disciples are travelling outside? Pei Huai asked. Should we summon them back?


    Not right now. Message them to pay attention to safety and not to go remote towns, Heng Yan said. Right now, the matter is not clear. If we summon back all travelling disciples, wouldnt the little sects panic? When he finished he saw Wang Tong twisting on his seat restlessly. He said, Do not worry. Kong Hou is travelling with a disciple of Radiance Sect; nothing will happen to her.


    Radiance Sect members usually have dull and boring personalities. If Kong Hou travels with them, will she be unhappy? Wang Tong frowned. How about I call her back?


    Wang Tong, Kong Hou has to grow up. Heng Yan knew he still worried about Kong Hous safety and urged him. She will only know the cruelties of the cultivation world if she travels more. We protected that child too well.


    Wang Tong muttered in a small voice, I want to protect her for her entire lifetime. He would take care of his own apprentice. He did not bear for her to really endure hardship.


    Spoiling the child is akin to harming the child. Wang Tong Shidi, you are obsessed, Heng Yan said. We all watched Kong Hou grow up. She is slightly innocent but extremely perceptive. She will not suffer losses.


    All right, dont call her back. Wang Tong stretched a hand in front of Heng Yan. Shixiong, give me ten flying message seals.


    For what? At times like this, Heng Yan was made to feel he owed all his shidi.


    To write letters to my apprentice, Wang Tong said righteously. I do not have flying message seals, so I can only ask for them from you.


    Heng Yan sighed. He did not know how much debt he incurred in his past life and how much sin hemitted to have ended up with a shidi like this. If he gave to one shidi, the others would also beg shamelessly. Heng Yan threw the flying message seals to them, and threw them all out.


    Wu Chuan. Heng Yan said to his apprentice, his expression weary. Do you know why Master only took you as an apprentice?


    Wu Chuan did not answer. His master had told him the answer to this question no less than twenty times.


    Master does not have a good life to have ended up with these shidi. I do not want you to end up like me after bing the sect master.


    Wu Chuan held his sword and said calmly, Master you are still young.


    It would be more suitable to consider the matter of being sect master a few more centuries in the future.


    ###


    While the elders did not want to make a fuss and affect the cultivation of the disciples, as the Core Formation shixiong and shijie were sent to other sects and the inner sect disciples started to walk around the city, the disciples who had just joined the sect detected that something was wrong.


    However, as the level of the food did not decrease in the next few days, and the shixiong and shijie of Food Hall looked at their expressions to determine how their hands shook, the new disciples quickly forgot this and hapily lived in the sect.


    Do you not feel something is wrong? Gui Ling looked at the other disciplespeting for food at his table, and said, Many inner sect disciples have left the mountain in thest two days.


    What is wrong? Gao Jian shoved in a mouthful of rice and pressed on the braised pork in his bowl so another shixiong could not steal it. Isnt this all good?


    Some Core Formation shixiong and shijie have been sent to subordinate sects. Gui Ling lowered his voice. Have you not heard any news?


    Isnt this normal? All of Gao Jians attention was on the braised pork. Beforeing to Splendid Cloud Sect, he had grown up living an easy life in his family. Also, an elder of the family was a cultivator, so he knew more about the rules of a sect. Isnt a major sect sending people to subordinate sects one of the unspoken rules? Even Radiance Sect would send people to supervise subordinate sects. Otherwise, who would be responsible for trouble that urred at subordinate sects?


    Little Gao is correct. This is ordinary. Gui Ling, do not think too much. The shixiong who hadnt managed to get the braised pork crowded over. We are disciples of a top ten sectwhat could happen? Then, when Gui Ling wasnt paying attention, he quickly picked up the braised pork in Gui Lings bowl and shoved it into his own mouth.


    Gui Ling took a deep breath and reminded himself not to get angry.


    But no matter how heforted himself, he felt he was sitting with a herd of pigs. They only knew tough, talk and eatcouldnt they have at least some motivation?


    Hey, dont be angry. Ill even give the meat back to you. The shixiong picked up a piece of braised pork to return to Gui Ling.


    Im done eating! Gui Ling mmed his hands on the table, stood and left. He feared he would also turn into a pig if he spent more time with these people.


    So young, such a big temper. The shixiong looked at Gui Lings back and hit Gao Jian with an elbow. What did he just ask you?


    Gao Jian thought for a moment. Asked me if there was something wrong.


    His temper is extremely wrong. The shixiong held his bowl, shook his head and sighed. He was able to decide to not eat such delicious braised porkthis is wrong.


    ###


    The disciples of Cool Breeze Sect rested in the inn for a few days. When Hu Yian could move on his own, people from Cool Breeze Sect came for them.


    Seeing all the disciples alive, the elder of Cool Breeze Sect sighed in relief. He came with many gifts to thank Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. However, he did not meet Huan Zhong but Lin Hu.


    The moment Lin Hu appeared, Cool Breeze Sects elder was shocked. A Mind Manifestation cultivator?!


    Lin Hu pretended not to see the shock in the Cool Breeze Sect elders eyes. He said with a stiff expression, Path Friend, no need to be courteous. We are all orthodox cultivators, and we should help each other.


    While it may have been a wave of the hand to Path Friend, it is a great favor to our Cool Breeze Sect. The elder of Cool Breeze Sect bowed and said, Path Friend, which sect are you from? Our Cool Breeze Sect is not aplished, but we want to do some minor things for Benefactor.


    As an elder of the sect, if he said this, it meant they were determined in trying to pay back. If the benefactor was not willing to ept their gratefulness, they would repay the benefactors sect to show their sincerity.


    While Cool Breeze Sects status in the cultivation world could not match the ten major sects, they were still famous in the cultivation world. The value of this promise could be seen. Ordinary people who received a promise like this would be both terrified and joyful. But the person standing there was Lin Hu.


    He said calmly, Path Friend, no need to be so courteous.


    Please, Path Friend, tell me. The elder bowed deeply.


    Lin Hu sighed. Why do this? While no one had mentioned that awkward matter between Radiance Sect and Cool Breeze Sect, they had notpletely forgotten.


    Path Friend. The elder saw Lin Hu not talking and bowed again.


    Seeing the other so determined, Lin Hu could only say, My master is a disciple of Radiance Sect.


    The Cool Breeze Sect elder:


    This path friend spoke of that boring and old-fashioned Radiance Sect whose members did not even decorate their lifebond sword?

 Chapter 40

    The atmosphere solidified for a moment. The elder shoved the gift box into Lin Hus hand and said, Where does the other benefactore from? He had heard Ye Fei Shizhi say that benefactor had a powerful sword but was not a sword cultivator. The other should not be a disciple of Radiance Sect.


    With a creak, the door next to them opened, and a head poked out. The elder turned to look and saw a young girl dressed in light pink robes at the door. She hadrge eyes, a white face, and looked both beautiful and adorable.


    Miss Kong Hou. Lin Hu nodded to Kong Hou.


    Elder Lin Hu. Kong Hou walked out of the door and bowed to the two. This elder is?


    This is Elder Xuan Mu of Cool Breeze Sect. Lin Hu turned to look at Xuan Mu. Elder, this miss is the one who saved your honored sects disciples.


    Greetings to Elder Xuan Mu. Kong Hou had originally wanted toe and ask Huan Zhong when they would leave here. But with an outsider present, she could only swallow her words. She smiled at Elder Xuan Mu and greeted him.


    Miss Kong Hou, please do not be so courteous. Elder Xuan Mu returned the greeting. He said, Miss, thank you for lending a helping hand so my shizhi could escape the ws of the evil demons.


    The two exchanged courtesies and then Elder Xuan Mu said, Where does Misse from and who is your elder? This one will definitely visit and give thanks in the future.


    No need, no need. Kong Hou waved her hands. She turned to look at Lin Hu. Lin Hu silently looked into the distance.


    Kong Hou:


    Miss, please tell this old man. Elder Xuan Mu bowed again.


    Kong Hou could only say, This junior is a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Your Excellency is an elderthis junior cannot ept your bow.


    So you are a skilled disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. The rtionship between Splendid Cloud Sect and Cool Breeze Sect was average. One reason was because the two sects were far away from each other, and another was because Splendid Cloud Sect stayed out of matters. Unless there was a major event, they never meddled in the matters of the cultivation world. The two sects almost had no opportunities to interact.


    When the cultivation world held conferences, they woulde hurriedly and rush away with no time for conversation. But regardless, in Elder Xuan Mus eyes, interacting with Splendid Cloud Sect was definitely easier than with Radiance Sect.


    However, one had to repay favors done, Elder Xuan Mu decided. He gave the gifts to Kong Hou and bid farewell.


    Knowing that the disciples of Cool Breeze Sect had been given a fright this time, Kong Hou did not try to keep him. Along with Lin Hu, she sent them off to the doorway.


    Miss. Ye Fei walked in front of Kong Hou and bowed elegantly to her. When will we meet again? Will youe to the Conference of Sects?


    Kong Hou did not know about any conference of sects. She kept her smile on. Whatever my sect arranges.


    Miss is so talented, and will definitely be one of the disciples to represent the sect. Thinking about how Splendid Cloud Sect had missed the time for the Conference of Sects because they had been watching the spectacle, Ye Feis expression was slightly strange. This miss should not be the same as the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    I also hope to see Sister in the future. Kong Hou held Ye Feis hand and walked with her to the ship. Take care.


    Yes. Ye Fei reluctantly released Kong Hous hand. The flying pce rose above the ground. She leaned against the rails as she waved to Kong Hou. Miss, if youe to the Conference of Sect, pleasee find me.


    Shijie. Feng Qi stood at the side and looked at how Ye Fei did not bear to part from Kong Hou. He couldnt resist saying, Luckily this is a girl. Otherwise, I would think you had fallen in love at first sight.


    So what if it is a girl? The cloud obscured her view. Ye Fei pulled back and turned to re at Feng Qi. Girls are soft and fragrant, much more adorable than you smelly men.


    Shijie, do not be like this. I bathe and burn incense every day. Even when there is no water, I will give myself two cleansing spells. Why would I smell? Feng Qi muttered. Our Cool Breeze Sect is not misogynistic; it is not good for you to be like this.


    You feel wronged because of just a few words. Ye Feiughed. I hadnt expected Miss Kong Hou to be a skilled disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect; I could not see it at all. While the disciples of major sects were polite with guests, their bones still contained some pride. Like that Master Huan Zhonghe had sat there in silence as though everyone else was not in the same world as him.


    Yes, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect havepletely different personalities. I dont know what Miss Kong Hou likes about that Huan Zhong. Feng Qi thought of Huan Zhongs aloof face and felt pity. Such a lively girl ruined by a nk of wood.


    What did you say? Ye Fei said. You think that Miss Kong Hou and Master Huan Zhong are in a rtionship?


    Isnt that clear? Feng Qi said. Master Huan Zhongs servant is a Mind Manifestation Forebear. If the two were not in a rtionship, why would a Mind Manifestation Forebear be so polite to an outsider?


    Really? Ye Fei sighed. Such a good girlwhy did she get stolen away by someone from Radiance Sect?


    She turned and looked at her shidi and shixiong. She shook her head and sighed. Misshapen mellons and cracked dates. They were not good enough for Miss Kong Hou.


    Feng Qi:


    What did Shijies picky gaze mean?


    After Xuan Mu took the disciples back to the sect, he wrote letters of thanks to Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect, greatly praising Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs nobility. Just sending the praise to those sects was not enough. He knew that people should get famous early. He also wrote letters to the other sects he was on good terms with, saying how dangerous it had been, and how Kong Hou and Huan Zhong had done favors without needing any repayment. In a short few days, the names of Kong Hou and Huan Zhong spread around the major sects.


    The sect masters of the major sects eximed that Splendid Cloud Sect was able to produce such an outstanding disciple.


    Kong Hou, who still was at Base Building Stage, finally received the same treatment as Ling Bo. People started to call her Celestial Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou did not know that Elder Xuan Mu had boasted about her in the cultivation world. The day that they prepared to leave Three Trees City, she saw two cultivators dressed in white robes edged in gold threade out of Huan Zhongs room. The two cultivators and Kong Hou, who had been preparing to knock on the door, stared at each other. No one spoke.


    Lin Hu came out and interrupted the awkward atmosphere, exining proactively to Kong Hou, These two are disciple of Radiance Sect. They havee to take the two evil cultivators back to the sect.


    Path Friends, greetings. Kong Hou refocused and bowed to the two Radiance Sect cultivators.


    Greetings, Path Friend. The two young disciples were not experienced enough to control their expressions, showing slight shock. They had never thought that Shishu would be travelling with a female.


    This miss is Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. Based on seniority, you should call her shishu. Lin Hu threw the tied up evil cultivators out through the door. He said to the two disciples, Be careful on the way back, do not dy, and return directly to the sect.


    Yes. The two disciples were extremely respectful towards Lin Hu and did not slight him in any way because he was Huan Zhongs servant.


    After the two of them bowed to Lin Hu, they saluted Kong Hou respectfully. We juniors did not know Miss is Kong Hou Shishu**. *Shishu, please forgive us.


    The ignorant are not guilty; no need for such courtesy. She remembered that the peak master of Radiance Sect, Song He, had given her a greeting giftst time. Right now, the disciples of Radiance Sect called her shishu. Should she do the same?


    Thinking of this, Kong Hou took out two brocade bags out of her storage ring and gave one to each disciple. First meeting, a small token; do not be offended.


    The disciples of Radiance Sect:


    They were over a century old and receiving the meeting gift of a girl in her second decade? If Shishu learned of this, they would be punished.


    This The two disciples turned to look at Lin Hu. Should they ept or not?


    Since Shishu gave you this, take it. Lin Hu coughed and suppressed his mirth. Go thank your Kong Hou Shishu.


    Many thanks, Kong Hou Shishu. The two bowed, their postures so proper that no one could find a w.


    No need, no need. Kong Hou moved to the side. Go on your business.


    Yes, we will abide by Shishus orders. The two disciples bowed again before picking up the two evil cultivators and leaving the inn.


    Kong Hou sighed in relief. These disciples of Radiance Sect were too well-mannered. If this was Splendid Cloud Sect, and her shizhi all saw here with things, they would have reached out and demanded them with smiles already. Compared to Radiance Sect, was Splendid Cloud Sect toozy?


    Kong Hou is here?


    Huan Zhongs voice came from the room. Kong Hou looked through the doorway. Huan Zhong, may Ie in?


    Huan Zhong sat by the window, holding a book and smiling at her. Come in.


    Kong Hou skipped in through the door and sat next to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, when will we leave here?


    If you have nothing you want to buy, we will leave this afternoon. Huan Zhong put down his book. The next time you see those juniors, do not give them meeting gifts.


    No way. If they call me shishu, they cannot do that for nothing. Kong Hou put her hands on her cheeks. But are all the disciples of Radiance Sect like that?


    Like what? Huan Zhong stood and took out a tea set from the cupboard. Using spirit energy, he boiled the morning dew in the gourd and made a cup of tea for Kong Hou.


    Serious, focused, and extremely well-mannered. Kong Hou liked to drink the tea Huan Zhong made. She held the teacup and blew on the steam before sipping.


    The sect is very strict towards the disciples. They have to respect masters and cannot ck offthese are the basic requirements. Huan Zhong poured a cup of tea for himself. Smelling the tea fragrance, he did not drink. They are juniors, so they should be respectful towards you.


    You will not go out secretly to y together, drink wine, admire the moon and such? Kong Hou was shocked. No wonder Radiance Sect could be the strongest sect in the cultivation world. Each disciple was so outstanding. The effort they put in was unmatched by other cultivators.


    How could those greedy for enjoyment advance far on the path of cultivation? Huan Zhong saw that Kong Hou had still not managed her emotion and poured more tea for her. Each sect has their own path and principles. No one is right or wrong, nor is there any ranking among them. Bluntly, people split into groups. Due to this, the cultivation world is full of variety and at peace.


    Hearing this, Kong Hou smiled. It is great you can think like this. While she could not be regarded as someone that likedfort and hated work, she had her own preferences in food and dress. When she was not in seclusion, she would visit the shops near the mountain with her shijie, and would frequently go to Daybreak Cloud Peak with other disciples to get pills to eat from Qing Yuan Shishu. If one did something like this in Radiance Sect, would this be called disrespecting ones masters?


    Huan Zhongs lips curved slightly and he did not speak. He had only recently understood these things. In the past, he felt that one should have no desire or need as a cultivator, that they should not long forfort and enjoyment. His sole pursuit was the sword path.


    After being together with Kong Hou for these days, he found that other habits were not wrong, and asionally rxing was not a crime. Otherwise, if those things were wrong, how could Kong Hou, this young girl, still be so adorable?


    He had been prejudiced before.


    After eating lunch, Kong Hou got onto the carriage with Huan Zhong. What is the next destination?


    Yi City. Huan Zhong put on severalyers of soft cushions on the mat for Kong Hou to sit in morefort. Lin Hu said the embroidery of Yi City is famous. When we get there, you can look around.


    Embroidery? Kong Hou nodded. Good, good. Her shijie and female shizhi would definitely like that. Also, she had to buy some for Elder Qiu Shuang. Elder was so beautiful that she would chose the grandest of cloth in order to match her.


    Seeing Kong Hou already calcting how much embroidery she had to buy, Huan Zhong lifted the curtain and said to Lin Hu, Lets go.


    Transcendent, please wait a moment. Transcendent, please wait a moment!


    Huan Zhong turned his head and found the greeter running over with a grey cloth bag in his hand, an old handkerchief used to wipe tables thrown over his shoulder


    Transcendent. The greeter panted as he ran in front of the carriage. Yesterday, I saw that Transcendent and Celestial like newly picked mushrooms very much. Today, my wife and I went into the forest to find some wild mushrooms. But there are fewer during the winter. We did not find many after searching for several hours. Transcendent, please do not refuse and ept this ones small token.


    The greeters clothing was patched, but the cloth bag he held was clean and whole even though Huan Zhong thought this kind of cloth was still extremely crude.


    When the greeter saw Huan Zhong not reaching out to take them, his honest face flushed. He shifted on his feet. This one has offended. In the eyes of the transcendent, these things that they usually did not bear to eat were perhaps worthless. Had he created trouble for Transcendent by running over rashly?


    Many thanks. A pair of white and clean hands took the cloth bag in his hands. The beautiful transcendent nodded at him. You went to great trouble.


    No, no, as long as Transcendent likes it. The greeter rubbed his hands, his face red from excitement. Good wishes to Transcendent and Celestial for a safe journey and to ascend soon.


    Huan Zhong nodded at him. Farewell.


    Transcendent, have a good journey. The greeter feared he had blocked the carriages path. He hurriedly moved a few paces back and bowed towards the carriage.


    When the horses started to run, Kong Hou looked at the cloth bag Huan Zhong had put in the corner of the carriage. This greeter is so polite, giving us a gift when we left.


    Yes. Huan Zhong nodded.


    This was the shabbiest gift he had ever received, but this was a gift he received with his own hands.


    Kong Hou opened the cloth bag and said joyfully, Such fresh mountain mushrooms. They will be delicious. Lets roast mountain mushrooms tonight.


    All right. Huan Zhongs hand sped together as he frowned.


    How to roast mushrooms? Directly cook them over the fire, or heat them with spirit energy?


    Before the night came, the three travelers stopped in a mountain valley. The wind was strong in the mountain valley. When it brushed past the valley entrance, it would wail. The dried grass swayed in the wind, and some short trees became the only green amid the dried grasses.


    Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hous dress was blown up by the wind. He searched for a long time in his storage ring before he took out a jade scroll. He threw it into the air. The jade scroll transformed into a golden house, glittering with golden light from the roof to the pirs.


    Such a beautiful golden house, Kong Hou said in shock. Huan Zhong, you are amazing. Do you have everything?


    Huan Zhong remembered that an elder had given him this golden house when he and his master had been visiting other people in his childhood. But he felt this golden house was tacky, so he forgot for several centuries that this item even existed in his storage ring. But before departing the sect this time, Lin Hu had put it in.


    After hearing Kong Hou say the golden house was beautiful, he suddenly felt this house glittering with golden light was not so tacky.


    The golden house was simr to a miniature pce. The flora inside were all made from precious stones and were extremely lifelike. When Kong Hou walked into the golden house, the wind did not blow and her dress was not blown up. Kong Hou had Lin Hu prepare the mountain mushrooms as he settled in the yard with Kong Hou.


    What do we need for roasted mushrooms?


    Skewers. Kong Hou propped up her face and thought for a while. Salt and oil?


    I know. Huan Zhong stood up and said to Lin Hu who was washing the mountain mushrooms outside the golden house. Lin Hu, remember to bring oil and salt.


    Lin Hu shook the water from his hands. He stood up and said expressionlessly, Master, while the golden house will not catch fire no matter what, the mountain mushrooms are innocent.


    Huan Zhong calmly looked back at him.


    All right, I will go get firewood. Lin Hu took out oil, salt and all kinds of spices from his storage ring. He shoved them at Huan Zhong along with the mountain mushrooms. Go and y with Miss Kong Hou.


    When Huan Zhong came back with the mushrooms and spices, Kong Hou had already rolled up her sleeves and found a handful of skewers.


    The first step in roasting mushrooms should be to string them together? Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. After interacting for this long, in her mind, Huan Zhong seemed to know everything.


    Yes. Facing Kong Hous trusting eyes, Huan Zhong Huan Zhong nodded for some reason.


    Then we will do it together. Kong Hou gave half the skewers to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong took the skewers and started to pick therger mountain mushrooms. The bigger ones should be easier to deal with.


    When Lin Hu came in with firewood, he saw Huan Zhong and Kong Hou crouching on the ground as they excitedly put mushrooms onto skewers. The skewers used were made out of a kind of valuable forging material, mystical gold metal.


    If others knew that the two of them used mystical gold metal for skewers, they might kill the two of them.


    Two wastrels who did not know the hardships of life.


    Elder Lin, will you participate in the fun as well? Kong Hou smiled and waved at Lin Hu. Come.


    Ah, as least one of them had the self-awareness to know they were ying and not roasting. All right, he would go watch them and not let them waste the good mountain mushrooms.


    All right. Lin Hu walked with a stiff expression next to the pair and squatted down.


    Huan Zhong nced at him and moved to the side to make room.


    The disciples of Radiance Sect travelled at full speed. After handing the two evil cultivators to the sect, they went to report to the sect master the recent situation of Shishu.


    Is your shishu in better health?


    Sect Master, Shishusplexion is much better than usual. Elder Lin said they have already found Vermillion Grass. However


    But what? Before Jin Yues joyful mood could rise, it fell back down.


    Shishu has thepany of an extremely beautiful woman. Elder Lin Hu said this woman is Kong Hou Shishu of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Say that again?!

 Chapter 41

    Shishu is in thepany of a female disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. The disciples voice weakened as he buried his head, not daring to meet the sect masters eyes.


    Song He, sitting at the side, saw Jin Yue reacting so greatly and said, Ive seen this Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. Extremely talented, lively and easy-going, a very likable girl. While she liked to secretly read storybooks, it was not a mistake as all young girls had some of their habits. Shizhi is an aloof person and ignorant about the world. It is fortunate for him to travel with this girl.


    Jin Yue thought, a few days ago when Heng Yan had sent him a letter of thanks, he had thought the other was being polite, not that it was actually true. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect mostly were easy-going and free, so she would most likely be insulted when travelling with his apprentice. Thinking about Splendid Cloud Sects protectiveness, if Miss Kong Hou really was insulted by his apprentice, they would not give him any face.


    Thinking it over, he immediately sent a message to Sky Sects shop in Yi City and had them send people to wait by the gates. When his apprentice entered the city, they would prepare for him some things that young girls liked. His apprentice did not have a likeable personality, so he could only use material things to gain favor.


    After arranging all this, he prepared gifts for an apprentice of the sect to deliver in person to Splendid Cloud Sect to express to them his gratefulness. Hopefully, Splendid Cloud Sect would see his sincerity and not make a ruckus.


    Huan Zhong, who did not know that his old master was worrying for him, took out a clean brush made out of forging seals. Sitting cross-legged on the ground with Kong Hou, he brushed oil on the mushrooms, uncaring that droplets of oil sshed onto his robes.


    A rack had been built by the firewood. The fire had been banked and was waiting for the mountain mushrooms to go onto the rack.


    Huan Zhong, should we brush salt now or wait until they are almost done? Kong Hou put the mushroom skewers onto the rack. The mushrooms hissed. Huan Zhong stared at the mountain mushrooms on the rack. After a moment of silence, he put the mushroom skewers in his hand on as well. Both are possible.


    Soon, the mushrooms gave off a clean fragrance. Huan Zhong flipped the mushrooms and said to Kong Hou, Kong Hou, there are two bottles of jade bee honey in the first drawer on the left inside the carriage. The second drawer has several of Talented Authors storybookscould you get them for me?


    All right. Kong Hou put the mushrooms that were almost burnt ck into a basket beside her and walked towards the carriage. When she stepped in, Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu. Lin Hu turned his head and pretended not to see his gaze.


    Huan Zhong continued to stare silently at him.


    Lin Hu turned his head. Master, it is not good to lie to little girls.


    Huan Zhong bent his head and looked at the cooked mountain mushrooms in Lin Hus hands silently.


    Under Huan Zhongs pressuring gaze, Lin Hu silently traded the mountain mushrooms in his hands for Huan Zhongs. Wiping away the oil on the back of his hand, Lin Hu sighed. The cultivation world was a great dye tank. The good master has also learned these shameless tactics.


    Hearing footstepsing from behind, the master and servant tacitly turned their eyes away. Huan Zhong picked up the brush to put more oil on the already cooked mountain mushrooms as though nothing had happened.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou came in with the storybooks and jade bee honey. So fragrant, Huan Zhong. You are done?


    Yes. Ignoring Lin Hus gaze, Huan Zhong took the jade and gently brushed it over the mountain mushrooms. Ive never done this before. If it is not good to eat, just spit it out.


    Kong Hou took the mountain mushrooms. After blowing on one, she shoved it into her mouth. Lin Hu who saw this from the side thought silently, this Miss Kong Hou is such a brave person for daring to put anything into her mouth.


    Delicious! Kong Hou inhaled, burnt by the mushroom. The fragrance of the honey and the tenderness of the mushrooms mixed together is delicious. Huan Zhong, you are amazingyou really know how to do everything!


    As long as you like it. Huan Zhongs back stayed strong and he did not meet Lin Hus gaze.


    You and Elder Lin, taste this as well. Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong and Lin Hu motionless and divided the mushrooms between them. Do not waste them.


    After eating the roasted mushrooms, Huan Zhong took out a gourd bottle for Kong Hou to wash her hands. Just eat little amounts of things like this. Do not eat too much; it is not good for your health. As for the remaining mountain mushrooms He looked towards Lin Hu. Have Lin Hu fry them for you.


    Kong Hou was reluctant, but when she saw the oil sttered on Huan Zhongs clothing, she felt that it was a crime that she made Huan Zhong apany her to do things like this.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded and looked around. Could I look around the surroundings?


    We are friends. Huan Zhong stared at Kong Hou. You do not have to be courteous with me.


    Seeing Huan Zhongs serious gaze, Kong Hou stilled. Oh.


    Seeing her dazed look, Huan Zhong stood and smiled at her. Go.


    Then I am gone. As a young cultivator who had not seen much, Kong Hou had great interest in many things in the cultivation world. The golden house mimicked theyout of a pce, so there was an inner and outer hall. Exquisitenterns hung down the eaves.


    When Kong Hou had been young, she had her mother tell the story of an emperor and empress. The emperor and empress were childhood sweethearts, and the emperor said to the empress he would build the most beautiful and grandest gold pce for her.


    She did not remember if the emperor fulfilled his promise in the end, she only remembered that her mother-empress had a dispirited look when she told this story. She had not understood back then. Now, looking back, she understood a little. Maybe the emperor did not fulfill his promise, so Mother-Empress had not told her the ending to the story.


    The bells under the eaves chimed. Kong Hou suddenly became happy. She saw the golden and grand pce that the emperor had promised the empress. She picked up her dress and jumped onto the roof.


    The wind on the roof was slightly strong. She looked into the distance towards the dark mountain valley. The golden pce under her was the only light in the darkness.


    Master. Lin Hu looked at Huan Zhong who had changed clothing. It is time for you to eat your medicine.


    Huan Zhong silently took the medicinal pills. After swallowing the pills, he suddenly said, It would have been good if Kong Hou had not joined Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Lin Hu was shocked. What did Master mean?


    If she were my apprentice Huan Zhong stopped and imagined what it would have been like if he had raised Kong Hou from a young age.


    Master, Miss Kong Hous personality is not suitable for Radiance Sect, Lin Hu said tactfully. Do you not think so? Radiance Sect had a bunch of cultivation maniacs. How could they raise a girl like Kong Hou? Only Splendid Cloud Sect could raise a girl with such a personality.


    That is true. Huan Zhong coughed. She is better off with Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Huan Zhong! Huan Zhong!


    Kong Hous urgent voice came from the northeast. Huan Zhong flew onto the roof without thinking and then flew towards where Kong Hou was.


    Kong Hou stood on the eaves. Seeing Huan Zhonge over, she went on her tiptoes and pointed into the distance. Look over there.


    When Huan Zhongnded by Kong Hou, she grabbed his sleeve. He looked in the direction she pointed. Many blue dots shed in the mountain valley, some of them even swaying with the wind. It looked like a gxy of stars.


    Isnt it beautiful? Kong Hou looked dazedly at the beautiful nighttime scene. Just now, it had beenpletely ck. When a gust of wind passed, so many stars came outwhat is it?


    This is Blue Silver Flower. Huan Zhongs throat was slightly dry. It is said that the flowering time of this flower is even shorter than that of the Dutchmans Pipe. They will only bloom for fifteen minutes. When they are not flowering, they are no different from ordinary weeds.


    It was said that the people who saw these flowers bloom would have good luck.


    No wonder they are so beautiful. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong to sit down. Then let us watch. If we dont, they will be gone soon.


    The wind blew and carried away the petals of the Blue Silver Flowers. The entire mountain valley was so beautiful one could not move their gaze away. But in just a few moments, the dots of light started to disappear and turn back to darkness.


    Gone. Kong Hou propped up her face, slightly saddened. Beautiful things are always short-lived.


    Do not care too much. Eternal beauty will not be treasuredonly a brief time will be truly heart-shaking. Huan Zhong stood and put a hand in front of Kong Hou. The roof is cold; lets go down.


    All right. Kong Hou obediently gave her hand to Huan Zhong and jumped with him off the roof.


    Maybe because she saw extremely beautiful flowers in bloom, Kong Hou slept very well that night. In her dream, she seemed to have a pair of wings that glowed as she flew past the world.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky was already light. Her morning porridge carried a faint flowery fragrance, the spirit energy so plentiful that her entire body felt rxed.


    Elder Lin, todays porridge is so good. Kong Hou put down her bowl after finishing her fourth serving. What was it made with?


    The flower petals of the Blue Silver Flower. Last night, a lot of flower petals fell. Lin Hu brought out a bag of flower petals. Do you want them?


    What beauty, romance, good luck. In front of the delicious porridge, it all turned into two things: was it edible, was it delicious.


    Yes! Kong Hou took the big bag of flower petals without any hesitation and shoved it into her storage ring. She decided she would send them to the shixiong and shijie in the Food Hall when she returned to Yi City and have them make food for the sect members.


    Good things should be shared.


    I have a lot herehave one more. Lin Hu saw Kong Hous happiness, and took out another bag.


    Thank you, Elder Lin. Kong Hou asked for a few more bags from him. The sect had many people; she needed to get more flower petals to be enough for everyone to eat.


    Seeing the two of them divide the dried flower petals evenly, Huan Zhong felt the astonishment and emotion ofst night all turn into smoke. The Blue Silver Flower said to bring people good luck went into their stomachs. Good luck all eaten.


    Heng Yan, who received a great amount of gifts from Radiance Sect in the morning, was very puzzled. These years, they had a good rtionship with Radiance Sect, but not good to the point that Radiance Sect would send them gifts for no reason. Any of these talismans, medicines, spirit stones, and magic robes would make countless cultivators crazy if they were put out in public. Yet Radiance Sect had sent over such a big pile.


    Used to a gentlemanly and polite rtionship with Radiance Sect, he felt extremely anxious that the other was suddenly so friendly.


    He looked at the apprentice of Radiance Sect sitting before him and said with a smile, Sect Master Jin Yue is so polite; I really cannot ept such gifts.


    Sect Master, please do not refuse. The apprentice respectfully bowed. Our lowly sect master said these mere tokens are to express thanks for your noble sects Celestial Kong Hous care of our shishu on his journey.


    Heng Yan was still bewildered. What did their Kong Hou do? Just previously, Cool Breeze Sect had sent over a pile of gifts in thanks, and today, Radiance Sect was also delivering gifts?


    Was gift giving in fashion right now?

 Chapter 42

    As a master of the sect, even if the sky and earth switched around, he had to keep hisposure for the face of the sect. So even though he did not understand what was happening, Heng Yans expression was still calm, and his sitting posture correct.


    Sect Master Jin Yue is too polite. As disciples of sects, they should help each other. Heng Yan still felt slightly puzzled. While Kong Hou had great talent in cultivation, she had only been in the cultivation world for six short years. Her understanding of the cultivation world was limited, her cultivation was also limited. What could she have helped Sect Master Jin Yues apprentice with?


    He called his apprentice Wu Chuan to receive this apprentice of Radiance Sect, and prepared to find Wang Tong and ask what was going on.


    Wu Chuan and the apprentice of Radiance Sect sat face to face. After exchanging a few courtesies, the apprentice of Radiance Sect could not help asking, I heard that Path Friend Wu Chuan had great skill in swordsmanship. Could I ask Path Friend for some guidance?


    Wu Chuan paused in the middle of drinking tea. He sighed inside, put down the teacup and said, I do not dare to guide, we are just sparring.


    Wu Chuan was not surprised at the apprentice of Radiance Sect asking such a thing. For so many years, if he encountered a disciple of Radiance Sect, they would most likely seek a sparring session from him. As the sword cultivating disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, what could he do but agree?


    Compared to the swordsmanship of Radiance Sect, Splendid Cloud Sects swordsmanship was gentle and leaned more towards protecting oneself. The swordsmanship of Radiance Sect was more vicious. Each move seemed to be calcted and aimed at weaknesses. Grandeur was something their swordsmanship did not need.


    Wu Chuan also admitted that the most authentic swordsmanship was at Radiance Sect. But the most authentic was not always the most suitable. He and this apprentice had simr cultivation, and fought to a standstill in their sparring.


    Path Friend Wu Chuan has good swordsmanship. The apprentice of Radiance Sect felt extremely refreshed by the fight and became more casual in his speech. In the future, our two sects should interact more.


    Wu Chuan put his sword back in the sheath and felt slightly strange. Radiance Sect was a sect that cared greatly about rules. Their conduct and habits were far from those of Splendid Cloud Sect. So even though everyone maintained a friendship, they did not reach a step where they would frequentlymunicate with each other.


    A sect which liked to keep a stiff face all day long came and said to him they should interact more. This was even scarier than if the disciples in their sect became obsessed with cultivation.


    Was Radiance Sect in economic danger and wanted to borrow spirit veins from them?


    The first sect of the sect world, who had Sky Sect as one of their subordinate sects, should notck for spirit stones? While Splendid Cloud Sect was the biggestndholder of the ten major sects, they were good to their people and never asked for high rent. In terms of wealth, they were middling among the ten major sects. It would be better for Radiance Sect to find Clear Dawn Sect rather than them.


    The disciples of Radiance Sect were not skilled in observing people, so he did not see the roiling emotions underneath Wu Chuans face. He took out the greatest friendliness he had to establish a rtionship with Wu Chuan. When he left Splendid Cloud Sect, he thought contentedly, Splendid Cloud Sect must have felt their sincerity in wanting a good rtionship.


    After sending off the apprentice of Radiance Sect, the peak masters and elders of Splendid Cloud Sect gathered together to discuss Radiance Sects intentions.


    Maybe they detected the movement of evil cultivators and want to have a closer rtionship with us to face the enemy together?


    Radiance Sect has never been servile or overbearing in their conduct. Also, destroying evil cultivators and protecting the people is our duty. Radiance Sect knows our sects conduct, and they will not try to gain favor with us for something like that. Elder Shu Jiu shook his head. It should not be that.


    In any case, it is not a bad thing. Given Radiance Sects personality, they will not have any malicious intentions. Elder Qiu Shuang yed with her crimson fingernails andzily said, Right now, we will not be able to reach any conclusions. Since they say they are thanking our Kong Hou for her care of their disciple, then we will listen. In any case, they sent these things to our door; we did not go and demand them.


    Sitting at the end, Wang Tong twisted in his seat. Qiu Shuang Shishu, our Kong Hou is still a child. It is unsuitable for them to use her as an excuse.


    What unsuitable? Qiu Shuangs eyebrow rose. Our Kong Hou is beautiful and talented. Even if she became famous in the entire cultivation world, it would not be a false reputation. They will allow Clear Dawn Sect to boast about that Ling Bo every day, but not for Kong Hou to be famous?


    Also, half of that Ling Bos fame came from Clear Dawn Sect boasting about it. Our Kong Hou is better. She has not even been travelling for a month, and other sects are sincerely praising her. Qiu Shuang pped the table. The most important thing for us women is to make a name for ourselves. When we travel the cultivation world in the future, we will then be respected everywhere.


    Elder Qiu Shuangs words were slightly arrogant, but none of the male cultivators present dared to argue. In front of this forging grandmaster who ranked in the top three in the cultivation world and who was at Mind Dividing Stage, who dared to disrespect her?


    Wang Tong thought of his young apprentices great future and immediately stopped talking.


    His Kong Hou was a pentad spirit base geniusshe would be even stronger in the future.


    After travelling for three days, the trio finally reached the gates of Yi City. Guards dressed in silver armor guarded the majestic gates. The passersby all wore clean and well-cared for clothing, disying their prosperity for foreigners.


    Each cultivator had their own token and could travel without restriction in the major provinces. Entering Yi City, Kong Hou heard the sound ofughter and talking. She lifted the curtain and looked out for a while before asking Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, which inn are we staying at tonight?


    Tonight, we are not staying at an inn. Huan Zhong lowered his face. Today, we are going to meet someone.


    Kong Hou stilled and then said, Then I will go to the inn. Come find me after you finish your business.


    You do not want toe with me? Huan Zhongs lips pressed together slightly.


    It is not appropriate for an outsider like me to go with you. She had be used to staying with Huan Zhong and Elder Lin in the past few days. Hearing that they had other arrangements, Kong Hou felt unustomed for a moment. But only just a moment. She did not have the bad habit of disrupting her friends doing business.


    For the person we are visiting, I am also an outsider. Huan Zhong lowered his head, his fingers mindlessly brushing against his teacup. I am going to ask for a medicine.


    Kong Hou realized that this medicine must be one of the ingredients for healing Huan Zhongs body. Thinking about a beauty like Huan Zhong having to beg for medicine all over because of his health, she felt slightly diforted. I will apany you.


    Thank you. Am I making trouble for you? Huan Zhong put down his teacup, his curled fingers bing nimble again.


    How could you be making trouble? Kong Hou carefully observed Huan Zhongs expression. Huan Zhong, do you need a lot of medicine?


    A lot. Huan Zhong looked at the teacup on the table with an extremely calm expression. A dozen of the ingredients are extremely rare, and the sect does not have them. The elders worried I would be too depressed in the sect, so they told me toe and rx my mind and search for the medicines. If I manage to find one or two, that would be lucky.


    In reality, he and the sect both knew the truth. How could he gather all the medicines when even the sect could not? They just held an impossible hope and wanted him to live happily in his remaining days.


    I will apany you. Seeing Huan Zhongs apathy when mentioning his own health, Kong Hou grabbed his sleeve and said seriously, Huan Zhong, I will search with you. Shixiong all say I have especially good luck. With me, you will definitely find all the medicines.


    Huan Zhong raised his head and looked at the young girls serious look. Her grip on his sleeve was strong, as though she could help him hold onto hope.


    Really, we will find them. Kong Hou pulled his sleeve. Of all the descendants of the Ji Family, I have the best luck.


    His sleeve was the one pulled, but Huan Zhongs heart felt both sore and tight, as though it was being gripped by a hand. It even stopped beating for a few moments.


    All right. Huan Zhongs brow became more lively. Thank you.


    Do not say thanks; we are friends. Seeing Huan Zhongs expressione alive again, Kong Hou smiled so much her eyes curved. Then who is the person we are visiting?


    Spirit Master Nameless, Huan Zhong said. He has a strange temper, but he is one of the three best pill makers in the cultivation world. He has collected countless kinds of flowers and grasses. Maybe he has one of the ingredients I need.


    Usually, people with the names Nameless or Emotionless will have strange tempers. Kong Hou rubbed her chin. I feel that it will be better if I knockter.


    Why? Huan Zhong was puzzled.


    You are too good-looking, and you may be disliked by the same gender. This Spirit Master Nameless has a strange temper. What if he dislikes your handsome face? Kong Hou pointed at her own face. In front of elders, people with appearances like mine are more weed.


    Huan Zhongughed. Still a little girl to think that cultivators who had lived for millennia were so simple. But seeing Kong Hou so confident in her own appearance, Huan Zhong nodded and said, You are right, I will rely on youter.


    No problem. Kong Hou took out a little mirror to check her appearance. Good, her hair was not in disarray, her makeup not smudged. One should help friends.


    Master, Miss Kong Hou, we have reached Nameless Medicine Hut. Lin Hus voice sounded.


    Huan Zhong and Kong Hou raised the curtain to walk off the carriage. A grand wooden tower was in front of them, a que with the word Nameless hanging at the front. An old person in grey robes sat on a rocking chair, sunbathing. His eyes did not even flick.


    Elder is Spirit Master Nameless?


    The old man lifted his eyelids to nce at Lin Hu. He prepared to raise his head but when he saw Huan Zhong, hey back down and said coldly, No, do not speak to me.


    Elder Before Lin Hu could finish his sentence, the old person threw a piece of paper at Lin Hu and turned around, deciding not to talk.


    Lin Hu bent down to pick up the paper. Several words were scrawled on it.


    [Will not save good-looking men.]


    He silently turned to look at Kong Hou and handed the paper to Huan Zhong. What had Miss Kong Hou said to Master in the carriage just now?


    Elder Lin Hu, what is it? Kong Hou took the paper from Huan Zhongs hand to read.


    Kong Hou:


    This could not med on her crows mouth. This was the fault of the secret jealousy between men.

 Chapter 43

    Elder, you cannot be like this. A good-looking person like you cannot prevent others to be good-looking as well. Kong Hou walked next to the rocking hair and bowed. Junior greets Spirit Master Nameless.


    Spirit Master Nameless who had been lying down turned his head to look at the young girl in front of him. He quickly turned his head back. No.


    Elder. Kong Hou stood and walked to face Spirit Master Nameless. Please, Elder, help.


    Spirit Master Nameless continued to roll around, and Kong Hou followed. After repeating this three or four times, Nameless sat up. Little girl, how can you be so shameless at such a young age?


    When travelling, how can I have a thin face? Kong Hou smiled and answered the question. She put her palms together and looked pleadingly at him. Elder, please, please.


    A young girl withrge eyes, a beautiful dress and inky ck hair. When such a girl stared pleadingly at someone, they could not help but be swayed.


    Huan Zhong who was watching at the side saw Kong Hou bowing and scraping in front of another person because of him. He moved to go forward and take her away. Spirit Master Nameless might not have the medicine he needed. Looking at her fawning, he was in difort.


    Lin Hu stepped forward and stopped Huan Zhong, saying using a sound art, Master, do not ruin Miss Kong Hous n.


    Huan Zhong looked coldly at him.


    Lin Hu was unmoved and continued to speak. We have reached this step. How would we know the result without trying? Do you want Miss Kong Hou to have curried favor for nothing?


    Looking at Spirit Master Nameless smiling at Kong Hou, Huan Zhong froze in his steps.


    What did you just say? A person as good-looking as me cannot stop other people from being good-looking? Spirit Master Namelessbed his silver hair and nced from the corner of his eyes at Huan Zhong. He said to Kong Hou, Young girl, while you have a thick face, your judgement is not bad. I can agree to your request, but you have to fulfill one condition of mine.


    Elder please speak. Kong Hou had a joyful expression. If we can do it, we will.


    My medicine huts servants are all silent and boring. If you stay behind to be my medicine servant for a decade, I will agree to look at his illness. Spirit Master Nameless stood up from the chair and looked at Huan Zhong. Yourplexion is pale, your organs are all internally damaged. But these are not the severest troubles for a cultivator. Your biggest problem is that your spirit tform is unstable and is at the edge of copse. I can temporarily stabilize your spirit tform. Yet one can help heal the body but not the mind. I cannot help you with anything else.


    Kong Hou had not thought that Huan Zhongs situation was so severe. She said urgently, You do not have any other methods?


    Spirit Master Nameless shook his head, and his words were blunt. No.


    Stabilizing the spirit tform is good, Kong Hou thought. If I am a medicine servant here, can I ask for vacation each year to visit my sect? Im fine with being a medicine servant, Im just afraid my sect elders will worry


    No need. Huan Zhong interrupted Kong Hou and stood in front of her. He said to Spirit Master Nameless, Thank you, Elder, but this junior knows very well how this ones body is. Miss Kong Hou is young, and does not know any medicine. Im afraid she is not suitable to be Spirit Masters medicine servant. Today, we have disturbed you. Farewell. Finishing, he turned and held Kong Hous wrist, walking away.


    Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, Kong Hou said in a small voice, cultivation is ageless, so ten years is not a long time. Maybe


    You are just sixteenwhere do you have the confidence to say that ten years is not long? Huan Zhong stopped walking and turned to smile slightly at Kong Hou. Young girls should enjoy life in their best years. Do not mention that cultivation is ageless until you are over a century.


    He had spent his entire life with his sword and never rxed. He only discovered just how precious the times of youth were after meeting Kong Hou. Even though cultivators had long lives, time would not turn back.


    But Kong Hou pulled the corner of Huan Zhongs clothing. I want you to live. Huan Zhong should be the one in greatest sorrow at this time, but he was smiling when he talked to her. Could there be a stupider person?


    Silly girl. Huan Zhongughed. I am an apprentice of Radiance Sect. Even if Spirit Master Nameless is not willing to help, I can find other people. The sect will not give up on me. He was a man over three hundred years oldhow could he let a little girl be a medicine servant for him? He would not even allow a day, even if he died.


    Lets go. Huan Zhong smoothed his sleeve and held Kong Hous wrist. They walked towards the carriage. Kong Hou, you have to remember many matters will not be satisfied just bypromise.


    Cultivators may not always reach immortality. He had to have the little girl understand that life and death could not be forced. He was born as one of the best. It was his good luck to encounter such a pure and lively little friend when travelling to let him experience a different life.


    What are you two walking away for? Did I saw the condition could not be changed? Spirit Master Nameless stood at the top of the stairs, his hands in his sleeves. He raised an eyebrow at the pair. Young people are really impolite. The elder has not spoken, yet you go when you say so. Come here.


    Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong back and asked with a smile, Elder, you are willing to help?


    Spirit Master Nameless nced at Huan Zhong. Your actions make you like a man. Just now, if this man had been unaffected by the little girl bing a medicine servant, he would not have been willing to help. Now, he was willing to consider it.


    Good-looking men were dislikable, but a good-looking man with a conscience could make up for this shoring.


    Im recently studying a kind of medicine but missing an important ingredient. If you can find this ingredient, I can see your friend. Spirit Master Nameless pushed open the door to the medicine hut and said to Kong Hou, Little Girl, today, I have made an exception because of your good judgement.


    Who in the world did not like other people praising them for their good looks? While he did not like other good-looking men, this definitely did not include him.


    Elder, what ingredient do youck? Kong Hou was slightly worried. Huan Zhong alreadycked more than a dozen ingredients. Now Spirit Master Nameless wanted them to search for yet another medicinewhat if they could not find it?


    A kind of flower that will bloom in the night, wither in moments and disappear into the mud. Spirit Master Nameless looked at Kong Hou. This kind of flower is called Blue Silverdo you have it?


    Yes, how much do you want? Kong Hou was overjoyed. Without thinking, she took out arge bag of flower petals to ce in front of Spirit Master Nameless. Is this enough? Fortunately, Elder Lin had gathered all these flower petalsst night. Otherwise, they would not have been able to produce them today.


    A bag of Blue Silver Flowers, an entire bag of Blue Silver Flowers?


    Spirit Master Nameless started to suspect his eyes. Was he seeing an illusion? Blue Silver Flowers were hard to find, and it was even harder to encounter them blooming. Sometimes, it was great fortune to obtain a few. This big bag was not Blue Silver Flowers but roadside dandelions? He opened the cloth bag. From the color, the appearance, and the fragrance, these were Blue Silver Flowers. He looked in disbelief at Kong Hou and felt as though he was dreaming.


    In truth, he had a small pot of Blue Silver Flowers in his medicine hut. He only stated this condition to make things difficult and have the little girl say some more good things. He had not expected the other to really take out Blue Silver Flowers, and such a big bag at that.


    Such a big bag!


    Come in. Spirit Master Nameless put the Blue Silver Flowers into his own storage ring and turned to walk into the medicine hut. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve and pulled him to follow.


    This medicine hut was not just grand on the outsideit was vast andvish inside. The medicine servants all moved out of the way and bowed when seeing Spirit Master Nameless pass by.


    Come here. When Spirit Master Nameless reached the back of the building, he pushed open a door. The room was empty. Other than two meditation mats, there was only an incense pot by the window. He walked next to the incense pot, and lit up a piece of incense to put into the pot. He turned and said to Huan Zhong, I will be using spirit energy to explore your meridians. Do not resist my spirit energy.


    Huan Zhong silently sat cross-legged on the meditation mat. Spirit Master Nameless sat behind him. Gathering spirit energy on his hands, he put his hands on Huan Zhongs back.


    When the spirit energy entered Huan Zhongs body, Nameless was surprised. This was a pentad spirit base cultivator. His meridians were focused and strong. From this, he could see the other had worked hard on his cultivation. The spirit energy gradually neared the spirit tform. Nameless found the spirit energy here was chaotic and the spirit tform almost cracked. But even so, the spirit energy on the spirit tform was still very powerful. The spirit energy that Nameless manipted was almost destroyed by the powerful spirit tform. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. When he detected this, he withdrew his spirit energy and avoided receiving a bacsh.


    This man who had a bone age of over three hundred had a stronger cultivation than him, an old man who had lived more than a millennium. If his spirit tform did not have a problem, his cultivation would be even more astounding.


    Elder, how is it? Kong Hou saw Nameless serious expression and came over to help him up. Do you have a treatment method?


    His mental demon is not defeated. While he is not hopeless, it is difficult. Spirit Master Nameless shook his head slowly. While he disliked Huan Zhongs face, as an elder, he felt some pity for Huan Zhongs talent. If he cannot see through it, his mental state will not stabilize.


    He could see that Kong Hous cultivation was not high. He feared that she didnt know that the higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it was when ones mental state had problems. Turning back to look at Huan Zhong who stood with an aloof expression, he snorted. For the Blue Silver Flower, I will make some pills for him. When his spirit tform is uncontroble, he should eat one, and it will suppress the chaotic spirit energy in his spirit tform.


    Thank you, Elder. Huan Zhong bowed to Spirit Master Nameless. However, his expression was emotionless.


    Do not thank me, this is a trade. Spirit Master Nameless flicked his sleeve. I do not let guests stay in my medicine hut. Come here in seven days to get the pills.


    We do not dare to disturb Elder. We will reside outside. Kong Hou gave Spirit Master Nameless a big smile.


    Spirit Master Nameless looked at Kong Hou and then turned to look at Huan Zhong. He seemed to think of something. He impatiently waved his hand. Go, go, do not bother me in the next days.


    Spirit Master Nameless expelled the three. Hearing the sound of the door closing heavily behind them, Kong Hou turned to say to Lin Hu, Elder Lin, you had such foresight to gather all the flower petals. Otherwise, we would have had nothing to give Spirit Master Nameless today.


    Lin Hus lips moved but he did not speak. Yesterday night, if Kong Hou had not called Master to the roof to admire flowers, he would not have known such arge patch of Blue Silver Flowers was blooming outside the valley. Rather than say it was his aplishment, it was Kong Hou who was so fortunate as to find them.


    Spirit Master Nameless had a strange temper, happy in one moment and angry in the next. It was an unexpected surprise he was willing to make medicine for Master this time. While they had not obtained the ingredient they wanted, the pills were more important than the ingredient.


    With the pills Spirit Master Nameless made, Masters health would temporarily not have any problems. Lin Hu felt much better. At least, like this they would have time to go find the ingredients for the secret recipe.


    When the shopkeeper of Sky Sects branch store received the news from the sect, he sent someone to wait by the gates. Hearing his subordinate say that the apprentice of the main sect finally entered the city, he took along what he had prepared before and hurried to the door of Nameless Medicine Hut.


    He sat in the carriage and saw the three being shoved out the door by Spirit Master Nameless. He hesitated about appearing at this awkward time. The apprentice of the main sect most likely would not want other people to see such an embarrassing scene. Seeing the trio preparing to board and leave on the carriage, the shopkeeper could not sit still. He jumped off the carriage. Transcendent, please wait. This one has been sent by Sect Master Jin Yue to deliver things to Transcendent.


    Huan Zhong stopped and looked back to examine the man. This man only had Energy Refinement level ten cultivation. He dressed like a rich man and his slightly fat face had a fawning smile.


    Greetings to Transcendents, Celestial. The shopkeeper bowed. This one is the shopkeeper of Sky Sects branch shop in Yi City. A few days ago, this one received a message from the main sect. The honored elder had this one prepare some things to use for travelling and for this one to wait for Transcendent to arrive.


    You said the sect master had you wait for me? Huan Zhong was surprised. Why did Master suddenly have someone send him things?


    Transcendent, please take a look. The shopkeeper presented a storage ring with both hands. The branch store is small and unable to gather good things. Transcendent, please forgive this one. The shopkeeper had heard of the reputation of Radiance Sects sword cultivators a long time ago. If they were not satisfied, they would draw out their swords. So he did not dare to show any unease in front of them.


    Thank you for your effort. Lin Hu took the storage ring and nodded towards the shopkeeper.


    I do not dare ept. The shopkeeper bowed and moved two steps back. This one will not interrupt Transcendent and Celestials rest. Farewell.


    Lin Hu nodded. When the shopkeeper left on the carriage, he thought in puzzlement, had the sect master misunderstood and thought Mastercked spirit stones after he sent back packagesst time?


    That may be true. A child who never sent anything home suddenly mailed packages back to his elders. That would make people think.


    But Master had gone to secret realms in the past, and killed evil cultivators. He had many talismans and spirit stoneshow would heck for money? He was puzzled but it was not appropriate to discuss this matter on the street. Lin Hu drove the carriage to the best inn in the city. Because they would stay a few more days in Yi City, he did not reserve a room but rented out an entire courtyard.


    Master. Lin Hu handed the storage ring to Huan Zhong. I have inspected it; there are no curses.


    Seeing Huan Zhong about to put the storage ring away, he couldnt help but say, How about taking a look at what is inside? With Sect Masters personality, he would not have the subordinate sect deliver something for no reason. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Huan Zhong stretched his perception into the storage ring. Other than some talismans, seals, and spirit stones, many items suitable for girls took over half of the space. Hairpins, jewelry, and magic robes shining with light. Flying swords iid with all kinds of precious stones, and even embroidered slippers of various sizes.


    After having lived over three hundred years, Huan Zhong did not understand his masters intentions for the first time. Why did his master have people deliver so many articles for females to use? These clothes were pink, yellow, and red, all kinds of styles ced together, about several dozen sets.


    Seeing Huan Zhongs strange expression, Lin Hu said worriedly, Master, is something wrong?


    Take a look. Huan Zhong handed the storage ring to him. Lin Hu took the storage ring. After sweeping it with his perception, he was silent as well.


    Momentster, he said with uncertainty, Maybe when the sect disciples returned a few days ago, they told the sect master you were in thepany of Miss Kong Hou. These items might have been prepared for Miss Kong Hou.


    He had always thought the rtionship between Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect was ordinary, and had not expected the sect master to think so highly of a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. This ring contained anything a girl would need to use.


    You mean that all this was prepared for Kong Hou to use? Huan Zhong took the storage ring back and once again swept it with his perception. He found that the hairpins were well-crafted and adorable. Kong Hou would be beautiful wearing them. These magic robes were slightlyrge, and not suited to her. But this pink one had a good color.


    Seeing Master not draw his perception back, Lin Hu coughed. Master?


    Huh? Huan Zhong put away the storage ring as though nothing had happened. What is it?


    Nothing, I just wanted to remind you that Miss Kong Hou wants to shop in the afternoon. Do you want to go with her? Lin Hu asked.


    Ah. Huan Zhong stood. I know.


    What does I know mean? Are you going? Lin Hu saw him walk out the door in the direction of Miss Kong Hous room. He shook his head and sighed. So many years, and Master was now willing to enjoy life.


    But thinking of Masters health, he wished that Master was an icy sword rather than like now where he had to worry about his spirit tform cracking at any moment at the risk of death.


    Huan Zhong arrived outside Kong Hous door. Kong Hou, is this a convenient time?


    The door was quickly pulled open from inside. Kong Hou, her hair loose, said to him, Huan Zhong, sit for a moment while Ib my hair. Her skin was white and when her hair hung loose, her face seemed even smaller.


    Huan Zhong sat down on the chair near the door, his index finger unconsciously rubbing the storage ring as he looked at Kong Houbing her hair.


    When I just came to the cultivation world, I did not know how tob my hair. In order to help put my hair up in hair buns, my two shixiong learned how to do the hairstyles with the shijie of the other peaks for several days. Kong Hou made up her hairstyle with ease. Fake hair and all kinds of hairpins covered the entire dressing table. But no matter how they tried, they could not learn. The shijie scorned their clumsiness and then they did my hair instead.


    She remembered that the shijie liked to do all kinds of hairstyles on her, and prepared lots of beautiful clothing and nes to dress her up every day. If she hadnt learned to do her own hairter on, and also needed to go into seclusion to cultivate, she feared the shijie would have still maintained their habit.


    You are an apprenticewhy do you not have any servants? Huan Zhong was surprised. In Radiance Sect, the most important duty of the apprentices was to cultivate. In order to not split their attention, ther attendants took care of other matters.


    What do I need servants for? Kong Hou put on a flower design on her forehead. The bright red flower design caused her skin to appear even whiter. The Five Elements Hall supervisors take care of matters, and if we need to eat, we can go to Food Hall. The sect has no tradition of arranging servants for apprentices. It is not troublesome for us to take care of small matters.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was easy-going, but they did not want to raise their disciples into emotionless people who did not know anything other than cultivation. Therefore, they never arranged servants for their disciples. But if the disciple wanted to spend their own money to buy a servant to attend them, the sect would not stop them. However, after everyone stayed together for a long time, people gradually stopped wanting the services of servants.


    Huan Zhong had not expected Splendid Cloud Sect to be so easy-going with their apprentices. He did not know what to say.


    Done. Kong Hou turned to face Huan Zhong, and pointed at the flower design at her forehead. Pretty?


    This was her first time wearing one, and she was slightly nervous.


    Pretty. Huan Zhong looked at the flower design which he did not know if it was plum or pear, but nodded without hesitation. Very pretty.


    Hearing Huan Zhong say it was pretty, Kong Hou was reassured. She stood up. I made you wait longshould we go out now? Thinking of what Spirit Master Nameless had said, Kong Hou wanted to take Huan Zhong to where there were more people so he could rx.


    Looking at Huan Zhongs calm face, Kong Hou smiled. Maybe the one that needed to rx wasnt Huan Zhong but her.


    All right. Huan Zhong gripped the storage ring and decided to give the things suitable for girls to Kong Hou after they returned. Kong Hou liked beautiful things. She would be happy if he gave those clothing and jewelry to her?


    The two asked the inn workers where the most famous embroidery shop in Yi City was, and then started to search. Anyone on the street that Kong Hou asked was enthusiastic. In the end, a warm-hearted matron led them directly to the door of the Embroidery Pavilion.


    Girl, this ce doesnt just sell embroiderythey also sell jewelry. The matron peeked at Huan Zhong following behind Kong Hou and said in a small voice, Take you time in picking. Men who will spend money for you are not necessarily good, but men with money who would not let you spend it are definitely not good.


    When she finished, she did not wait for Huan Zhong and Kong Hou to react and walked away, her hips swaying.


    Kong Hou blinked in bewilderment. What had that good-hearted matron said?


    Let us enter. Huan Zhong had naturally heard what that matron meant. The other had most likely misunderstood the rtionship between Kong Hou and himself. But what could he, a man over three hundred, have with a sixteen-year-old girl?


    Oh, all right. Kong Hou nodded and stepped through the door of the Embroidery Pavilion. She waspletely attracted by the grand clothing inside. She looked around and felt that everything was beautiful. The shijie would all be beautiful wearing these.


    Beautiful and well-crafted things would have even more refined prices. After picking and selecting, Kong Hou would use up all of her savings. She looked a long time at the shelf with hairpins before deciding to give up on the hairpin she liked herself. She bought all the shijie and Elder Qiu Shuang a handkerchief.


    In total, one thousand two hundred and eight spirit stones. Honored customer, as you have bought so much, we will only ask for one thousand and two hundred spirit stones. The female worker in blue robes smiled as she took the brocade bag Kong Hou handed over. After pouring the spirit stones into a talisman for counting, she said with a smile, Pleasee again.


    Huan Zhong was dazzled by the colorful embroidery. He could not distinguish what was beautiful. With Kong Hous help, he randomly picked a pile of embroidery for the female worker to pack up. After walking out of the Embroidery Pavilion, he felt much better.


    Seeing his reaction, Kong Houughed. Huan Zhong, your expression is so ugly.


    Lets find the post office and mail these. Other than being slightly paler than usual, Huan Zhongs expression was still aloof. His desire to mail these things was stronger than usual.


    Fortunately, the post office was not far. After Kong Hou mentally entered the destination on the jade scroll, Huan Zhong suddenly said, I forgot to buy something. Wait for a moment; I will immediately return.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. She put the embroidery and the letters she had written for her elders into the storage bag and handed it to the flying sword messenger.


    The fee will be fifty-eight spirit stonesyou will only have to pay fifty-five. The flying sword messenger handed the confirmation to Kong Hou. Miss, do not worry, we will definitely deliver on time.


    Thank you. Kong Hou nodded. A postage fee of fifty-five spirit stones was expensive, but Kong Hou was still happy at mailing something to her sect.


    Soon, Huan Zhong returned. Kong Hou saw that he did not add anything into the storage bag when he was filling out the forms. You did not manage to buy what you wanted?


    Huan Zhongs hand paused as he handed over the spirit stones. He said with a lowered face, I was mistaken.


    Oh. Kong Hou did not think more. After going to a restaurant and tasting their speciality, they roamed around. When they returned to the inn, the sky was already dark.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong called out to Kong Hou, who was pushing on her door to enter her room.


    Kong Hou turned back with puzzlement. Huan Zhong put a small box in her hand. Rest early. After saying this, he hurriedly left.


    After looking at Huan Zhongs retreating figure, Kong Hou bent her head and opened the brocade box.


    Under the moonlight, a beautiful hairpin shone in the brocade box. This was the one she had looked at for a long time this afternoon but did not buy.

 Chapter 44

    In the morning when the light appeared, Lin Hu opened his door and saw Huan Zhong standing in the courtyard. He looked at the grey sky. You woke up so early? The disciples of Radiance Sect had the habit of getting up early to practice their sword in the morning when they were not in seclusion. However, Master could not casually move his sword right now. Why did hee out so early? Was he admiring the beauty of the courtyard?


    Huan Zhong turned back to look at Lin Hu, his gaze pausing on Lin Hus ck sword. I coincidentally woke up.


    Go through a sword routine for me. Putting his hands behind his back, Huan Zhong said, You have travelled with me so far these recent daysyouve worked hard.


    Master gave me this lifewhy does Master have to be so polite to me? Lin Hu pulled his sword out. Please, Master, give me guidance.


    As a Mind Manifestation cultivator that countless cultivators in the cultivation world looked up to, Lin Hus sword routine was almost free of openings. But just almost. When he finished his routine, Huan Zhong said, Your wrist is an inch higher in the sixteenth move. This is akin to leaving your abdomen open to your opponent.


    Lin Hu repeated the routine. Huan Zhong nodded and said, You are extremely practised with your routine. The biggest problem is that it is not aliveyou and the sword are not one. When you have spare time, try toprehend.


    I will remember. Lin Hu knew his own weaknesses. But he did not have Masters talent. He did not know how long until he would understand how to be one with the sword.


    One only had to point out the problems. Huan Zhong did not speak more. A thread of red rose in the east. The sun was about to rise. Huan Zhong looked at the sky, his jade-like appearance as cold as jade.


    Master


    Continue to practice, Huan Zhong said without turning his head. Cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current; you cannot ck off.


    Yes. Lin Hu silently continued to practice.


    As Lin Hu practiced, Huan Zhong watched from the side until the sun rose, and the door on the east opened. A young girl dressed in ivory walked out.


    Elder Lin, Huan Zhong. Kong Hou seemed to be in a very good mood, her rosy face smiling. She skipped in front of Huan Zhong. You rose so early?


    Huan Zhong looked towards her hair, the rising sun infusing his brow with color. Lin Hu is practicing. Im just looking around.


    Elder Lin has such good swordsmanship. Kong Hou felt slightly embarrassed as she stood next to Huan Zhong. When I first met you, I thought that Elder Lin was a Core Formation cultivator, not a Mind Manifestation cultivator.


    Your cultivation is low, so it is normal you cannot urately judge other peoples cultivation. Huan Zhong turned sideways and looked at her. Lin Hu will finish in a while. I will apany you to breakfast.


    All right. Kong Hou knew that one should not interrupt others when they were practicing and agreed to Huan Zhongs suggestion.


    The inn worker saw the two walk out of the courtyard and went forward to greet them. Guests who could rent small courtyards were important people with money. They had to be carefully served.


    Putting the food the guests needed onto the table, the worker wiped down the tables as he eavesdropped on the conservations between guests. His method of oveing boredom when working in arge inn was to listen to the guests speak of all kinds of news: which cultivator betrayed their cultivation partner, which major sect disciple caused trouble, which family produced a genius, which pair of master and apprentice became enemies. He enjoyed listening to all these things.


    In next years Conference of Sects, Radiance Sect will be first again, and the other nine sects will also give spectacr disys. I want to go see it. Supposedly, the entrance ticket for the Conference of Sects has reached more than one thousand spirit stones a ticket. Ive traveled so many years, had everything, just never spirit stones. I wont be able to see this event.


    Those hawkers who inte the prices are evil. At thest conference, the price of an entrance ticket was one thousand and two hundred spirit stones only. The conference is still a year away and the price has already reached the highest price fromst time. Next year, the price might reach two thousand spirit stones.


    No way about it, the cultivation world has too many fools with money.


    Ha, if people with money are fools, then people without money are smart?


    Path Friends, Path Friends, let us talk peacefully and not anger each other. Let us talk about which sect other than Radiance Sect will perform well next year.


    Of the ten major sects, other than Splendid Cloud Sect, all others are possible.


    When they spoke of Splendid Cloud Sect, everyone in the innughed.


    Huan Zhongs hand holding a spoon stilled. He looked back at the peopleughing and frowned. Kong Hou did not care about theughter and listened with interest to their chatter.


    Splendid Cloud Sect is not weakhowe they will not perform well? In the corner, a young master who looked to be in his teens was puzzled. Why do you say this?


    Young man, this is your first time leaving home? Therge man dressed in grey robesughed and said, Last time, Clear Dawn Sect hosted the Conference of Sects. Splendid Cloud Sect sent twenty disciples to attend. However, these disciples were upied with watching spectacles and forgot the time. When they arrived at Clear Dawn Sect, the firstpetition of the conference was finished. They did not even qualify for thepetitions.


    The young master gaped. He appeared to have never thought that Splendid Cloud Sect could do such a thing. Hearing theughter of those seated, he said after a long while, Then where is the conference being held next year? If I want to buy a ticket, who should I find?


    Next years conference is at Radiance Sect. Otherwise, the price would not have been pushed so high. The people present were gossipy when they spoke of other people, but they did not have malicious intent. Hearing the young master asking this, someone answered enthusiastically.


    Many sects will receive entrance tickets. Some sects will sell them. As long as Sir has a cultivators life token, and can prove your identity, you should be able to buy one with enough money. The one who spoke was a beautiful matron who wielded a de. She threw a flirtatious look at the young master. However, Little Master, you have to remember, when you go to the territory of the ten sects, you have to abide by their rules.


    The young master flushed at the matrons gaze. He hurriedly pushed a few mouthfuls of food down and hurriedly ran away, causing the people tough again. Someughed at the matron for even going after a child, other at the young master for being shy and giving up on such a good opportunity.


    Compared to the unpopted inn of Three Trees Town, Yi Citys inn was much livelier.


    Huan Zhong, next years conference is at your sect? Kong Hou said in a small voice. Is the conference fun?


    Huan Zhong thought back to the conference he attended in the past. Other than the disciples in different clothing, he could only remember one easypetition after another. It could not be called fun.


    Yes, Huan Zhong said. When you visit next year, I will take you to tour Pei City outside the sect.


    Radiance Sect was located on Pei Citys Radiance Mountain. Because Radiance Sect was called the holynd of cultivators, Pei City was lively and outshone even the city where the imperial family of the cultivation world lived. Huan Zhong had rarely left the mountain in the past. Even if he did, he just flew over Pei City and rarely entered Pei City. To him, Pei City was too noisy. But the lively Pei City was perfect to take Kong Hou to y.


    I dont know if I am able to go. Hearing the cultivators say that the entrance ticket would cost two thousand spirit stones, Kong Hou was already persuaded. But she did not know which disciples the sect would send to attend. If they did not take her along, she would not shamelessly follow them.


    No matter. If your sect does not bring you, I will go to Splendid Cloud Sect to get you. Huan Zhongs lips curved up slightly. I am able to make a decision like that.


    Hearing Huan Zhong say this, Kong Hou immediately became happy. She sat up straight and said to Huan Zhong, Then do not forget toe get me when the timees.


    All right. Huan Zhongs smile grew even more clear.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou bit her chopsticks and touched the flying bird hairpin in her hair. Thank you. Because she liked this hairpin so much, she had put the hairpin on immediately after waking up andbing her hair.


    Just a hairpin. Huan Zhong smiled. Ive never given a gift to a female, so I dont know what you all like. If you have something you like in the future, you can tell me.


    Kong Hou put down her chopsticks and smiled. Huan Zhong, if you act like this with your friends, you will suffer.


    Huan Zhongughed. The little girl who gave him the Vermillion Grass worth cities solemnly said that he would suffer. He did not know how Splendid Cloud Sect raised her to be so innocent.


    Path Friends, do not say too much. If this passes into the ears of Splendid Cloud Sect, I fear it would not be good. A thin old man shook his head and said, The ten sects are extremely powerful. You areughing at Splendid Cloud Sectcareful you do not be enemies with them.


    Hearing this, the other cultivator stilled. They had not thought of this point. Everyone followed the crowd. When they were alone, they would not dare to do something. When many people did something, their daring grew. Now that the thin old man raised the point, they realized the words they had just said would be slightly inappropriate if Splendid Cloud Sect learned of them.


    They should not. Ive interacted with disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect before, and they are easy-going and will sometimes even mock themselves. They would not make trouble due to our few words? The grey-robed man wavered. Also, we did not have any malicious intent


    The people ofrge sects are skilled at acting in a y. Who can tell if they care or truly do not? Everyone, will you not fear them settling the ount behind your backs? the thin old man said mysteriously. The world does notck for fake gentleman who appear honorable but are corrupt inside.


    Elder is a careful and wary personhow could you say such things in front of everyone?


    As everyone felt their hearts go up and down, a beautiful girl dressed in ivory celestial robes raised her head and looked at the thin old man. Your words imply that Splendid Cloud Sect are all hypocritesyou are not afraid of Splendid Cloud Sects retribution?


    This old one is just reminding people out of good-heartedness, not saying that Splendid Cloud Sect are hypocrites. The thin old man stilled. He hadnt expected someone to argue with him. You are just a little girlwhat do you know?


    Kong Hou smiled mockingly. His words appeared to be a good-willed reminder to the cultivators present but were actually sowing dissension to make people feel thatrge sects such as Splendid Cloud Sect were all hypocrites. They were only generous on the surface, but were actually narrow-minded and would extract retribution at any conflict.


    The cultivation world is sorgeif they tried to get revenge on anyone that says a bad word about the ten sects, wouldnt they die of exhaustion? Kong Hou rolled her eyes. If the people of the ten major sects were so idle, they could just be assassins of the cultivation world rather than the ten major sects.


    When a good-looking young girl rolled her eyes, people did not feel repulsed. Some peopleughed out loud at Kong Hous words. When they thought about it, it was logical. If the ten major sects were so narrow-minded, how could they maintain their position in the top ten?


    The reason why the major sects were the major sects was due to their ability and charisma. In thest two millennia, the ranking of the ten major sects had almost never changed. Which of those that dropped out of the top ten were not affected by internal conflict and improper conduct weakening their own strength?


    This beautiful young sisters words are logical. The beautiful matron who had flirted with the young masterughed gently. Everyone, do not scare yourselves. Some people appear to think for the good of others, but maybe they are just sowing discord. Everyone, do not fall for it.


    The thin old man said, displeased, Path Friend, what do you mean?


    What can I mean? The beautiful matron raised an eyebrow. There is meaning for those with other intentions, no meaning for those without any intentions. Do I need to answer?


    You The thin old mans expression changed. He turned and red at Kong Hou. You say they will not retaliate, and they wont? You are not a member of Splendid Cloud Sectcould you represent them?


    Kong Hou red and said to Huan Zhong, This old man is so shameless. He cannot verbally win over the beautiful older sister so hees to bully me, a young girl.


    Her voice was quiet, but loud enough that many people heard her. The beautiful matron immediately broke into scornfulughter and did not leave any face for the old man. There are always some people in the world who only grow old but never grow brains. Little sister, you are still young. You do not know howplicated some peoples minds can be.


    Older Sister, you are right to remind me. Kong Hou cooperated with the beautiful matron and angered the thin old man. He almost pped the table, but he knew, if the two females worked together, he was not a match for them so he could only endure.


    He paid his bill and turned to leave in anger.


    The beautiful matron stared at his back and said coldly, Old Fogey with unfathomable motives.


    After the thin old man left, the hall became lively again. Kong Hou listened to the bizarre rumors and even ignored eating.


    I heard that the sect disciple of Willow Speech Sect ended his engagement to the celestial of Green Jade Sect on the day of the path union ceremony right in front of the guests. Then he turned and got together with an Energy Refinement level three female cultivator. Green Jade Sect and Willow Speech Sect are enemies now. These two sects will most likely be in conflict at next years conference.


    Willow Speech Sect and Green Jade Sect could both rank in the top twenty sects of the cultivation world. The cultivation world would likely be in a fluster for a while now that the sect first disciple of Willow Speech Sect had embarrassed Green Jade Sect so greatly.


    Hearing how deeply in love the sect first disciple of Willow Speech Sect was with that Energy Refinement level three female cultivator, to the point of refusing the single spirit base apprentice of Green Jade Sect, Kong Hou felt that the matter was not quite right. It was not wrong to desire a suitable match in body and feeling, but this matter should have been cleared up beforehand. Why did they have to wait until the path union ceremony?


    Their love was precious that the female cultivator of Green Jade Sect should be humiliated for their love?


    Have you finished? Huan Zhong touched the porridge bowl in front of Kong Hou. The porridge is cold. Should I have the waiter change it with another bowl?


    Kong Hou shook her head. Im going back to meditate.


    Huan Zhong stood and walked behind her. They passed through the corridors and walked away from the noise in the front hall. Kong Hou kicked the stone bench in the small courtyard. That sect first disciple of Willow Speech Sect is so shameless.


    Huan Zhong who had not paid attention to the chatter of other people:


    Huan Zhong, what do you think? Kong Hou syed out on the stone table and raised her face up from her arms to look at Huan Zhong.


    En. Huan Zhong nodded.


    Looking at Huan Zhongs calm face, Kong Hou smiled. She sat straight and said, Huan Zhong, you are so adorable.


    Huan Zhong: En?


    When a serious and good-looking man looked over with bewilderment, it was such a beautiful scene. Kong Hou propped her face up on her hands. With just a few moments of looking at a good-looking, adorable, and righteous man, she felt in a better mood.


    Kong Hous mood immediately lifted. She stood. Huan Zhong, Im going to meditate.


    Huan Zhong:


    Were the thoughts of young girls this difficult to understand?


    Footsteps came from behind him. He looked back. Lin Hu, who had finished practicing, looked at him from under a loquat tree. Master and servant looked silently at each other. Lin Hu wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said in a calm tone, I heard nothing.


    Huan Zhong lowered his face. You could practice the sword moves you did incorrectly a few more times today.


    Lin Hus hand stilled. Master, I really did not hear anything.


    I do not care if you heard or not. Huan Zhong stood and said expressionlessly, Your practice has nothing to do with that; do not think too much.


    Lin Hu:


    Ha.


    Among the three elders of Splendid Cloud Sect, Qiu Shuang lived alone on one mountain. Because she liked quiet, not many disciples would dare to disrupt her in a year. But today was different. As she meditated in her cave residence, she heard a disciple calling her from outside.


    What is the matter? Qiu Shuang walked out of the cave residence and saw a junior standing with a tray outside her door. A piece of red cloth covered the tray so she did not know what was being carried.


    Elder, Kong Hou Shishu of Moon Perching Peak had a flying sword messenger deliver this to you. Please look over. The disciple of Five Elements Hall was slightly timid in front of Elder Qiu Shuang and didnt dare to raise his head.


    For me? Qiu Shuang was slightly surprised as she took the tray. Is Kong Hou all right travelling? A few days ago, Jin Yue of Radiance Sect had sent a letter saying that Kong Hou was in thepany of Radiance Sects apprentice. She should not be in any danger.


    Disciple does not know. Kong Hou Shishu has also included a letter for Elder. Maybe Shishu has described her present situation.


    I know. You may go. Carrying the tray back to her cave residence, Qiu Shuang lifted the red silk and saw the beautiful dress on the tray. The dress was made out of white cloth and embroidered with beautiful peony flowers. Other than the magnificent dress, there was a purple cape and two handkerchiefs, all embroidered with grand and bright flowers.


    She opened the letter. A third of the content praised her beauty, a third insisted she would certainly be very beautiful after wearing the dress, and only thest few sentences mentioned her recent situation.


    Huan Zhong


    Looking at the name Kong Hou mentioned, Qiu Shuang smiled. It seemed that she was very happy with this fellow. They even encountered the rare Blue Silver Flower. As Qiu Shuang folded the letter back up and ced it back into the envelope, her gazended on that grand dress.


    In Radiance Sect, all the female elders and female peak masters received a gift delivered by a flying sword messenger.


    The dress was beautiful, the designs on the handkerchief were exquisite, the hairpins were suited to their taste. The only problem was the sender. Their shizhi who usually was indifferent, rule-abiding and did not like to say even a word suddenly sent them things that women liked. How terrifying and weird was this?


    A female elder sent a subordinate to investigate. Other than her, several other female disciples and peak masters in the sect also received the dresses and hairpins that Shizhi had delivered. But the sect master, Jin Yue, did not get any.


    The female elder looked over the dress repeatedly, but regardless of how she looked, the dress in her hands was not a top magic robe but a well-crafted and refined normal dress. However, special formations had been added to give off light to make the dress appear even more beautiful. They did not have any defensive ability.


    What was going on with Shizhi?


    Elder, the clothing The subordinate saw the elders solemn expression and did not dare to speak too much, only asking the elder what to do with the dress after she put it down.


    Hang it up. The female elder though for a moment and added, Hang it carefully; do not let it get wrinkled.


    While it was not a magic robe, it was a bit of regard from her shizhi. Thinking about Shizhis present health, she sighed. A child who was usually indifferent started to learn to send things back to them.


    She gathered a pile of spirit stones, seals and talismans to hand to the subordinate. Shizhi should be still at Yi City in the next few days. Let the flying sword messenger deliver these things to him.


    Shizhi was of ill health right now. He should have some talismans and seals to protect himself.


    Kong Hou meditated in her room for three days. When she came out, she saw a man dressed in robes embroidered with the words Like the Wind standing in front of Lin Hu. Wasnt this the uniform of the flying sword messengers of the post office?


    After receiving the third parcel delivered by flying sword messengers today, Lin Hu expressionlessly turned and coincidentally met Kong Hous curious gaze.


    Miss Kong Hou. Lin Hu nodded to her and took out two storage bags from his storage ring. Your sect had the flying sword messengers deliver these yesterday.


    Kong Hou took the storage bag and looked in. In the parcel that Elder Qiu Shuang sent, other than spirit stones, there were many talismans, as though she intended for Kong Hou to crush people to death with talismans if she could not win the fight. The other parcel had been sent by several of the shijie together and contained only some spirit stones and a letter. The letter said for her to not neglect herself when travelling, and have her buy a few more hairpins from the Embroidery Pavilion.


    Counting the spirit stones that the shijie had mailed her, Kong Hou found that she would have about two hundred spirit stones left after buying the hairpins the shijie wanted. Taking off the few dozen spirit stones for the postage fee, she would have more than a hundred spirit stones left.


    Were these hundred spirit stones her fee?


    She shook the letter and found a few more sentences on the back. The general meaning was that Sky Sect recently released several new styles of celestial dresses and they could not control themselves from buying them. They were tight on money at the moment and asked Kong Hou not to mind this.


    These really were her good shijie. When she bought the hairpins and sent them back, she would also send a letter asking them to buy the newest style of celestial dresses. She had no money travelling outside and would not give them any spirit stones.


    Seeing Kong Hou counting the spirit stones one by one, Lin Hu thought of the piles of spirit stones and talismans the elders and peak masters of Radiance Sect had sent to Master in the past two days. He started to suspect the reason Splendid Cloud Sect could not recruit the most talented disciples was because they were too frugal towards their apprentices.


    When his master went out travelling, the sect master would give him tens of thousands of spirit stones. Yet Kong Hou, a pentad spirit base apprentice, needed to live counting each spirit stone. What was wrong with Splendid Cloud Sect that they could give a disciple a sword worth a small spirit vein but not give them more spirit stones?


    While the shijie were all stingy, Elder Qiu Shuang was generous and gave her fifty thousand spirit stones. Kong Hou, who had never been so wealthy, carefully put the spirit stones into her storage ring. She turned and saw Lin Hu was still present. Elder Lin, these are the storage bags Radiance Sect sent to Huan Zhong?


    Yes. Nothing special, just some spirit stones. Lin Hu did not dare to let Kong Hou see what was inside the storage bags in fear she would feel inferior.


    Kong Hou was about to say that she could lend Huan Zhong money if he had none when she heard the sound of an argumenting from outside.


    After staying for a long time in Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou could not stand still when hearing other people fight. She ran to the front hall to see what was happening. When she reached the door, she heard the words Willow Speech Sect.

 Chapter 45

    In the hall, several female cultivators in purple clothing faced off against male cultivators in blue robes. The male cultivator at the front had robes embroidered with subtle but grand patterns. He held the hand of a green-d female. His expression was slightly displeased, but for some reason, he did not vent his anger. But the woman in a green dress next to him cried pitifully.


    The purple-d female cultivators ignored her, insulting the blue-robed male cultivator. They said that he was shameless, he was not a man with a mind of his own, and he should not cultivate, that he should go to the mortal world and be a rich young master with several concubines. Wouldnt that be better?


    Your thoughts change when seeing those of the opposite gender, and you are lustful and greedy. Willow Speech Sect only produces disciples like you. A tall and thin female cultivator sneered. Your mind is sockingdo not dirty other peoples cultivation path.


    Celestials, please vent your anger towards me. Do not pull in all of Willow Speech Sect. The woman in the green dress could not bear hearing those words. All of this is my fault, just me me.


    A fly wants tond on dirty and rotten thingsshould we me the dirty and rotten thing for being in the wrong ce? A female cultivator in purple robes nced at her. Miss, this is a conflict between our sect and Willow Speech Sect. Please, Miss do not interfere; thank you.


    The purple dressed female cultivators words made the woman in the green dress feel more humiliated than directly cursing her. Her lips trembled and she did not know what to say. In thest few days, to avoid the people of Green Jade Sect, Young Master had taken her to Yi City which was far from Green Jade Sect in order to rx. They had not thought they would coincidentally encounter the eldest shijie of Green Jade Sect and her group.


    This was thergest and best inn in Yi City. Many cultivators lived here. Now that they were making a fuss, many people were attracted and came tough. The woman in the green dress pulled the blue-robed male cultivators sleeve and lowered her head.


    What do you want? the blue-robed male cultivator gritted out. All of you, do not go overboard.


    After that day when you embarrassed my shimei like that in front of the guests, our sect master said that your Willow Speech Sect cannot be at any ce where Green Jade Sect is. The eldest shijie took out her lifebond talisman. Now, you can leave on your own, or I will beat you until you do.


    Do not think that I do not dare to fight you. The male cultivator pulled out his sword. Yes, I did not act appropriately that day, but I still do not love her. You cannot force me to marry her.


    Who cares whether you love her or not? Take a look at yourself. The eldest shijieughed harshly. Will disciples of Green Jade Sectck for men? Your previous sweet words fooled my shimei into agreeing to be partners with you. Who knew that you were not sincere and also got entangled with other women? Since that is so, why did you not speak up earlier, why did you have to wait until the path union ceremony and say you did not like my young shimei in front of all the guests? Because you feel more aplished this way? So that everyone in the world will know that you are a man for all women, extraordinary and charismatic?


    People frequently said that a woman could be for all men, it was rare for a man to be for all women. The cultivators watching thisughed. Both ordinary people and cultivators were biased towards the weak. Also, the female cultivators of Green Jade Sect had beautiful appearances and they exined the history and the incident clearly. Who was in the right and who in the wrong was clear. The people present unconsciously leaned towards Green Jade Sect. Those that were more daring started to speak up and criticize Willow Speech Sect for their dishonorable conduct.


    Lin Hu saw Kong Hou sitting in the corner when he came after her. She had a te of dried fruits in her hand which she ate as she watched intently. In just the blink of a moment, she even prepared snacks?


    Seeing Lin Hue after her, Kong Hou waved at him. When he walked close, she said in a small voice, This corner has a good angle, and will not be easily affected by the people involved. She took out a bag of dried fruits from her storage ring and handed it to Lin Hu. I took these snacks from the sect; they are fragrant and crisp. Go eat them, I have more.


    The reliable cultivator Lin Hu expressionlessly refused Kong Hous goodwill of sharing snacks. He silently stood before Kong Hou and watched the drama in front of him. Before they left the sect, the sect master of Willow Speech Sect had visited the sect and stated his intentions of joining Radiance Sect. He did not know what the sect master thought of this.


    You! Bian Hong heard theughter and usations in the surroundings. He could not control his anger and pointed at the eldest shijie of Green Jade Sect with his sword. Your Green Jade Sect is stronger than Willow Speech Sect, but this does not mean I will fear you.


    The eldest shijies brows rose. Her weapon gave off blinding light and she appeared ready to fight.


    Wait. The young girl wearing a girdled celestial dress sitting in the corner interrupted the fight about to ur. It was not easy to build this inn. If you wish to fight, you can find an open space.


    The innkeeper hiding behind the counter heard the words and was extremely grateful to the young girl. He did not dare stop these cultivators of famed sects from fighting. But if things were damaged, even if they paid in spirit stones, it would take time to repair.


    The young girls words seemed to pour a few cups of cold water on a strong fire. The desire to fight on both sides lessened slightly. The eldest shijie of Green Jade Sect put away her talisman and bowed towards the young girl. Miss, you are right to remind me. This one was rash.


    Damaging the inn was a minor matter, but if they made a ruckus, people from the city government woulde. No matter how just their cause was, fighting in the inn would break the rules of Yi City. If the matter spread, people who did not know of the events would only feel that Green Jade Sect was a bully.


    Seeing the eldest shijie of Green Jade Sect put away her sword, Bian Hong sighed in relief inwardly. In terms of cultivation, he was slightly weaker than this sect eldest shijie of Green Jade Sect. With someone weaker in cultivation next to him, he did not have much confidence he could win.


    He turned to look at the young girl who had spoken. He put away his sword and said, I will not argue with you today due to this young miss.


    Some people were disappointed that the two did not fight, but others sighed in relief on behalf of the inn owner. Some male cultivators who wanted to y the hero rescuing the damsel in distressmented at the missed opportunity. They all moved their attention away back to drinking tea and eating food.


    Do not say such a thingI do not have such influence. Kong Hou stood and brushed off the fruit shells on her clothing. I do not have any rtionship with a male cultivator like yourself who is not right in conduct.


    Some peopleughed at Kong Hous words and felt that this young girls words were really pleasing to hear.


    Miss, has no one told you to be careful when speaking when travelling? Bian Hongs expression was ugly. He hadnt expected that a woman of unknown background with just Base Building cultivation would dare not to give him face. Please, Miss, do not interfere in a private matter between two sects.


    Path Friend, you misunderstand. I do not have any intentions of interfering in a private matter between sects. Kong Hou rolled her eyes secretly. She just disliked men like this.


    As long as Miss understands this. Bian Hong wanted to say a few more things but he found the ck-clothed man behind the young girl nced coldly at him. He could not perceive the others cultivation.


    This was an expert.


    Bian Hong tensed and swallowed his words. His face turned ck and white, and he took Lu Yao and everyone else with him to walk towards the door. Lu Yao had a delicate appearance. When she passed the disciples of Green Jade Sect, she even bowed towards them before following in Bian Hongs footsteps and disappearing out of view.


    Seeing this, Kong Hou said in a small voice to Lin Hu, That woman in the green dress is really cunning. She appeared polite but was actually provocative. She had seen this kind of gaze from many other women. Many of the women in Emperor Jinghongs inner pce yed little tricks like this.


    Lin Hu looked at Kong Hou and waited for her exnation.


    I cannot exin to you. This is a womans intuition. Kong Hou looked around. This ce was popted and not suited to speaking of matters with no evidence. She took Lin Hu to the courtyard before she spoke. I suspect that woman.


    Some men in the world looked down on women, but to men like these, a scheme using a beauty was extremely effective. That woman clearly depended on the male cultivator of Willow Speech Sect as though he was her life. But Kong Hou felt that she did not feel much emotion towards that male cultivator. She had seen many people pretend like this, and she could see through them.


    But the world nevercked people who would sell their emotions in order to live well. So she did not know if the woman in the green dress had other intentions, or just wanted to live peaceful days by relying on the sect disciple of Willow Speech Sect.


    Huan Zhongs door opened. He saw Kong Hou and Lin Hu both in the courtyard. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. You finished your meditation?


    Kong Hou nodded and mentioned to him what had just urred. Kong Hou knew her own limits. Her cultivation and knowledge were limited. If she encountered suspicious matters, the best solution was to tell the people around her promptly. Huan Zhong was a member of Radiance Sect. Elder Lin had high cultivation. They would be better at dealing with these problems.


    Willow Speech Sect? Huan Zhong thought of a flying message he had received two hours ago. Master said in the letter that Willow Speech Sect wanted to join them. The sect could not reach a consensus so they asked him as well.


    Radiance Sect was the strongest sect in the cultivation world, but Radiance Sect did not have the greatest number of subordinate cities and sects. When cities and sects desired to join them, the sect would put them through rigorous tests. The strength of the sect was not the crucial part of the test, but the philosophy and conduct they taught their disciples. If these two things could not meet Radiance Sects standards, Radiance Sect would not allow them to join.


    As a man, one affected by beauty does not have a strong mind. He does things without considering the consequences, only by his own will. He has no sense of responsibility. Yet this kind of person is the sects first disciple. When he bes the sect master of Willow Speech Sect, I dont know how chaotic Willow Speech Sect will be. Huan Zhong frowned and said to Lin Hu, Lin Hu, send a flying message back to the sect master for me. Say I am not in favor of Willow Speech Sect joining us. Also, have the sect investigate the matter between Willow Speech Sect and Green Jade Sect, especially the background of that Energy Refinement female cultivator.


    I understand. Lin Hu saw Huan Zhong sit down next to Kong Hou. He turned around and left promptly.


    Master, who did not know how to interact with friends, and a girl in her teens talked about topics that an old man like him could not understand.


    Huan Zhong, I just heard Lin Hu say that your sect mailed you some spirit stones. Do youck spirit stones? Kong Hou took out a storage bag from her storage ring. The sect elder mailed me fifty thousand spirit stones. If you do not have enough, I will give you half.


    Huan Zhong stilled. He hadnt thought that he was, in Kong Hous eyes, a man that relied on borrowing spirit stones in order to survive. Looking at Kong Hous serious expression, Huan Zhongughed. You misunderstand, I do notck for spirit stones.


    Really? Kong Hou looked suspiciously at Huan Zhong, worried that he was not admitting hisck of spirit stones because of his honor.


    Yes. Huan Zhong thought of the spirit stones he had umted over the years. But the number was so high he could not give a general number. He could only say to Kong Hou, When I was in Core Formation, I identally entered a secret realm that an Ordeal Surpassing Forebear left behind several millennia ago. I received some things from there. When I was in Mind Manifestation Stage, I also entered a few secret realms. While I am not as wealthy as the elders of the sect, I could be said to have some minor assets.


    Minor assets Kong Hou swallowed. From several different secret realms. Could those things be called minor assets?


    I have never calcted those things. When youe to Radiance Sect next year, I will take you to see my storage. Huan Zhong thought about the feasibility of the matter. Maybe it will have talismans suited for your use.


    Kong Hou covered her face. Where did she get the confidence to think that Huan Zhongcked spirit stones? She was clearly the one in poverty. Thinking about how she just said she would share spirit stones with him, Kong Hou felt her face heat. So embarrassing.


    Seeing Kong Hou silent as she covered her face, Huan Zhong felt she was adorable at this moment. I have received your good intentions. Thank you.


    Thest time he had left the sect to pursue evil cultivators, he had heard a conversation between two men on the street. One of the men said a person willing to lend money to friends was a true friend. Looking at Kong Hous usual spending habits, she should not have many spirit stones. But even so, when she thought hecked money, she still wanted to lend money to him. How could there be such a silly and adorable girl in this world?


    Lets never mention this. Kong Hou covered her face and her voice became weak as well. How about we discuss what other ingredients for your medicine weck. Tomorrow, I am going to be mailing packages to my shijie. I can ask the sect master as well if there are any of the medicines you need.


    Huan Zhong smiled faintly. Master had already written letters to the ten major sects. If the medicines existed, they would not wait until now. But looking at Kong Hou being worried for him, Huan Zhong did not know what he was thinking as he wrote down the dozen or so ingredients hecked.


    Cloud Seeking Tree Branch, Henggong Fish, Fire Lotus Stamen, thousand year Metamorphosis Grass, Phoenix Feather Kong Hou felt these ingredients were the hardest ingredients to find in the whole cultivation world. Things like phoenix feathers and dragon blood were almost impossible to find. Even though she had only spent six years in the cultivation world, she knew that dragons and phoenixes were almost extinct. Where would they go to find them?


    But if such a recipe existed, then it meant those things had once existed but had be extinct. Anything that once existed would have left traces behind. Maybe they would be lucky and find them?


    One had to have hope.


    Putting away the list, Kong Hou said, We will search slowly and gather them in the end.


    Huan Zhong smiled faintly. His face was like the wind blowing across a clear spring, gentle and warm.


    Lin Hus flying message quickly reached Radiance Sect. Seeing Huan Zhong say in the flying message that he did not favor Willow Speech Sect joining them, the peak masters present were puzzled. The shizhi who usually did not pay attention to sect matters was so strong in his opinion this time? Had he heard something about Willow Speech Sect outside which displeased him?


    My opinion is the same as Shizhis. The marriage between the sect disciple of Willow Speech Sect and the apprentice of Green Jade Sect ended as a farce. From this, we can see that Willow Speech Sect is not good at managing matters. Song He shook his head and said, It is not wrong for cultivators to think highly of love, but they should not act like this. More importantly, Bian Hong is the sect disciplehe will take over the sect in the future. Could a person like this manage the sect well?


    While Bian Hongs conduct is not appropriate, the sect master of Willow Speech Sect is a righteous cultivator. The disciples of his sect abide by the sect rules and never do evil. If we deny the entire sect for Bian Hong, is it not inappropriate? another peak master said. How about we send a disciple to investigate before deciding?


    We will put the matter to the side. Jin Yue put away the flying message. Your shizhi also has this idea. That Energy Refinement female cultivator is suspicious; we should investigate the matter first.


    The other peak masters had no objections. The sect disciple of Willow Speech Sect definitely had problems if their shizhi, who had such an aloof personality, said bad things about him.


    The sect master of Willow Speech Sect had felt panicked in the past few days. He did not know if it was due to being angered by his apprentice, or for the matter of joining Radiance Sect. Because of the trouble his apprentice Bian Hong caused at the path union ceremony, the sect master had not been in a good mood for many days, and even had the thought of cancelling Bian Hongs status as the sect disciple.


    As the eldest apprentice of the sect master, one had to act as a role model. Otherwise, who would the disciples look up to? But when he thought about how he had raised his apprentice who had been with him for two centuries, the sect masters heart softened.


    Sect Master, an apprentice of Radiance Sect asks for an audience. The disciples message caused the sect master to stand up in excitement. Invite him to the main hall for tea. I will immediately get there. The sect master changed his clothing before hurriedly moving towards the hall. When he reached the door to the hall, he saw a disciple from Radiance Sect dressed in white robes sitting with dignity on the chair. From head to toe, he gave off the solemnity unique to Radiance Sect.


    Seeing him enter, the disciple of Radiance Sect stood up and bowed. This junior greets Sect Master.


    Path Friend hase a long way, please sit. The sect master returned the greeting. When the disciple of Radiance Sect sat down again, he said, Why has Path Friende to this humble sect?


    Junior hase today on the orders of Sect Master and the peak masters. The disciple of Radiance Sect bowed towards him. Please, Sect Master, forgive junior foring abruptly to your door.


    With orders from the sect master and peak masters? The sect masters heart rose. Was this for joining Radiance Sect?


    There is no abruptness to speak of. Our humble sect is honored by Path Friends visit. The sect master smiled. Path Friend, please speak.


    The disciple of Radiance Sect saw the sect master had good conduct and did not try to make things difficult. He said directly, The sect master and peak masters thought over the matter of your honored sect joining our humble sect. They feel that this matter does not have to be so urgent, and could be discussed after the conference of sects.


    When the sect master heard this, his heart jumped. Previously, the matter had almost been settled, justcked making the matter public to the cultivation world. Why did they suddenly decide today to discuss itter?


    Path Friend, why has this matter suddenly changed? The sect masters smile could not be maintained. He forced a smile. Has this humble sect done something incorrectly?


    Please, Sect Master, do not think too much. Your sects philosophy and conduct are both very good. But our humble sect will be busy soon with preparations for the Conference of Sects and has no attention to spare. The disciple of Radiance Sect stood and said, Our humble sect will enthusiastically wee your honored sect to next years Conference of Sects.


    While he said enthusiastically, this disciple of Radiance Sect had no extra expression on his face. It was difficult for people to feel their enthusiasm.


    The sect master saw the disciple of Radiance Sect preparing to leave after saying his words. He could not persuade the other to stay and went to the gates of the sect to send the other off personally. He grimaced and asked, Please, Path Friend, tell me what has this humble sect done wrong?


    The disciple of Radiance Sect saw him so humble and felt sympathy that his effort of many years had been ruined by one apprentice. He said, Our humble sect not only looks at the present, but also at your honorable sects future development.


    The sect master stilled. Radiance Sect was displeased with Bian Hong?


    Seeing the sect master understand, the disciple of Radiance Sect did not linger. Farewell.


    Path Friend, good journey. Bitterness rose in the sect master. He had worked towards joining Radiance Sect ever since he became sect master. He had not expected the apprentice he raised to make problems at the crucial moment.


    The more he thought, the more ufortable he felt. The sect master suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Sect Master! The disciple following behind him saw this and changed color in fright. The disciples went forward to hold the sect masters arm. Please, Sect Master, take care of yourself. Since Radiance Sect said to discuss this matterter, it means that there is still room for discussion. Do not ruin your mental state for this matter.


    Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, the sect master tiredly waved his hand. Do not worry, I can withstand this.


    Sect Master


    Invite the peak masters, supervisors, and elders to the main hall. Say I have an important matter to discuss with them.


    Yes. The disciple left with worry. He felt even more discontent towards the sect eldest shixiong. If not for his wandering eye which humiliated the young shimei of Green Jade Sect, how could the matter have progressed to such a step?


    Three dayster, Willow Speech Sect announced to the entire cultivation world that Bian Hongs status as the sect disciple was revoked due to his conduct. When the news appeared, it caused all the cultivators to discuss the event. For a sect, the sect disciple could not be easily changed, as this could easily cause turmoil in the sect. Willow Speech Sect had decided this in order to exin themselves to Green Jade Sect.


    Willow Speech Sects attitude was too resolute and determined. Green Jade Sect who had said they would break ties with Willow Speech Sect was shocked. They knew how important the status of sect disciple was. So after hearing the news, they lost most of their resentment towards Willow Speech Sect.


    The two sects were sects that had stood in the cultivation world for many years. If they stood on opposite sides, many of the sects on good terms with them would be pulled in. Now that Willow Speech Sect made this decision, it did not just ease the conflict between the two sects, it also eliminated the conflict about to ur in the cultivation world.


    When Lin Hu heard the news and found Huan Zhong to report, Kong Hou was with Huan Zhong learning how to forge. To avoid the fire of the furnace burning her skin, before stepping into the forging room, she had put on the skin protecting lotion that Elder Qiu Shuang sent her.


    Because she was just learning forging, Huan Zhong did not expect her to forge something. He first taught her how to control the size of the true fire, and the effects the true fires, essential fires, and other fires would have on the product. Kong Hou stayed in the forging room of the inn for three days with Huan Zhong, and only forged a low-level dull-grey bangle.


    Forging is so difficult. Kong Hou wiped the sweat on her forehead. She threw the dimly shining bangle to the ground and took out a small mirror to look at her red face. She added anotheryer of protective lotion. Elder Qiu Shuang was so skilled in forging and her skin was still so white. It meant that her protective lotion was good, and she needed to put more on.


    No rush, take your time. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous face red from the true fire and waved his sleeve to extinguish the fire in the furnace. I have a furnace and essential fire in my storage ring. Next time, we can use essential fire.


    Would it not be wasteful to use essential fire to practice? Kong Hou felt much better with the true fire gone. Lets use the essential fire after I can control the power of the fire.


    No matter, true fires and essential fires are to be used. Since I do not cultivate by forging, these things are useless, Huan Zhong said. Practice makes perfect. If you practice with good things, it will have better effects.


    Standing in the doorway, Lin Hu felt that Master and Miss Kong Hou might have some misunderstanding about talent. A person who had just studied forging for three days could create aplete talisman. This was something most cultivators could not even imagine.


    Thinking about how Master had created a low-level flying sword the first day he studied forging, Lin Hu felt it was better if he spoke less and left them to it. After interacting with more cultivators, they would know just how shameless and hateful someone was who said forging was difficult after studying for three days and making a talisman.


    These two wastrels could not understand the hardship of ordinary cultivators.

 Chapter 46

    When Lin Hu stood at the door, Huan Zhong already knew he was present. Seeing Kong Hou in a dispirited mood, he turned towards Lin Hu. What is it? With Lin Hus personality, if he did not have anything to report, he would not appear here.


    Elder Lin? Kong Hous attention shifted when Lin Hu appeared. She looked at Lin Hu with curiosity.


    Seeing them finally notice him, Lin Hu stepped over the threshold. Master, Willow Speech Sect has canceled Bian Hongs status as the sects eldest disciple.


    Cancelled? Huan Zhong took out a handkerchief and handed it to Kong Hou. The soft white handkerchief appeared like a cloud. Kong Hou held the handkerchief and did not know what Huan Zhong meant.


    Here. Huan Zhongughed and motioned to his neck. Sweat there.


    Oh. Kong Hou gripped the handkerchief and wiped towards her neck. When the soft handkerchief came in contact with her skin, she felt greatfort, like that of a mothers gentleness. Her movements unconsciously slowed.


    Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu. Have you found the identity of the green-robed female cultivator?


    Not yet. However, our disciples found a female corpse where the green-robed female cultivator used to live. Lin Hu looked at Kong Hou who was wiping her sweat while looking into a mirror. Also, a few days ago, when Miss Kong Hou and I were in the inns hall, we met an old male cultivator with strange conduct and speech. When he left, I left tracking incense on him. Yesterday night, I discovered that he is in contact with a suspicious cultivator. I suspect that he is deliberately sowing discord between major and minor sects.


    A female cultivator bewitching others, a passerby cultivator with strange eyes. These were just the ones they had encountered. How many simr conspiracies were targeted against them in ces they could not see?


    The evil cultivators were most skilled at tempting others. But as the cultivation worlds sects became more strictly managed, matters such as disciples fighting to the death for cultivation resources had almost disappeared. After life had been peaceful for so long, people with other intentions would appear and attempt to overturn the present order, and try to reach the highest position when the world was in chaos.


    If Miss Kong Hou had not gone to watch the spectacle yesterday, had not stopped the fight between Willow Speech Sect and Green Jade Sect, had not argued against the old cultivator, how would the matter have developed?


    Would Willow Speech Sect and Green Jade Sects enmity increase and burn their ties? Would they pull in the sects on good terms with them, and create turmoil in the cultivation world? Normal cultivators would feel more and more fear towards the ten major sects. They would then have the thought that they would only be able to rise if they overthrew the ten major sects.


    At that time, the sects would be fighting among themselves, and the evil cultivators would take over the cultivation world.


    This was the first time Lin Hu had the thought that wanting to watch a spectacle was useful. He gazed at the young girl still looking in the mirror and gave a great exhale. No matter what, they could prepare in advance now that they had discovered this. There was still time.


    Tomorrow is the day we go to Spirit Master Nameless to get the pills? Kong Hou put down the small mirror. Should we prepare some gifts for Spirit Master Nameless? This way, we build ties, and in the future, we will be able to ask him for more help.


    Huan Zhong was not in good health right now. Interacting with pill masters was not detrimental to him.


    Thank you, Miss Kong Hou, for the reminder. I will prepare immediately. Lin Hu who usually did not have any emotional changes looked at Kong Hou with warmth in his eyes. He nodded towards Kong Hou and left the forging room.


    Huan Zhong Kong Hou looked at Lin Hus back with puzzlement did Elder Lin encounter something good today?


    Maybe he doesnt like Bian Hong of Willow Speech Sect and is in a good mood hearing that he lost his position as sect eldest disciple, Huan Zhong said. Do not worry.


    Oh. Kong Hou nodded. She hadnt thought that Elder Lin would dislike Bian Hong so much. It seemed that Elder had clear likes and dislikes.


    On Splendid Cloud Mountain, several female apprentices were already waiting by the gates when the morning arrived, as though they were waiting for an important person. Newly joined disciples saw this and wondered, were elders from other sects visiting? Why did only the female shijie and shishu wait; where were the other shixiong and shishu?


    Gao Jian Yan pulled on his belt which had tightened recently. Before leaving home, his family had worried that he would not be ustomed to living in the sect and would lose weight, so they had prepared several smaller-sized sets of clothing for him. But Splendid Cloud Sect had such good food. He did not slim down but gained more weight. He couldnt fit in most of the clothing he had brought from home.


    Gao Shidi, several apprentices are over there. Another disciple pulled his sleeve. I feel that Splendid Cloud Sect recruits apprentices not just based on talent and conduct, but also on their looks. Look at the shijieeach of them is beautiful.


    Gao Jian Yan slowed down and peeked towards the gates. Touching his round face, he sighed. It appeared he had no chance of bing an apprentice this lifetime.


    Why are so many female apprentices over there? Is something happening? The newly joined disciples mostly had just reached Energy Refinement. However, they had already learned the habit of watching spectacles from their shixiong and shijie. Seeing so many beautiful shijie, these new disciples, regardless of gender, peeked over from their corner.


    Gui Ling, who was walking with them, saw their sneaky state and impatiently walked away. However, after he took a few steps, a shimei who was small in stature but not weak in strength pulled him back. Gui Ling, do not leavewhat if the shijie find us?!


    Pressed to the wall, Gui Ling strugged and could not break free. What did this woman eat growing up? She looked tiny but had such great strength.


    What is there to see? Yesterday, Peak Master Pei taught a new sword routine I have not yet mastered. Giving up on struggling, Gui Ling tried persuasion. Shimei, release me.


    Why was a woman looking at other women with such great interest?


    Sword routines are not as good-looking as the beautiful shijie. The small shimei did not let go of him. If I see the shijie, I feel better. When I feel better, I can practice the sword well. This is called doing half the work with twice the effect.


    Gui Ling neatened the clothing the shimei had pulled. It will just be elders from other sects visiting. What is there to see?


    Wrong, there is another kind of person other than elders that could cause so many beautiful shijie to appear together. Gao Jian Yan shook his chubby head. You are too inexperienced.


    What else? another disciple asked curiously.


    Also Gao Jian Yan pointed at the person flying on a sword the flying sword messengers that will deliver everywhere and are everywhere.


    Gui Ling wanted to say that Gao Jian Yan was speaking nonsense. But when he saw those apprentices excitedly circle the flying sword messenger and leave in contentment after taking a storage bag from the messenger, he became silent.


    He turned to look at the Immortality Questing Path stretching down endlessly and his body swayed.


    Go, go, go, lets go practice. The shimei released Gui Ling and sprinted towards the practice field. Gui Ling stumbled. When he lifted his head, the other disciples had run a long way ahead. Even Gao Jian Yan seemed to have rolled away.


    Hey, why are you not moving?! After running a stretch, Gao Jian Yan turned and saw Gui Ling still standing frozen in ce. He ran back and pulled Gui Ling to run together. Lets go, lets go.


    Gui Ling ran instinctively with an expressionless face as he was pulled by Gao Jian Yan who was even more nimble than he was.


    Why are you so stupid? You have to withdraw promptly after watching a spectacle; otherwise, you will get caught. Gao Jian Yan pulled Gui Ling along as he sprinted. You are too weak. I told you to not be picky with your food, but you didnt listen. See, even the youngest shimei is faster than you.


    Looking at the shimei who had pressed him to the wall and was now running at the front, Gui Ling started to doubt his life. Why was he here, why did hee to this sect?


    Heng Yan sat on the thickzyboy and read several times the letter that Kong Hou had mailed back. Splendid Cloud Sect actually had one of the ingredients Kong Hou asked about.


    Wu Chuan sat silently at the nearby table as he looked at the reports the branch halls had delivered and did not look at Heng Yan who flipped through the letter repeatedly.


    Wu Chuan, isnt there a box of merpeople scales in the sects storage? Heng Yan handed the letter to Wu Chuan. Kong Hou is the most talented disciple in your generation. When you be sect master, her cultivation will catch up. If she finds out at that time the sect has a medicine that she asked for, will she me us?


    Master. Wu Chuan lifted his head to look at him. In just thest decade, almost twenty cultivators sent letters asking you if you had merpeople scales. You told them all no. Also, Kong Hou Shimei would not me the sect for an outsider. Even if she learned the truth in the future, she would only think that the sect had their own considerations and would not me the sect.


    Is an outsider asking the same as one of the family asking? Heng Yan coughed. Also, we have arge box. There is no problem in giving a few scales.


    Wu Chuan nodded. So you mean to have everyone believe that you identally picked up a few merpeople scales on the path, and then generously gave them to Kong Hou Shimeis friend, and this friend is coincidentally a disciple of Radiance Sect?


    Heng Yan coughed again. We can ask them not to spread this. If Radiance Sect does not say, and Kong Hou does not say, who will know we have merpeople scales? He knew not to show off wealth. If others sects needed the scales, he would still say they had none. But Radiance Sect was different. These sword sects thought highly of their oaths and would not leak such a matter.


    Of course, that wasnt most important. Most import was that this was the first time Kong Hou asked for the sects help after joining Splendid Cloud Sect. If the sect did not have it, then never mind. But he felt he could not stand by when the scales were clearly in his possession.


    Merpeople scales were valued for their rarity, but they did not have many practical uses. That full box of merpeople scales had been in the sects storage for more than a thousand years and never had a chance to be used. If they gave a few scales to other people, it was not a major matter for Splendid Cloud Sect. The reason he had not been willing to give them before was that he did not want to attract trouble. If one started doing some things, it was hard to end them.


    Heng Yan thought about it and decided to send a letter back to Kong Hou. He told her to pay attention to safety while travelling and to work on her cultivation. He also said that the sect coincidentally obtained a few merpeople scales. Since her friend needed them, then they could have them. But merpeople scales were rare. They could not discuss this matter with other people in order to avoid trouble.


    Putting three merpeople scales in a luxurious jade box, Heng Yan handed the box and the letter to Wu Chuan. Find a flying sword messenger for a rush order and deliver this.


    Yes. Wu Chuan took the letter and the box before he left the sect in a hurry.


    The entire cultivation world would never believe that the rare merpeople scales would reach the hands of another person through post.


    The night was cold. Huan Zhong was preparing to turn off the illuminating talisman in the room when he heard footsteps in the courtyard. An ordinary person without any cultivation?


    Miss Kong Hou, a flying sword messenger asks for an audience.


    Huan Zhong frowned. Why was a flying sword messengering at such ate time? Hearing the neighboring door open, and the light and fast footsteps unique to Kong Hou resound, he hesitated and then opened his door as well.


    At the entrance to the courtyard, a flying sword messenger stood behind the inn worker. Kong Hou took a well-packaged parcel from his hands.


    Thank you. Kong Hou saw the worker and the flying sword messenger off. She closed the courtyard doors and saw Huan Zhong standing under a tree.


    You were disturbed? Kong Hou unwrapped the blue-printed cloth on the outside of the parcel. This was an ordinary piece of cloth without any seals or formations. Inside the parcel was a jade box, and a letter on top of the box.


    A letter from the sect master. Kong Hou felt happy and turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, the sect master definitely knows something about the ingredients.


    Huan Zhong stood silently under the tree and smiled at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou impatiently opened the letter and scanned it. She held up the box from the table with trembling hands as she murmured, Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong


    What happened? Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou was stammering and her hands were shaking. He thought something happened to Splendid Cloud Sect and worriedly walked to her side. Do not rush, speak slowly.


    Master, what is it? Lin Hu pulled open his door and walked out, his eyes full of rare concern.


    No, no, no Kong Hou said repeatedly and pointed at the jade box. Inside, inside, an ingredient.


    You mean that one of the ingredients that Master needs is inside? Lin Hu was the first to react. He took the jade box from Kong Hous hands in disbelief and opened it.


    Brocade covered the interior of the jade box and shone with light in the night. However, Lin Hus eyes were fixed on what was on top of the brocade.


    Three blue scales the size of jade coins, so beautiful they were wless.


    Merpeople scales merpeople scales


    He suddenly looked towards Huan Zhong, his lips moving soundlessly. A momentter, he said hoarsely, Master, these are merpeople scales.


    Shh. Kong Hou made a shushing sound and pulled the other two people into her room. She also set up a boundary outside before she said, Sect Master said this cannot be known by others. We have to be low-key.


    Miss Kong Hou, even if Lin Hu dies, this one will not tell others of this. Lin Hu bowed deeply to Kong Hou. Miss Kong Hou, this one will never forget you and your noble sects great favor.


    Kong Hou was rmed by Lin Hus solemn actions and hid behind Huan Zhong. Elder Lin, what are you doing?


    Lin Hu stood up. Seeing that his actions had given Kong Hou a fright, he moved a few steps back. This one is too excited.


    Please do not refer to yourself in derogatory terms in front of me; I am unused to it. Kong Hou felt slightly embarrassed. In the past few days, she had not been very polite in front of Elder Lin. In her eyes, Lin Hu was like the elders of her sect. Right now, this elder was calling himself this one in front of her. She could not adjust to this.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong, who was in front of Kong Hou, put the jade box back in Kong Hous hand. Do you know how valuable the merpeople scales are? The merpeople had gone extinct five thousand years ago. Even when they had existed, they usually lived deep in the sea and almost never interacted with the outside world. Even Radiance Sect, which had existed for almost ten thousand years, had no more merpeople scales since a long time ago.


    He had never thought that Splendid Cloud Sect would give something so valuable to Kong Hou. But no matter what, he could not easily ept this valuable ingredient from the young girl.


    It is only valuable when people need it. When it is not needed, it is a useless material item. Kong Hou shoved the jade box back towards Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, since the sect master decided to give this to me, it means that he agreed for me to give it to you. The sect master is smarter than I am. If he permits this, there will not be any problems.


    A long time ago, Huan Zhong had heard that Splendid Cloud Sect loved their disciples greatly. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were also extremely loyal to their sect. But could a sect spoil a disciple so much?


    Seeing Huan Zhong still unwilling to ept, Kong Hou said, I have given this away, so I do not n to take it back. If you are still unwilling, just think that I am using this to gain favor with Radiance Sect, so that you will owe Splendid Cloud Sect a favor.


    All right. Huan Zhong put away the jade box. I will remember this favor from Sect Master Heng Yan.


    This is correct. Kong Hou smiled. A sickly person should not think too much; it is not good for your health. Go back and rest early. Tomorrow, I will apany you to Spirit Master Nameless to get your medicine.


    Huan Zhong and Lin Hu suddenly remembered that they, two adult men, were in a young girls room in the middle of the night. They could only leave her room under Kong Hous smile.


    Taking down the boundary outside, Kong Hou waved her hand. Have good dreams.


    Watching as the door closed, Lin Hu and Huan Zhong exchanged a look. They feared they would not be able to sleep tonight. Lin Hu followed Huan Zhong back to his room. Out of caution, Lin Hu set up a boundary outside to prevent others from overhearing their conversation.


    Huan Zhong took out the jade box he had put into his sleeve and took out one merpeople scale. This light blue scale gave off serene blue light between his fingers. Lin Hu, you are right. I am taking advantage of a young girl.


    Master Lin Hu did not know what to say. During their recent travels, at the start, he had thought of Kong Hou as a likable young girl who needed to be cared for. But he could not have imagined that they would find two ingredients in the month after encountering Kong Hou, ingredients Radiance Sect had searched for in vain for several years.


    A year ago, the sect master had written to Splendid Cloud Sect about the ingredients. Splendid Cloud Sect had responded saying they had none. Today, without even demanding anything, they had delivered the merpeople scales. He had never understood Splendid Cloud Sect. Each time he thought this sect would decline, they would produce several talented disciples. Each time he thought this sect was unreliable in conduct, they were usually very reliable for major matters.


    However a sect that easily gave away merpeople scales. He had a difficult time believing they were cautious.


    But this kind ofck of caution and stupid generosity caused Lin Hu to feel endless gratefulness and respect towards Splendid Cloud Sect. How many sects in the cultivation world were as free as Splendid Cloud Sect?


    They did not think greatly of material items, they thought highly of the rtionship between sect disciples. They understood better than others. Lin Hu exhaled deeply. His mental state which had remained still for a long time shifted, and he seemed to see the door to Projection Stage.


    Master, starting today, you have to take care of yourself, Lin Hu said in a good mood. Miss Kong Hou has saved your lifeyou will have to work very hard in order to repay her.


    Huan Zhong put away the merpeople scales. You are in a good mood today to tease me.


    Master, I am not teasing you. I am speaking the truth. Lin Hu smiled. Also, I now see hope of Masters illness being healed. How could I not be in a good mood?


    Huan Zhongughed softly, and his pale face showed some liveliness. He was about to speak when a muffled p of thunder reverberated in the sky. Spirit energy surged in the courtyard and caused great spirit pressure.


    Dream Ordeal?! Lin Hus expression changed. Miss Kong Hou is about to experience a dream ordeal?


    The dream ordeal was a major ordeal that urred when a cultivators cultivation reachedpletion of a stage and theyprehended something in their dreams. The Heavens would detect this and send down thunder and lightning. If a cultivator passed sessfully, their cultivation would go up a stage. If they did not pass, a decrease in their cultivation would be the lightest consequence. The major trouble would be if they stirred a mental demon.


    But dream ordeals were rare, and those that sessfully passed them were even rarer. Lin Hu and Huan Zhongs expressions became ugly. They stood guard outside Kong Hous door and became more worried as they looked at the ordeal clouds above the building.


    The cultivators residing in the inn noticed this as well, and surrounded the courtyard to watch. Soon, people filled the rooftops and trees around the courtyard.


    Who is living in the courtyard, so unfortunate as to encounter a dream ordeal?


    I fear the situation is dangerous. Path Friends, do not just watch. Cultivation is not easy, and we are all travellers. Path Friends with high cultivation, take out your talismans. If the situation turns vicious, we could help by blocking. At least, we have to make sure this path friend survives.


    Soon, the multicolored light of talismans lit up the rooftops and trees. The courtyard became as bright as in daytime.


    Kong Hou stood in the carved and decorated pce. Her father-emperor sat on the throne as he cursed at the officials because the treasury did not have enough money and the officials did not agree for him to build a celestial music tower. Therefore, he decided to increase taxes on the people.


    The officials that objected were dragged down and their heads cut off.


    If anyone dares to stop zhen, zhen will make mincemeat of him.


    Looking at her father-emperors snarling face and at the trembling officials, Kong Hou wanted to stand up. But in the next moment, someone grabbed her arm tightly. She looked back. Her mother-empress looked worriedly at her. Do not goyour father-emperor is already insane. He will kill you.


    Kong Hou stilled. She looked at her pleading mother-empress and felt extremely burdened.


    You are Mother-Empress only child. If something happens to you, what will Mother-Empress do? The empress sobbed. Child, lets go back. Mother has the pastries you like, and has prepared many beautiful dresses and jewelry for you. Come with Mother-Empress.


    Kong Hou could not muster up any resistance to Mother-Empress gentle hands and sad expression. She followed her mother out of the hall. She turned to look at the tall pce walls, and strange scenes suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    The inn worker with wet shoes standing in the snow, the man with worn clothing carrying charcoal and his child, the old and narrow alleys, the struggling people in poverty.


    She suddenly stopped walking. These people where had she seen them?


    Child, what is it? The empress turned to look at her with a gentle expression. She was the warm sun in winter, the cool wind in summer.


    Kong Hou let go of her hand and asked softly, What about the people?


    What people? the gentle and beautiful empress asked in puzzlement. What does that have to do with you?


    Kong Hou shook her head. Mother-Empress, I am going back.


    The empress expression became sorrowful. Child, you are going to abandon Mother?


    Kong Hou looked deeply at her, and then turned to run back towards the doors to the pce.


    She knew what those scenes were. That was the kindness and love in her heart.


    Child, do not leave me! The empresss voice sounded behind her, a sorrowful wail. But this time, Kong Hou did not look back. She pushed open the doors that had been closed and said to the emperor on the throne, Emperor, please take back your order.


    When she was young, she had been ignorant, but she understood now. She could stop what she could not in her youth.


    People had hard lives, and she could not watch as they fell into more turmoil and hardship.


    In the inn courtyard, Lin Hu looked at the moving sun. Master, it is near night.


    Huan Zhong stood silently as he looked at Kong Hous door.


    You and Spirit Master Nameless agreed to take your medicine today. Spirit Master Nameless has an uncertain temper. If you cannot be prompt Lin Hu urged him. I will stay here. You should go get the medicine.


    Huan Zhong shook his head. I will wait for Kong Hou toe out.

 Chapter 47

    The ordeal clouds grew denser, as though they were about to be tangible and pound down from the sky. The cultivators who had only nned to watch gripped their talismans, sweat soaking their backs.


    Under the ordeal clouds, Huan Zhong did not move in the courtyard. His eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, he sped his lifebond sword in his hand. The sword trembled slightly in his hand, its energies spreading as it gave off a roar like a dragon. The wind blew at his robe, the snowy-white cloth twisting and turning golden in the sunset.


    Master.


    Huan Zhong held up a hand and interrupted Lin Hus words. He said without looking, No need to speak.


    Lin Hu pressed his lips together. Yes. He took out his own lifebond sword. He looked towards the ordeal clouds, his clothing pping in the wind. At this moment, he hoped more than anything that Miss Kong Hou could safely pass the dream ordeal. He turned back and looked at the other cultivators holding their talismans. These cultivators were mostly in Base Building and Mind Activation Stage. Usually, he would think nothing of these people because they were too minuscule and ordinary.


    But these ordinary cultivators were willing to stand up at this moment and expend spirit energy for someone unrted to them. Lin Hu felt both surprised and moved.


    Did cultivation really represent everything?


    In the pce, the snarling emperor and the terrified officials seemed to be separated by a curtain of water. She and they seemed to be standing in two different worlds. Kong Hou extended a hand to touch the water curtain. Her hand passed through the water curtain and only touched emptiness.


    There was nothing behind the water curtainno golden pce, no emperor, no officials. She stood in the void, a grey world stretching out endlessly around her.


    Thunder sounded. She raised her head and saw a bolt of lightning heading towards her like a giant dragon. The face of the giant dragon was the snarling face of her father-emperor.


    She had learned not to be terrified, she had received love, and learned it. As a cultivator, one did not need just bravenessthey also needed to feel love for the world. When she understood this, Kong Hou summoned her lifebond talisman Phoenix Head, and collided with the lightning.


    Boom!


    The ordeal lightning struck down, the giant waves of air blowing hard past everyone. Huan Zhong looked at the sky and raised his sword. Base Building to Mind Activation Stage. If one passed safely, the Heavens would only send down one ordeal lightning bolt. If one had an unstable mental state, three woulde down. When these three strikes came down, the majority of cultivators would not be able to withstand them. Their spirit tforms would be destroyed, or they would die. The elders of some sects would protect disciples during their ordeal. If the disciple could not hold on, the elder would take on the ensuing two strikes for the disciple. This way, even if the disciple did not sessfully pass the ordeal, they could keep their spirit tform and their life.


    After the first order lightning bolt came down, everyone entered a battle state. The ck clouds twisted in the sky, lightning shing as though it was gathering power for a strike. Everyone felt pity. They did not know how long the path friend who was experiencing this ordeal would need to recover afterward.


    Seeing the second bolt of lightning about toe down, Huan Zhong flew onto the roof.


    The wind rose, and only thest ray of light was left of the sunset.


    The second bolt of lightning brewed for a long time but did not strike down. It turned into a burst of wind mixed with the virtue rain. Soon all of Yi City was shrouded by the rain.


    At Nameless Medicine Hut, the tea boy looked at the rain outside. Forebear, which cultivator sessfully passed their ordeal?


    The chair swung slightly. Spirit Master Nameless opened his eyes, raised a hand, and said, Go get basins, and get the rain. Using this kind of water to make pills was beneficial.


    The medicine servants went into the courtyard with containers to catch rainwater. Spirit Master Nameless looked at the darkening sky, snorted, and closed his eyes again.


    Forebear, the cultivators from a week ago have missed their appointment. The tea boy sat on the stairs. The next time theye, should I beat them out of the door with a stick?


    Spirit Master Nameless said without opening his eyes, Even I cannot defeat those three. If you have that kind of bravery, do it.


    So strong? The boyughed. They are guests. While they are not reliable, I also will not fight at the slightest conflict. If this spreads, it will ruin Forebears reputation.


    Seeing Forebear ignoring him, the boy felt slightly embarrassed. He turned and ran into the yard with arge bowl to catch rainwater.


    The cultivators around the inn had not expected that the cultivator in the courtyard would pass the dream ordeal. They only realized it was all over when the cold rainwaternded on their bodies. The cultivators on the trees jumped down and ran to open spaces to bathe in the rain. Some men even took off their outer robes and revealed their upper bodies.


    This was rain after a dream ordeal. It had a greater amount of spirit energy than the rain after normal ordeals.


    In the room where the lightning had created a big hole, a white hand stretched out from the wreckage and patted around. It only touched shattered brick and cold rain. Kong Hou was still slightly bewildered. She had been sleeping and then was struck by lightning?


    She pushed away the wood pressing on her body. Kong Hou climbed out of the wreckage. Countless curious pairs of eyes stared at her, and frightened her into moving several steps back. Where did these peoplee from? They all came to see her get struck by lightning?


    Its all right. Huan Zhong put a brocade robe giving off a faint medicinal fragrance over her. Huan Zhong bent down and extended his hand to her. You cannot stay in this room. Come with me.


    Kong Hou gave her hand to Huan Zhong and found that her hand was dirty. She had also transferred the dirt to Huan Zhongs clean hand. She felt slightly embarrassed but Huan Zhong did not seem to notice this. He used his other hand to pull the outer robe higher on her. Are you ufortable anywhere?


    Kong Hou shook her head.


    Path Friends, please return. We need to clean up this ce, and will not interrupt everyones rest. Lin Hu saw Kong Hou follow Master to the neighboring room without noticing the men who had taken off their clothes to stand in the rain. He bowed to everyone. Path Friends, thank you for your concern.


    Those men who had taken off their clothing were slightly embarrassed. They had thought it was a male cultivator, not a young girl. Without needing Lin Hu to urge them, they squeezed out of the yard holding their clothing and caused a wave ofughter.


    After ushering Kong Hou to the neighboring room, Huan Zhong saw that she was dripping water. Even the robe he had put on her was wet. He moved to the door. Change first; I wille backter.


    Kong Hou looked down at herself and found her clothing was both dirty and damaged, as though she had rolled on the ground before crawling back up. She took out a mirror to check her face. Her face was covered in dust, her hair in snarls. She looked extremely disheveled.


    Her hand trembled as she held the mirror. Her appearance ruined


    Last night, after receiving the merpeople scales the sect master had mailed, she had fallen asleep. She had gone into sleep with a smile at the affection the sect had towards her, and the fact that Huan Zhongs illness now showed hope. She had only refused her mothers request in her dream and decided to oppose her father-emperors decisionwhy was she struck by lightning?


    Was the world so strict even in dreams?


    Temporarily, there was no hot water. Kong Hou only cast a cleaning spell on herself even though she always felt as though she had not been cleaned after using it. But for the sake of her appearance, she could only ignore this.


    She changed into a clean dress and put Huan Zhongs wide robe to the side. Kong Hou could almost still smell the faint medicinal fragrance on it. The rain outside had not stopped. Just by the sound of the rain, she could almost see the paths the rain fell down on and feel the spirit energy contained in the rain.


    Spirit energy?


    Kong Hou sat down cross-legged and found her spirit tform was much stronger. Her five-colored spirit energy twined around the spirit tform and protected it securely. At the center of the spirit tform, a five-colored ball of spirit energy seemed on the verge of manifesting.


    She had reached Mind Activation Stage?


    Kong Hou finally understood. No wonder her senses were much more sensitive and the rain outside contained spirit energy. A few days ago, she hadpleted Base Building Stage. She thought she would need two or three years in order to reach Mind Activation Stage. She had not expected to pass her ordeal without any warning in her dreams.


    Opening her eyes, she thought back to what urred before she slept. There hadnt seemed to be anything different. At most


    She had been excited when looking at the merpeople scales. She was happy on Huan Zhongs behalf and also for herself. The sects trust in her was more valuable than anything. Was it because she received great care and affection from the sect that her mental state had advanced?


    A person who received love would love others.


    Kong Hou uncoiled her legs and crouched. A long timeter, sheughed softly. How lucky was she to have received this valuable care and love. Maybe the heavens saw her unluckiness, so she encountered Master and Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Kong Hou, are you done? Huan Zhongs deep voice sounded outside the door.


    All right.


    Huan Zhong pushed open the door and entered. He saw Kong Hou crouching on the floor and walked in front of her to bend down. Why are you sitting on the ground?


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou smiled sweetly at him. Thank you for just now.


    If Huan Zhong had not put a robe on her, more cultivators would have seen her disheveled state. If the news spread, when other people mentioned her, they would say, Oh, you mean that person in dirty and damaged robes was Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    When she thought about it, she felt ufortable all over.


    The ground is cold, do not sit for long. Huan Zhong saw that she did not want to move and took out two meditation mats from his storage ring. Sit on this.


    Kong Hou took the meditation mat and pushed it under her behind. I passed the ordeal without even realizing it.


    Huan Zhong wanted to say that the situation had been dangerous. But he did not want her, at such a young age, to be terrified of passing ordeals. That would affect her when she tried to reach Core Formation Stage next time. So he said, Maybe you have good luck, so you unconsciously passed your ordeal.


    Thats true. The shixiong and shijie all say I have great luck, and am a natural at cultivation. Kong Hou listened to the rain outside. I wonder when the rain will stop. I hope that when we go to Spirit Master Nameless to get the medicine tomorrow, the rain will have stopped.


    Huan Zhong stilled and then realized Kong Hou still thought it was the middle of the night on the same day. He nced at thepletely ck sky and said, Reinforce your mental state. I will stand guard for you. Lets talk about the medicine tomorrow.


    The rooms of the inn


    Lin Hu will take care ofpensation. Sit, close your eyes and meditate, draw energy into your body. Huan Zhongughed. He did not know how this young girl was so energized to worry about such minor matters after finishing her ordeal.


    Oh. Seeing Huan Zhongs expression turn serious, Kong Hou sat cross-legged and closed her eyes.


    The spirit energy in the air was dense. Kong Hou found that the meridians in her body had widened greatly. Her speed at drawing energy into her body increased. Surrounded by spirit energy, Kong Hou felt extremelyfortable. She instantly forgot everything else in the world and entered a trance.


    After paying a great number of spirit stones to the owner of the inn, Lin Hu passed through the corridor and arrived outside the room. As he prepared to knock, he hesitated. His hand fell back down and he returned to his own room. He had a premonition which told him that it would be better if he went straight back to his room.


    As a cultivator, he believed in mysterious premonitions.


    The rain stopped halfway through the night. When Kong Hou opened her eyes again, she pushed open the window. Dew hung off the leaves of the trees. When the dawn light reflected off the dew, it scattered into dots of light.


    Huan Zhong, the sky has cleared. Kong Hou looked back from the window. Lets go to the medicine hut.


    Huan Zhong opened his eyes and neatened his robes. How about we eat breakfast first?


    The pills are more important. It is all right for us cultivators not to eat a meal. Kong Hou picked up her dress. Go prepare. I will call Elder Lin.


    Seeing her hurriedly run out of the room, Huan Zhong stilled and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Elder Lin, have you prepared the gifts? We should go.


    Miss Kong Hou, today is already


    Lin Hu. Huan Zhong stepped over the doorsill. Lets go.


    Lin Hu looked at Huan Zhong, bowed and said, Yes. This young girl did not know that yesterday was the appointed day to get the medicine. And Master did not leave the building in order to stand guard for her, much less go to pick up medicine.


    Since Master did not mention this, then he would not be a chatterbox. Chatterboxes were irritating to others.


    Outside the Nameless Medicine Hut, a servant boy dressed in blue robes was sweeping the fallen leaves off the stairs. Seeing Huan Zhong and the others arrive, his expression changed and he said sternly, Wait here. I will report to Spirit Master.


    This child has such a big temper, Kong Hou said quietly to Huan Zhong. Is this a bad temper passed down?


    He is not a child, Huan Zhong said. They are patients afflicted with child disease. Their voice and their height are all simr to those of children, but their longevity cannot match that of ordinary people. However, this person has cultivation; Spirit Master Nameless must have helped him avoid dying early and to step onto the path of cultivation.


    So that is how it is. Kong Hou suddenly realized. She had read about this kind of disease in her childhood. Supposedly, some nobility liked to rear people like this for their own enjoyment. This was better. These people were able to support themselves and also to have cultivation.


    While Spirit Master Nameless had a bad temper, his heart was good.


    After a while, the servant boy walked out. Spirit Master said for you to enter. However, he seemed extremely displeased with them.


    The gatekeeper to the Prime Ministers Mansion was akin to a fourth-grade official. Kong Hou Kong Hou could not offend him. She put a gift box into the servant boys hand. Thank you for reporting.


    What is this? The servant boy held the box in puzzlement.


    This is a meeting gift for Spirit Master. Kong Hou smiled. Please, Elder, give it to Spirit Master.


    When the servant boy heard the word Elder, his expression eased and heined in a low voice, So troublesome. However, his hands were steady when he held the box.


    After they passed through the door, a silent male servant ushered them inside. The male servantcked an arm, but his posture while walking was extremely elegant, to the point people would not notice his missing limb.


    The smell of medicine was stronger in the courtyard. When Kong Hou followed the male servant into a yard, she saw Spirit Master Nameless working with medicines on the table, so she stood silently in the corridor.


    Nameless turned to nce at them. Ah, you finally remembered my old medicine hut?


    Kong Hou looked in puzzlement at Huan Zhong. What did Spirit Master Nameless mean?


    Please, Spirit Master, forgive this one. This one was dyed by other matters. Huan Zhong bowed towards Spirit Master Nameless.


    Nameless snorted. I think that you do not care about your cultivation before death. His gazended on Kong Hou. Yesterday, the rain came because of you. I managed to store a lot of rainwater. This time, I will not argue about this matter with you.


    He took out three bottles of medicine and threw them. Lin Hu hurriedly flew up to catch them. Thank you, Spirit Master, for the gift of medicine.


    Not a gift, I dont like that. Nameless waved his hand and said to Lin Hu, Unless it is absolutely necessary, do not eat pills recklessly. With your cultivation, you should know that gaining a reliance on pills is not a good thing. I heard of a secret recipe from the ancient era for a situation like his which can rebuild the spirit tform, revive someone and regrow their bones. But I do not know where the medicine recipe is located.


    Thank you, Spirit tform, for telling us. Lin Hu did not tell them him that they had a medicine recipe like that but the ingredients needed were hard to find.


    This junior does have a recipe like the one Spirit Master has mentioned. Huan Zhong looked at Nameless. If Spirit Master does not object, this junior can lend it to Spirit Master for a read.


    Really? Spirit Master Nameless said in disbelief. You have the lost recipe?


    Huan Zhong took out a copy of the medicine recipe. Spirit Master will know after reading it.


    Nameless did not reach to take the medicine recipe after his excitement passed. Rare medicine recipes are extremely rare. If you let me see this, what do you want from me?


    Rare medicine recipes are rare, but there are no harmful healing methods in this. What is the harm in letting Spirit Master read it? Huan Zhong put the medicine recipe in Nameless hand. Just think of it as this junior thanking Spirit Master for the medicine.


    After being with Kong Hou for a while, Huan Zhong seemed to be infected with some optimism. Even the most magical medicine recipe was a dead thing. If he let someone skilled in medicine read it, maybe more people would benefit.


    Nameless nced at him, made sure he was not lying, and then opened the recipe. He finished reading as he suppressed his excitement. Nameless sighed. As expected of a recipe from the ancient eramost of the ingredients are extremely hard to find now. What is the use in the recipe?


    Spirit Master is very skilled. Maybe you could find substitute ingredients after reading the recipe, Kong Hou said, so wouldnt more people benefit?


    Finding substitutes for a recipe like this is as hard as ascending. Little girl, you are innocent and think simply of everything. Nameless put away the recipe and smiled. But you are correct. One should at least try, no matter how difficult ones goal. If it really seeds, I, Nameless, will be known ten thousand years from now.


    Kong Hou thought silently, your name is Nameless. Ten thousand years from now, when a cultivator saw this name, maybe they would think that a nameless cultivator had done this.


    Spirit Master Nameless had temporarily not experienced just how important a name was.


    Then this junior will wish for Spirit Master to achieve his desire. Huan Zhong bowed again. This junior has disturbed you greatly today. Farewell.


    Wait a moment, Spirit Master Nameless called. Before I find substitute ingredients, I fear you still need the ingredients mentioned on this recipe. He took out a ckwood box from his storage ring. While you gave me the recipe for free, I do not like taking advantage of others, especially good-looking men like you. He would not be able to sleep well after owing a good-looking man like this.


    There is a piece of dried Henggong Fish in there. My grandmasters grandmaster left it. Its been untouched in the box all these years. Take it.


    The Henggong Fish was ugly in appearance and dried Henggong Fish was even uglier. Kong Hou took a look and closed the box. The fish of the ancient era really did not care about their appearance and grew as they wished.


    Seeing them still standing there, Nameless raised an eyebrow. What are you standing here forwaiting for me to keep you for lunch?


    This junior bids farewell. Kong Hou shoved the ckwood box to Huan Zhong and bowed to Spirit Master Nameless. Please, Nameless, take care.


    If a few less visitors like youe, I will be in good care. Nameless waved his hand and did not speak more.


    The three exchanged a look, bowed, and then left.


    After Huan Zhong left, Spirit Master Nameless took out the recipe again and looked at it for a long time. He did not suspect that Huan Zhong had lied to him. While he had not deliberately investigated the identity of the three people, just by observing their speech and conduct, he could guess they were from major sects.


    The disciples of major sects had honor and would not con others.


    Spirit Master. The servant boy walked in. The medicine furnace in Room A is about to produce pills. Will you go watch?


    No, the others can watch the ordinary pills. Nameless found him holding a box in his hand. What is this?


    A meeting gift from the three guests that just visited. The servant boy put the gift box on to the table. Please, Spirit Master, take a look.


    Meeting gift? Nameless snorted. When had he ever cared about that? Opening the gift box, he found the topyer wasposed of organized rows of rare medicine materials. He picked up the topyer and found a first-ss divine talisman at the bottom of the box. Even Nameless felt slightly affected seeing such a rare divine talisman.


    This was truly a meeting gift filled with sincerity. Nameless closed the box. He could probably guess the background of these people.


    ##


    When they came out of the medicine hut, Kong Hou was so happy she almost skipped along. Didnt I say that it is not difficult to gather these ingredients? Look how long it has been, and we already found two of them. We will work a bit more and maybe we will gather all of them soon.


    Huan Zhong smiled. Seeing Kong Hou go to a small stall to buy food, he stopped walking to wait for her.


    There were many customers in front of the stall. The stall owner quickly noticed Kong Hou due to her appearance and gave her three big bags of dried jerky. Holding the jerky, Kong Hou squeezed out of the crowd. She gave Lin Hu and Huan Zhong each a bag. ces with many customers should have good food.


    The jerky was very dry, and hard at first bite. However, after a few chews, the jerky was so fragrant people would desire a few more mouthfuls. Kong Hou said, As delicious as expected. Turning her head, she saw Huan Zhong and Lin Hu hadnt even moved. Kong Hou finally recalled that they were not her shijie who she frequently shared food with. Guessing that they were too embarrassed to eat food on the street, Kong Hou put away her own jerky. We will eat back in the carriage.


    Huan Zhong reached out with his long fingers and took a piece of jerky from the paper bag to put into his mouth. He smiled and said to Kong Hou, Delicious.


    Kong Hous eyes curved in a smile. She gently pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve. Then we will savor it back in the carriage. Where is our next city?


    The next rtivelyrge city is Yan City where Harmonious Wind Study is located, Huan Zhong said. Yan City is surrounded by water and its fish are a specialty. When we get to Yan City, we can have a tasting of the local fish.


    Good, good. The abdomen flesh of fish is the most delicious. Kong Hou nodded. However, I first have to send a flying message seal to the sect and tell them I have had a breakthrough.


    I also have to message my sect, Huan Zhong said. Lets first rest at the inn and leave tomorrow. He should also tell the sect that he had given the medicine recipe to Spirit Master Nameless.


    After following Kong Hou, Huan Zhong subconsciously took on some of her habits.


    For example, sending messages frequently back to the sect, buying gifts for the elders and fellows of the sect. And also telling all matters, big and small, to the sect, even if he could resolve them on his own.


    When Kong Hous flying message seal reached Splendid Cloud Sect, they were overjoyed. Four years to Base Building, two years to Mind Activationthis was a genius among geniuses, the future of Splendid Cloud Sect. Kong Hous fellow apprentices were especially happy. The more outstanding the disciples among their generation were, the less the pressure on them. This was a matter of great joy.


    Everyone was happy and then managed to piece together two thousand spirit stones. They prepared to send this to Kong Hou when she reached the next major city.


    Meanwhile, in Radiance Sect, Peak Master Song He had a worried expression. Sect Master, could Shizhi have been possessed by someone else due to his mental state problems?


    He was not a paranoid person, but Shizhis recent actions were too strange.

 Chapter 48 - Yan City

    When Peak Master Song He said this, the people in the hall were shocked. This shizhi was the most talented in Radiance Sect. Ever since he joined the sect, he had been diligent in his cultivation, and killed many evil demons on his own multiple times. If he had really been possessed due to his mental demon, they would do all they could to drive out the possessing soul.


    But The female elder who had received the embroidered dress that Shizhi had sent a few days ago frowned. She looked at her fellow members with their serious expressions. If someone really took over Shizhi, what he should do is act simr to what Shizhi usually does, so as to deceive the sect and get divine talismans. He should not be sending things to make us feel something is wrong. Why would one possess someone elsewas it to send them gifts and make them have suspicions?


    Would a soul with this kind of intelligence really be able to take over Shizhi?


    When they thought about it, everyone felt the female elders words were logical. No evil demon would do something so stupid after possessing someone.


    Then what is going on with Shizhi recently? Song He was worried. An abrupt change in personality was not a good thing. He worried that his shizhi had given up all hope and was copying ordinary people in sending them things.


    In order to leave behind a memento for them.


    Song He only dared to hide this thought in his mind. He feared the grief of the sect master if he said it.


    You have all forgotten that Shizhi has a girl from Splendid Cloud Sect with him. Maybe the little girl likes to buy things for the sect. When Shizhi saw this, he copied her and shopped as well. The female elder said wryly, A young and lively girl has some effect on others.


    This seems logical. Song He had some understanding of Splendid Cloud Sects conduct. They would go buy things when they travelled, and would use up all their spirit stones before they reached their destination. When he had been young, he had participated in the exploration of a secret realm with Wang Tong of Splendid Cloud Sect. That was the first time he had been travelling alone and was very nervous. On the way there, he encountered Wang Tong and they travelled together. Compared to his nervousness, Wang Tong did not think anything of the secret realm, eating and ying throughout the entire journey. When they reached the town where the secret realm was, he had spent all the spirit stones he had.


    When they came out of the secret realm, Wang Tong had borrowed several hundred spirit stones from him. If Wang Tong had note to find him a decadeter with several hundred spirit stones, he most likely would have forgotten the matter.


    Shizhi is grown up. He is fine travelling outside; do not worry for nothing. The female elder stood up. All of you nagging grandmothers, you are not like sword cultivators.


    We are all worried about Huan Zhongs health, Song He said. Giving that medicine recipe to Spirit Master Nameless is really a good decision. If he can really find substitute ingredients, we do not have to worry about being unable to gather all the ingredients.


    With Nameless strange temper, he would not leave any face for the disciples of major sects who visit him. It is a joyful surprise that Shizhi was able to get his medicine. The female elder had heard of many of Spirit Master Nameless entricities. Shizhi was definitely not the type to receive his favor.


    The sword cultivators present thought, maybe Spirit Master Nameless was not as entric as the rumors said? Maybe the rumors were exaggerated when being passed on.


    Jin Yue listneed to their discussion and did not tell them Splendid Cloud Sect had given them three merpeople scales. It was not that he did not trust them, but it was better for less people to know of this matter. Splendid Cloud Sect had sent the merpeople scales in such a low-key manner, showing that they did not want other people to know that their sect once had merpeople scales.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was generous. But he could not forget this great favor.


    Two dayster, Splendid Cloud Sect once again received a great volume of gifts from Radiance Sect. This time, the excuse was to congratte Kong Hou for passing her ordeal. If the disciple was outstanding, sects on good terms would send people with congrattions to the sect. However, Radiance Sects gifts were too valuable, so valuable the peak masters of Splendid Cloud Sect suspected that Radiance Sect had so many spirit stones and talismans that they did not have any ce to store them. Therefore, they gave all those things bursting out the door to them.


    Do not think too much. Since Sect Master Jin of Radiance Sect personally sent these, then we will receive them. Heng Yan was not surprised at all at this pile of generous gifts. He had Wu Chuan move all the things into the Treasure Pavilion of the sect.


    When Heng Yan left with his disciples, the peak masters looked at each other. The sect master seemed to have guessed something but did not n to tell them. Had he and Sect Master Jin done some secret spirit stones transaction?


    They really had not expected that a person as honest and straightforward as Radiance Sects Jin Yue could do something like that. Moreover, look at who he chose to work withwhy did they choose Splendid Cloud Sect? This choice was too rash.


    Qing Yuan turned and saw Wang Tong sitting there with a grave expression. Qing Yuan said, What, you have some wisdom?


    Radiance Sect sent those gifts for my apprenticeshould I not be the one to hold them? How could Sect Master Shixiong take them away? Wang Tong said, full of pain. Do you think that I should demand them back?


    Qing Yuan:


    Close your mouth. Why had he said those extra words? He had nothing better to do?


    The disciples of Radiance Sect came hurriedly and left hurriedly. The new disciples peeked at their cold and indifferent auras, especially when the white-robed sword cultivator jumped onto his sword. A young shimei sighed softly, As graceful as a swan, and as flexible as a dragon. So good-looking


    Could these words be used to describe men? Gui Ling couldnt help asking. The people from Radiance Sect seem to recently visit our sect frequently?


    Phrases describing beauty do not have to be separated by gender. I do not discriminate against men. The young shimei shook her head and sighed. Pity, the sword cultivators of Radiance Sect are good-looking, but their auras are too cold. I cannot endure it.


    You say that as though if you could endure it, they would fall in love with you. Gui Ling knew if he said what he wanted, he would not attract the attention of his fellow members. He left silently with his sword. Walking in the long white jade corridors, he looked thoughtfully in the direction of the main hall.


    The first sect of the cultivation world, Radiance Sect, sent gifts to Splendid Cloud Sect. This was a strange matter, especiallying twice in such a short amount of time. Did Radiance Sect have something to ask of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Gui Ling,e here. Lunch today has the dishes you like; if you arete, you will only get the sauce. The plump Gao Jian Yan stood in the distance and waved a hand at him. Lets go get seats first.


    Looking at their hurriedly moving figures, Gui Ling started to doubt. Would disciples that grew up in an environment like this be of use in the future? While he felt scorn, Gui Ling did not stop moving as he walked in the direction Gao Jian Yan and the others left in.


    From Yi City to Yan City, one had to cross a long and broad river. For cultivators with Base Building cultivation or above, it was easy to cross this river. But ordinary people had to cross the river on boats. The local people parked their ships on the shores and started river-crossing businesses.


    The ships were notrge, each one holding at most ten people. The shipmen were dressed in thick clothing, their hands ck as they held the poles like cracking tree bark. This was a path one had to pass to get from Yi City to Yan City. The ships did not have to worry about ack of business. However, when they saw Kong Hou and the otherse out of the carriage, they were slightly disappointed.


    Just by looking at their dress, they knew that the trio were not ordinary people and did not need ships.


    The cleverer ones called out to other passersby and quickly filled a ship. Fortunately, the currents here were not fast. So when pushed hard off the shore, the ship would slowly move into the river.


    Ordinary people usually used silver and gold. Jade coins and spirit stones were rare things to them. As for the amethyst even more valuable than spirit stonesmany people never even learned in their lifetime what it looked like.


    Lin Hu patted the heads of the horses gently and the horses rose into the air. Their hooves stepping on clouds, they pulled the carriage and flew across the river. Kong Hou finally discovered that these two horses were not ordinary horses but flying horses. She had not expected that even horses had hidden talents.


    Because Huan Zhong and Kong Hou did not know what it was like to cross the river on a ship, Lin Hu could only go find a ship and have these two inexperienced young people experience what it was like to sway and bobble on the ship.


    The benches of the ship were bright and ck from the passengers it had carried. The bottom of the ship had a thickyer of dirt. So many people had stepped on it that one could not see the original color of the ship anymore.


    Lin Hu saw Huan Zhong standing on the pier and not enter, so he used a cleaning spell to clean up the cabin. He put down severalyers of brocade on the benches before he said, Master, Miss Kong Hou,e in. Werent you all interested in riding the shipwhy are you just standing there?


    All right. Kong Hou was chatting with the shipman and asking him what his daily ie was and what he would do when the river froze over. The shipman had never had the chance to talk to a female cultivator. He answered everything that Kong Hou asked. His burnt face, weathered by wind and sun, was flushed. If Kong Hou asked him if the river had fish, he might even jump into the river to catch one for her.


    Seeing Kong Hou board the ship, he untied the rope. When he jumped onto the ship, he found the ship was as clean as though it was new. This was just a short whilewhat had happened?


    As expected of cultivators, they could turn old boats into new boats. Later, he might give them their money back out of thanks.


    The river wind blew. The shipman pulled his clothing tighter around him and started to move the pole. The ship swayed on the river. Kong Hou felt that this was far from the descriptions in the Lotus Harvesting Poems. The ship was both narrow and stuffy, not suited at all to admiring the river scenery.


    If Miss Kong Hou feels ufortable, I have a flying ship talisman. It can turn into a galley on the water, it is steady, and you can also see the scenery. Lin Hu could see with a nce that Kong Hou was not ustomed to the environment of the ship. Even his own masters tense mouth seemed to be bent downwards slightly.


    This was an example of iming fondness for something one actually did not like.


    Kong Hou turned to look out of the cabin and saw the young shipman rowing. She shook her head. One has to end what they start. No talismans.


    Lin Hu looked at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong shook his head minutely.


    He sighed helplessly. Hed let them do as they pleased.


    When they reached the middle of the river, the current grew stronger and the ship swayed even more. Kong Hou raised the awning and looked outside, frowning.


    Someone fell into the water? Lin Hu also heard the screams. Soon, the cries for help also appeared.


    I will go see. Kong Hou walked out of the cabin. The shipman saw here out and said in puzzlement, Celestial, you


    Kong Hou had no time to spare for his question. She threw out her flying sword and flew into the direction the cries came from. In a ce not far from the opposite shore, a ship which had just left was already half-sunk into the water. Due to the cold weather, everyone was dressed warmly. When they entered the water, they could not keep themselves afloat.


    Save me! Save me! A matron on the half-sunk ship held a young child of three or four. The child was crying in fear with a face turned blue from the cold.


    Seeing Kong Hou in the air, the matrons eyes lit up with hope. Celestial, please Celestial, save my child! She raised the child in her hands. The cold river water had already taken up all her energy, but the moment she saw Kong Hou, she seemed to get a great rush of strength and managed to lift up the child.


    Kong Hou threw a jade ship towards the river. Her sleeve turned into a long ribbon that wrapped around the child and put him onto the jade ship. She then waved her hand and pulled everyone in the river onto the jade ship.


    Thank you, Celestial, thank you, Celestial. The rescued people had white faces from the cold. They all knelt down on the ship and voiced their gratefulness to Kong Hou. Even the child who had just been crying in fear did not dare to cry loudly. He huped as his mother pressed him to kowtow.


    Seeing their sincerity and fear, Kong Hou sighed. She took out a rabbit-fur cape that she had worn back when she just came to the cultivation world and threw it towards the matron. Your child is soaked. Take off his clothing and have him wear this for now.


    Thank you, Celestial, thank you, Celestial. The matron kowtowed a few more times. Looking at the snowy-white rabbit fur on the cape, the matron wiped her hands several times on her wet clothing before she carefully put it on the child.


    Kong Hou, I have nkets here I have never used. Huan Zhong came next to Kong Hou on a flying talisman. Have them temporarily cover themselves. Ordinary people could die if they were too cold.


    He threw the nkets towards the jade ship. Huan Zhong did not wait for them to kowtow to him. He raised his hand, causing the jade ship to slice through the water andnd on the shore. The people finally recovered from their shock and terror. Some people sobbed and wailed while others constantly stated their thanks.


    Kong Hou took back the jade ship. Elder Pei Huai of Midday Sun Peak had personally forged this for her as a Base Building gift. Because it was so beautiful, she had not used it before. She had not expected its first use would be in a situation like this.


    When the jade ship came to her hand, it became a small ship the size of a leaf. Kong Hou poured out the water inside, and used a handkerchief to dry it off before putting it back into her storage bag. She did not dare to use a cleaning spell. What would she do if the talisman was allergic to cleaning spells and she ruined it?


    She looked back at the ship still moving through the middle of the river. Kong Hou sighed. It seems that we cannot have aplete river-crossing experience today.


    No matter, we will have chances to try again in the future, Huan Zhong immediately said. Lets return to the carriage.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. The two tacitly did not mention that they could fly back. Both of them were determined not to let the other discover they were not true to their word. Riding the ship was not fun at all.


    When Huan Zhong and Kong Hou left, the other people on the shore finally helped those who had fallen into the water to stand up. The people who lived nearby carried them back to their homes so they could get warm.


    The vige leader looked at them drinking ginger soup around a fire and said emotionally, You have such good luck to have encountered orthodox sect disciples. Otherwise, if they fell into the water on a day with weather like this, their only oue would be death. Even if people on the shore like them were skilled in swimming, they would not dare to dive into the water to save them.


    That celestial is Kong Hou, the matron holding her child said. I heard that transcendent call her this.


    Kong Hou? The vige leader patted the head of the child who had been saved. Do not forget this great favor.


    The child gripped the rabbit fur cape that was slightly big for him and nodded silently. The matron holding him had not cried when she was in the water, but now sobbed relentlessly. Fortunately, the celestial was there; fortunately


    Yan City was also called the city of water. It had severalrge and small rivers within its jurisdiction. The saying was that ces with a lot of water raised people well. The men and women of Yan City all had outstanding appearances, and their song and dance were also spectacr. When the flowers bloomed, many cultivators woulde here to admire the flowers, the singing and dancing.


    When Kong Hou and the others rode the carriage to the city gates, the guards stopped them and only allowed them to enter after looking at their life tokens. They had passed several cities along the way, and Yan City was the strictest city in their inspection, even above that of Harmonious City where Splendid Cloud Sect was.


    Transcendents, please forgive us. Because Yan City has a great flow of people, we inspect outside visitors more strictly. The guard bowed to Lin Hu. We have dyed Transcendent; please enter.


    As it ought to be. Lin Hu nodded coolly and drove the carriage through the gates of Yan City. More than a thousand years ago, an evil cultivator had poisoned the rivers of Yan City. Fortunately, the leader of Harmonious Wind Study back then was a cautious person, sending disciples to guard the upstream of the river and frequently testing whether the water was poisoned. Otherwise, the oue would have been unimaginable.


    Even though this matter had happened more than a thousand years ago, Harmonious Wind Study still maintained the habit of testing the water three times each day, and was strict in inspecting people who passed by. Lin Hu did not feel this was incorrect. Yan City had so many citizens and cultivators. If something happened to one of the rivers, the price would be enormous.


    We are orthodox cultivatorswhy are you stopping us? Dont think that because you dogs of Harmonious Wind Study have Radiance Sects support, you can look down on us nomad cultivators.


    Lin Hu frowned. He stopped the carriage and looked back towards the gates. These words pulled in three different factions of cultivators.

 Chapter 49 - Assassination

    Sitting in the carriage, Kong Hou also heard the ruckus outside. She lifted the window curtain and looked out. The troublemaker was a Base Building Stage male cultivator, dressed normally, with normal looks, and even his voice was not exceptional in any aspect. He was the type that if he was thrown into a crowd, no one would be able to find him.


    Many people were entering and leaving the city. When the male cultivator shouted, he attracted many peoples attention. Hearing a major sect was bullying others, those entering and leaving the city wanted to stay and watch. Soon, the gates werepletely blocked off.


    The captain of the guard saw the situation and feared a stampede would ur. He hurriedly sent guards to maintain order. There were old people and children in the crowd. If they were wounded or stepped on, it would be a major incident.


    If you do not feel guilty, why are you trying to drive us away? the man said furiously. Ordinary people are not people?


    The captain ignored him and had the guards put up a rope cordon in the surroundings. Fellow people, the gates are for entry and exit. Everyone crowded here blocks other people, and that is not a beautiful matter. He pulled on the rope. Everyone, please cooperate and stand outside this line. Pay attention to the old and young around you, and do not step on or squeeze them.


    When the people were all outside the rope, the captain turned and bowed to the man, saying firmly, Transcendent, please forgive us. All those who enter Yan City have to prove their identity.


    Seeing all the people watching from outside the rope, the man felt as though he was a monkey on stage being looked at by everyone for their amusement. He steadied his mind. The man said coldly, So many excusesdont you just want a fee?


    Why are you so unforgiving? Kong Hou saw these guards were all ordinary soldiers and worried that this Base Building man would wound others. She jumped off the carriage and ducked under the rope the guards had pulled together. The guards just wanted to say she could not enter, but when they saw Kong Hou reach the guard captains side with a leap, they swallowed their words.


    You say so much, but you are not willing to show your life token. I think that it isnt the guards that are the problem, but you who have other intentions. Kong Hous expression turned grave. So many cultivators show their life token when entering Yan Citywhy can you not? Unless


    Kong Hous gaze swept the man. Unless you are an evil cultivator who wants to sneak into the city to harm the people. You are deliberately making trouble here to smear the reputations of nomad cultivators and sect disciples.


    You speak nonsense. These guards clearly look down and disrespect us nomad cultivators, making things difficult for us. No matter what Kong Hou said, the man still stuck on the topic of the Yan City guards bullying nomad cultivators.


    Kong Hou was almost certain that there was something wrong with the male cultivators identity. In thest few days, she had seen nomad cultivators with all kinds of entricities, but none were like this one, making such waves and desiring for nomad cultivators and the sects to fight. She looked at the people watching. There were cultivators and ordinary people who were pointing and talking about the man. They did not believe his words, but were watching him making a fool of himself.


    It seems that Harmonious Wind Study was very popr and trustworthy. No matter what the man said, they did not believe his words. Maybe the man was not doing this for the local people. If some among the cultivators who first came to Yan City believed him, they would spread the news.


    This worldcked for everything except people who wanted to hear gossip.


    Master An He of Harmonious Wind Study hase!


    Where is Master An He?


    Hearing the excited voices of the young women, Kong Hou turned and looked through the gates. Under the sunlight, a handsome young master dressed in white brocade robes embroidered in gold came on a ck horse. The horse stopped at the rope cordon. He flew into the air. Half of the women in the crowd were looking at him.


    Master An He seemed used to such attention. His gaze did not even waver as he asked the captain directly, What happened?


    The captain recounted the events.


    The man swore. You people have numbers on your side, I cannot afford to offend you. Fine, I will not go into this Yan City. He turned furiously to leave.


    Stop. A green jade-ribbed fan appeared in Master An Hes hand. He shook the fan lightly and the man who was about to squeeze into the crowd uncontrobly flew back, and rolled on the ground.


    What do you want? The man crawled off the ground. Do not bully people too much.


    Everyone should kill evil cultivators. Master An He ignored the swearing man and bowed to the crowd. My apologies. Today, an evil cultivator attempted to sneak into the city. Apologies for the rm.


    No, no, Master, it is nothing. Hearing Master An He say this, everyone felt this man was even more suspicious. They were sure that he was an evil cultivator. While there was no spectacle to watch, there was a beautiful man to see. The surrounding people did not leave immediately after the man was tied up.


    This path friend is? Master An He turned and saw Kong Hou. He bowed politely to her, his tone unaffected.


    Kong Hou, who was used to Huan Zhongs great beauty, was not very excited seeing An Hes handsome face. She politely returned the bow. This one is just a passerby. Farewell.


    An Hes gaze swept across her eyes. Thank you, Path Friend, for speaking up and helping.


    A minor matter not worthy of mentioning. Kong Hou had seen these guards were all around thirty or so. She had guessed they may all have children and seniors to look after, so she meddled. Since people from Harmonious Wind Study were already here, there was nothing left for her.


    Farewell.


    Farewell. Master An He watched as Kong Hou jump into the carriage. The carriage moved away. He showed a thoughtful expression.


    Eldest Shixiong, a member of his sect said from behind him, what is it?


    Do you think An He said expressionlessly, that young girl may have been a man crossdressing as a woman?


    Ah? His fellow disciple stilled. That young girl looked about sixteen or so, her body small, her voice sweet and soft. From any aspect, she was a woman, and moreover a beauty.


    Shixiong, you are mistaken, the fellow disciple muttered. How could someone not a woman look so good?


    When An He heard this, his brow furrowed even deeper. If she was a woman, why was she unaffected when she saw his face?


    Seeing the man securely tied up on the ground and covered in dirt, An He showed slight disdain in his eyes. Take him away. Simr incidents had urred several times recently. This was not a coincidence. Fortunately, the main sect had sent them a message beforehand and they had prepared. Otherwise, if this was allowed to continue, something bad would ur sooner orter.


    Pointing at the sign hanging beside the gates, An He said, When you return, have them put up a bigger sign. Everyone entering the city has to be able to see it to avoid other people crying for pity using a nomad cultivators identity.


    Yes, Eldest Shixiong.


    An He was finally satisfied. He flew back onto his horse. Return. He had to report what urred today to the main sect to avoid anything slipping by. He had only received Harmonious Wind Study from Masters hands a while ago. After he took on the position of study master, Master had praised him many times in front of Sect Master Jin of the main sect. If he could not manage Yan City and Harmonious Wind Study well, wouldnt he shame Master?


    Yan City really lives up to being the city of water. Kong Hou leaned against the window and saw that there were bridges and streams inside the city. The water in the curving streams was clear, and some ces had signs with Littering into the river will be fined. There were also outer sect disciples of Harmonious Wind Study who walked with bags along the shore and fished out any garbage.


    The scenery here is beautiful. Kong Hou turned and said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, are we still staying at an inn?


    Not at an inn. Huan Zhong shook his head. I seem to have a small residence here. He lifted the curtain and asked Lin Hu. Lin Hu, where is my residence?


    On East Street in the city core. Someone has been cleaning and maintaining it all these years. Master and Miss Kong Hou can take residence at any time. Lin Hu drove the horses towards the inner city. So this was still not the most prosperous part of Yan City. The carriage drove onto an enormous suspension bridge made out of chains. At the end of the bridge was an enormous gate. When they came near the gate, Kong Hou detected the nearby energy field was slightly unusual. Defensive formations must have been set up here.


    After passing through therge gates, Kong Hou saw stands of blooming trees, young people walking andughing under them. It seemed like paradise.


    A disciple of Harmonious Wind Study saw an unfamiliar carriage enter, and bowed. Noble guests, where do youe from? This lowly city has good wine and flowers, fragrant fish and wonderful song. Good wishes for a pleasurable stay.


    Thank you. Lin Hu gave the life token and property deed to this disciple. The disciple took a look and returned them with both hands. He took a few steps back with a smile. So you are residents of Yan City. Please. The address on the life token was Pei City, but they had property in Yan City, and moreover in the most prosperous area. This seemed to be a rich cultivator.


    Lin Hu nodded towards him. Thank you.


    The wind blew some flower petals into the carriage. Kong Hou caught them with her hand and found they were fake.


    Right now is not the best time for the flowers to be in bloom. However, as the citizens of Yan City like flowers, Harmonious Wind Study set up formations in the city core to produce an illusion of blooming flowers for the people to admire. Huan Zhong calcted the days. In a few more days, the weather will warm up. At that time, all of Yan City will sink into a sea of flowers. Coincidentally, you have just reached Mind Activation Stage. You need to reinforce your mental state. You could stay in Yan City for a while and admire the unique song and dance of Yan City before leaving.


    Will this dy you? Kong Hou thought of Huan Zhongs health and felt worried.


    No dytwo months early or two monthste is the same to me. Huan Zhong poured a cup of water for Kong Hou. I also want to see what Yan City is like in a sea of flowers.


    Youve nevere to Yan City before? Kong Hou suddenly realizedno wonder Huan Zhong said he had a house here but he did not know where it was. So he had nevere here before.


    Elder Lin bought the house for you? Buying a house before even visitingas expected of a rich disciple of Radiance Sect.


    In the past, I once did a person a favor, and they wanted to repay it. I told him to find me a small house here, with the excuse that Yan City has beautiful scenery. When Huan Zhong spoke of past events, his tone was calm. If he hadnt been bothered by this person repeatedly visiting him with gifts, and stopping him from practising the sword in peace, he would not have made a request like that.


    Kong Hou did not continue to ask. She dazed out as she looked at the falling petals through the window. The flower trees made out of formations looked so beautiful. How beautiful would it be when the flowers were really blooming?


    Then she found that some people would pay spirit stones to the disciples guarding the door, but some people did not. Seeing this, she felt some doubts. Did Yan City really bully people of certain identities?


    Elder Lin. She walked to the door of the carriage and lifted the curtain to ask Lin Hu, Why would the Harmonious Wind Study disciples ask for spirit stones from some people?


    The formations are supported by spirit stones. Yan City is famed for its scenery, so many peoplee to visit, Lin Hu exined. Other than the locals and people with property in Yan City, everyone else who enters the city core has to pay spirit stones.


    Kong Hou:


    This was the first time she learned one could earn money through methods like this. Harmonious Wind Studys name was ethereal, but they were clear in matters of money.


    The carriage passed through the long streets and stopped in front of an exquisite courtyard. The courtyard was clean and enclosed with a boundary.


    Lin Hu took down the boundary and pushed open the gates for Huan Zhong and Kong Hou to enter. The courtyard had pavilions, towers, lotus ponds and twisting corridors. It seemed like heaven. Kong Hou felt that the person who Huan Zhong had done a favor for must have had a great desire to repay him.


    The main hall and side halls have not been used much; servants live in the back row. We will stay in the inner yard. Lin Hu introduced theyout of the courtyard to Huan Zhong, the owner. Yan Citys city core is notrge. This courtyard is refined, but does not take up muchnd, and there are no supplementary courtyards. Miss Kong Hou, you will have to make do and live with Master in the inner yard.


    That is nothing. Kong Hou touched the carved flowers on the wooden banister of the curving corridors. Do we have to worry about ostentation between us?


    Lin Hu said, Then I will lead Miss to the inner yard. There are hot springs that Miss can soak in.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded repeatedly. Lin Hu and Huan Zhong were surprised by her bright smile.


    When she was young, her father-emperor had been obsessed with music and would not have taken her and her mother-empress to the hot springs. When Empress Jinghong took over, he would take his consorts and children to the pces in the suburbs or to the hot springs, but they did not take her along. Due to this, she always heard people say howfortable the hot spring pce in the Jing suburbs was, but never had a chance to experience it.


    Right now, this courtyard was so beautiful, and it even had hot springs. It was perfect.


    When she came to the inner yard and learned where the hot springs were, Kong Hou left happily and left Huan Zhong and Lin Hu staring at each other.


    Master, that Energy Refinement female cultivator who was with Bian Hong of Willow Speech Sect has disappeared, Lin Hu said. Not long after Bian Hong lost the status of sect eldest disciple, the female cultivator known as Lu Yao disappeared. We found a female corpse where Lu Yaos home was. It has been confirmed to be Lu Yao. I suspect that the woman with Bian Hong killed the true Lu Yao in order to take Lu Yaos identity and get close to Bian Hong.


    A pity. That Lu Yao has not even spent a decade on the path of cultivation and died in the hands of an evil cultivator, Lin Hu said with a sigh. If Willow Speech Sect and Green Jade Sect had a marriage alliance, it would be of benefit to both. Now, while the two sides are not enemies, they are not as before.


    A man that could change his heart will still change even after bing married. For that female disciple of Green Jade Sect, not holding the path union ceremony is a good thing. Huan Zhong did not understand social interactions sometimes, but he could see clearly at other times. In this matter, Bian Hong is not innocent.


    Master, I understand what you mean. Lin Hu frowned. Those evil cultivators are so disgusting to use such lowly methods.


    They only dare to use such methods. This means that they have no bravery to face us openly. Huan Zhong lowered his face, his expression cool. The present evil cultivators cannotpare to the previous ones in either skill or gall.


    Lin Hu:


    Those words seemed quite reasonable. All right, he would go and buy food for these two to eat. He was suited for those matters that did not require much thinking.


    Kong Hou leaned against the side of the hot spring. She took out tea and pastries from her storage ring, cast a floating spell on the tray, and then closed her eyes in enjoyment. The wind blew the light silk hanging outside the hot spring. The flower petals produced by the formations floated in. Kong Hou opened her eyes, and a flying message seal flew in.


    She reached out and held it, putting her consciousness into the flying message seal. Master and the shixiong had sent this letter. The letter only asked whether she was eating well, sleeping well, if it was easy to interact with the disciple of Radiance Sect. If the other was not good, she did not have to worry about Radiance Sects face. She should just settle ounts.


    At the end of the letter, they congratted her on sessfully reaching Mind Activation Stage and emphasized she did not have to work too hard on her cultivation. She had many shixiong and shijie in front of her, and should not feel pressure.


    Other peoples sects worried their disciples were not aplished enough. Her sect forever worried whether she was too tired.


    She put the flying message seal into her storage bag. Kong Hou found an unused flying message seal and started to respond to Master and the shixiong. For example, how beautiful Yan City was, how shameless the evil cultivators were, how fun the hot springs were, how delicious the fruit wine she took from the sect was while she was soaking in the hot springs. Kong Hou was like a country girl entering the city for the first time. She impatiently shared to her nearest people the things she had anticipated for so long.


    She wrote back a great deal, even the fact that Radiance Sect disciples had more money than she did. When the flying message seal was filled with spirit energy and she could not inscribe any more into it, she took out a strand of Masters hair. She activated and sent out the flying message seal.


    After sending the flying message seal, Kong Hou climbed out of the hot springs and went to change. A matron dressed in blue robes stood outside the door. Miss, the food is ready. Pleasee with me.


    Huan Zhong and Elder Lin have already left?


    Master and Transcendent Lin have arrived already. The matron turned sideways as she responded, her attitude respectful.


    Yet Kong Hou suddenly stopped walking. She looked at the matron and said, There seems to be a formation up ahead?


    The matron stilled and then realized what Kong Hou said. She answered, Because the courtyard has been uninhabited for so long, Transcendent set up some formations. I do not have any great strength, so I do not understand the formations. However, I have never been harmed by them.


    Really? Kong Hou suddenly realized. Then lead the way.


    Miss, please follow me. The matron smiled warmly and then turned to walk forward.


    Yet in that moment, Kong Hou took out two protective seals and put them on her body. She flew backwards and shouted, Elder Lin, help me! At a dangerous time, there was nothing simpler or faster than screaming for help. She could not call for Huan Zhong; he was ill.


    In this short moment, many thoughts shed through Kong Hous mind.


    Huan Zhong had been reading in his room. Hearing Kong Hou call for help, he flew out through the window, not even putting down his book.


    The matron had not expected Kong Hou to suddenly change. She stilled for a beat before she attacked Kong Hou with a talisman, her movements fast like lightning. Yet when her blowsnded on Kong Hou, Kong Hou was not wounded and she used the momentum to flee even further.


    Bacsh Seal? The matrons face was pale. She felt blood rise and almost spat out blood due to the bacsh of spirit energy. Seeing her attack fail, she did not attack again. She turned and fled.


    Fast, she had to be fast. Otherwise, she would die here today.


    Yet her speed was not fast enough. She heard a dragons roar sound behind her. A silver light passed through her body. Like a stone, she fell from the sky.


    My Mind Manifestation, my Mind Manifestation The matron touched where her spirit tform was located. At this moment, her spirit tform had been destroyed and her Mind Manifestation waspletely gone. She threw up several mouthfuls of ck blood. The matron turned her head in terror and looked at the handsome man walking towards her with a sword. Her hands wed at the ground as she crawled forward.


    Transcendent, please spare my life. I came with the orders of the Demon Sage to pretend to be a servant of other sects and assassinate disciples of famed sects. This is my first time; please spare my lowly life as I have not yet done anything. The matrons voice became rough and unpleasant. This was not a matron, but a male evil cultivator.


    Woosh.


    The sword gave off a blinding light. The sword rose and fell. The evil cultivator fell silent.


    A drop of blood dripped from the tip of the sword. Huan Zhong put his sword back in the sheath. After his sword disappeared from his hand, he turned and looked at Kong Hou. Kong Hou, are you all right?


    Kong Hou sat on the rooftop, holding a ckened Bacsh Seal in her hand. She shook her head. A momentter, she said dazedly, Huan Zhong, was that sword just now your lifebond sword?


    The moment the flying sword appeared, she thought it was a dragoning out of the sea, the enormous spiritual pressure and sword energy almost suffocating her. Fortunately, she was not a person who would work against their own body. She had sat down immediately.


    This evil cultivator haspleted Mind Manifestation Stage. Huan Zhongs face was extremely pale. It was lucky that you found the abnormality in time. Otherwise, I fear you would have been injured.


    I found it strange. With Elder Lin and your personalities, you would not have an unfamiliar servante get me alone. Also, you and Elder Lin do not think much about this courtyardwhy would you set up formations in the room? You are not so poor. Setting up a boundary outside the gates was Elder Lins greatest frugality.


    This evil cultivator underestimated the wealth of Radiance Sect disciples. If this was a courtyard of her shixiong or shijie, she would not doubt anything even if the ce was covered in formations.


    In conclusion, everything was a question of money.


    As long as you are fine. Seeing Kong Hou still able to tease him about being rich, he knew she had not received too much of a fright. Huan Zhong smiled, and then coughed, covering his mouth. I will go change.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. She jumped off and walked a few steps before she felt something was not right. She turned back and followed Huan Zhongs path.


    When he turned the corner, Huan Zhong took his hand off his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He expressionlessly took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Huan Zhong! Kong Hou jumped off the opposite roof and said angrily, You are wounded.


    Not wounded. This is an old


    Do not speak. Kong Hou gripped his wrist and transferred spirit energy into his body. As expected, his spirit energy was chaotic and his meridians unstable.


    Do not endure quietly if you are not feeling well. Kong Hou red at him and used spirit energy to sort the spirit energy in Huan Zhongs body. When she used up all of her spirit energy, Huan Zhongs spirit energy had also calmed down. She released his hand. Someone who keeps everything inside is stupid. You are not someone without anyone who cares and loves youwhy are you so hard on yourself?


    Huan Zhong said, I


    Do not speak. Do you not know that girls are terrifying when they are angry? Kong Hou pulled on Huan Zhongs robe, pulling him down, and prepared to shove an energy condensing pill into his mouth.


    Lin Hu who wasing through the door with fish saw Miss Kong Hou putting a hand on Masters chest and that Masters head was lowered. He silently moved a step back.


    Huan Zhong turned his head and saw him standing by the door.


    Lin Hu couldnt help but think that he should go buy another fish, and not be here.

 Chapter 50: Visit - Visit

    The wind blew past the leaves of the trees, making them rustle.


    Kong Hou shoved the energy condensing pill into Huan Zhongs mouth and sighed. Huan Zhong, I hope you can understand that helping friends is natural. When you encounter trouble or something happens to your health, it is not difficult to ask for help from your friends.


    So go back and reflect on what you did incorrectly today. I am unterally announcing I will ignore you for twenty hours. Kong Hou released her grip on Huan Zhongs robe, turned and saw Lin Hu. Elder Lin, are you going to cook? I will help you.


    Lin Hu:


    Why did he appear here?


    Seeing Master silently hanging his head down, Lin Hu slowly said, Miss Kong Hou, the fish have an odor, and there will be oil when the cooking starts. So she should not follow him.


    No matter, just the smell of oil. Kong Hou walked next to him and took away the vegetables he held in his other hand.


    Smoke and oil will cause a womans skin to turn sallow. Lin Hu stared at Kong Hou who had a determined expression and spoke slowly.


    No no problem, I have protective cream. The basket Kong Hou held swayed slightly. She quickly became determined again. Lets go to the kitchen.


    Lin Hu turned and looked at Master who was standing in the corridor. It appeared Miss Kong Hou had great determination to ignore Master today. He was only a subordinate, and felt torn between the two of them. A man more than three hundred years old did not know to say good things to make a girl happy when she was unhappy.


    Entering the kitchen, Lin Hu quickly showed off his knife skills, descaling and gutting the fish. He cut the flesh into pieces of simr sizes and thickness. He put in spices, washed the pot, and started the fire. Lin Hu did everything methodically. Kong Hou sat on the side on a small bench and felt that Lin Hu was great in this moment.


    Can Miss Kong Hou eat spicy food? Lin Hu grabbed a handful of chili peppers.


    Yes. After Kong Hou spoke, she saw Lin Hu put arge handful of chili peppers into the boiling oil. She hurriedly said, Huan Zhong seems unable to tolerate spiciness. Can he eat if you put so much?


    Lin Hu slowly stirred the oil with argedle. Soon, a strong smell of chili oil spread. He said calmly, Master has made Miss angrywhy do you care if he can eat or not?


    I am angry, but I will not slight him on food. I am a woman of principles. Kong Hou coughed due to the chili oil fragrance. She stood and searched through Lin Hus pile of vegetables and meat. Let me see if there is anything suitable to make for Huan Zhong to eat.


    Lin Hu watched the young girl crouching on the ground and picking out vegetables that were easy on the stomach, a smile appearing on his lips. He poured out a bit of the chili oil and then put the fish pieces into the pot.


    With apetent Lin Hu present, the dishes were quickly finished. Spicy and oily fish pieces, fragrant fish head and fish bone soup, and several smaller dishes. Kong Hou helped Lin Hu carry the dishes to the table. Seeing Huan Zhonge in, she ignored him. She pushed the fish head and bone soup in front of him, and then started on the spicy fish pieces with a bowl of rice.


    Kong Hou Seeing a steaming bowl of fish head soup in front of him, Huan Zhong did not understand what Kong Hou meant. Lin Hu went out to buy fish, and only fish head and fish bone was left for him?


    Kong Hou had said she would ignore him, so she did not say a word. She ate half of the bowl of spicy fish pieces. She wiped her mouth after eating and then left without looking at Huan Zhong. The pride and principles of a woman would not bow under the beauty and hurt of a man.


    She was a woman of principles.


    Huan Zhong had drunk less than a third of the fish head soup in front of him. He turned to look at Lin Hu. What did Kong Hou say to you in the kitchen?


    Master, I am an old person of six centuries; I cannot chat with a girl of sixteen or seventeen. Lin Hu put down his chopsticks and said expressionlessly, How about you ask Miss Kong Hou directly?


    Huan Zhong stared at Lin Hu for a while, his brow creased. He seemed slightly hurt. But she does not want to pay attention to me.


    Lin Hu cleaned up the dishes on the table. Master, while I am older than six hundred, I have no woman.


    Huan Zhong looked in puzzlement at him.


    So do not ask me any questions regarding women. Lin Hu pointed at the fish soup in front of Huan Zhong. Are you going to drink this?


    Huan Zhong shook his head.


    Lin Hu put away the fish soup and handed everything to the servant waiting outside. He turned and said to Huan Zhong, Master, in a while, I will inspect all the servants in the courtyard. Kong Hou had told him what had urred. He had not thought that Master, who had not used his sword in a long time, was able to kill in one stroke an evil cultivator with peak Mind Manifestation cultivation.


    I do not know if the assassinations by the evil cultivators are targeted towards disciples of all sects, or if they have specific targets. Huan Zhongs tone was low. If it is just against the new disciples of sects with outstanding talent, it means that the evil cultivators have a strong enough intelligencework to know where those disciples are, and have ways of getting close to them.


    On the journey here, they had not been low-key. The evil cultivator who wanted to kill Kong Hou must have searched for an opportunity since a long time ago.


    Lin Hu found the corpse of the evil cultivator that the servants had carried to the darkroom. He found an energy concealing seal on the corpse. No wonder this person had been able to disguise himself as a servant and enter the inner yard while not letting Miss Kong Hou detect his presence. Other than the used energy concealing seal, Lin Hu also found several talismans giving off bloody energy on the corpse. He did not know how many lives were sacrificed in the making of these dark talismans.


    After destroying the talismans, Lin Hu poured out the spirit stones in the storage bag and put them away. Evil cultivators were evil, but spirit stones were innocent. Donating them to poor towns was better than destroying them with the evil cultivator. Channeling his spirit energy, he cast a strong fire spell and burned the evil cultivators corpse away. Lin Hu turned and said to the servant by the door, Sweep the ashes clean.


    Do not dirty the room.


    On the streets of Harmonious City, newly joined disciples were leaving the mountain for a holiday for the first time. Some were in a hurry to shop and send things to their families, others were admiring the scenery on Harmonious Citys streets. Other people looked at the disciple robes they wore. They stood with their backs straight and tried to make themselves move more elegantly.


    Gao Jian Yan and the others pulled Gui Ling to a restaurant to eat. After eating, they saw an old woman struggling to carry something. They asked the old woman where she lived, which turned out to be not far from the gates of the city. They decided to send her back.


    The old woman repeated her thanks, praising Splendid Cloud Sect so much that these new disciples blushed hard and almost carried the old woman back home.


    My home is right there. The old woman pointed at a wooden house nearby. The wooden house was short and worn, hidden at the base of the mountain. If she had not pointed it out, Gao Jian Yan would not have seen it.


    Maam, how can you live there alone? If it rains, and a mudslide urs, it will be dangerous. Gao Jian Yan supported the old woman. How about I seek a new residence for you? While he was from a wealthy family, he had a good heart. When he saw that the ce where the old woman lived was so poor, he thought of his benevolent grandmother.


    No need, no need. The old woman refused. Im afraid if I move, when I pass away, my husband will not be able to find me.


    Hearing the old woman converse with Gao Jian Yan, Gui Ling walked behind with his arms crossed. He nced at the short wooden house with puzzlement in his eyes. This old woman had struggled to walk on Harmonious Citys t streets. This building was at the base of the mountain, and there were no others living nearby. How did she climb up here by herself? Did they not say Splendid Cloud Sect were very good to the citizens under their rule? Why did they allow the old woman to live in a ce like this? This ce was close to the city gates. Even if someone did not report this, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect should have found this.


    Something was amiss.


    Gui Ling stopped walking and called Gao Jian Yan. Gao Jian Yan, wait.


    What is it? Gao Jian Yan turned and looked at him. Thinking that Gui Ling was slightly irritated, he said, Gui Ling Shidi, go to the teahouse and wait. I will find you soon.


    The other two members of the sect knew that Gui Ling did not like to involve himself in matters and nodded as well. Do not go far. I heard Shixiong mention that there is a nearby teahouse with a good storyteller. Go there and wait for us.


    We are about to reach my home. Young Transcendent, if you do not object, you cane to this old womans house to drink tea. The old woman smiled. This old woman is old, and it has been many years since I talked with young people like you.


    We can talk, but we cannot drink tea, Gui Ling said with a cold expression. Since you like to interact with young people, why do you not move from the base of the mountain?


    Young Man, do you not like me? The old womans smile gradually disappeared. She lowered her head and said, This old woman is too chatty.


    A lonely old person, a pressuring youth. Anyone would think that Gui Lings words were too harsh and he had no kindness.


    Gao Jian Yan and the other two people exchanged looks. Gao Jian Yan released the old womans hand and said to her, Maam, my shidi does not have a good temper. We will go persuade him to apologize to you.


    Yes, we have spoiled* Shidi* in the past. The other two members of the sect put down what they held, turning and walking towards Gui Ling with ugly expressions.


    Gui Ling smiled inside coldly. These people had benevolence but no brains. He did not know how these peoplepleted the Immortality Questing Path.


    Shidi. Gao Jian Yan reached out to pull Gui Lings arm. Gui Ling dodged him. The other two saw this and crowded towards him, the trio dragging and shoving him further away. Gui Ling looked back at the old woman. The other was staring at him with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, his face darkened. But these other fellow members with height but no brains wanted him to apologize. He would not agree.


    The old woman heard the slightly heavy young man shouting at Gui Ling for him to apologize. Gui Ling was not willing, turning and leaving. The trio went to pull him. In a short while, they were a while away.


    Is this far enough? Gao Jian Yan who had been shouting at the top of his lungs said in a low voice, Did she follow?


    No, but she is looking at us, one of the shidi said. Just now, I saw her smiling at Gui Ling.


    What are you dazing for? Quick! Gao Jian Yan grabbed Gui Lings arm hard. Run!


    Gui Ling did not react in time as Gao Jian Yan and the others pulled him to run in the direction of the city gates. He instinctively looked behind. The old woman who had previously struggled to walk was now running towards them. However, seeing them enter the city, the old woman red at them and flew away.


    Im frightened to death. Gao Jian Yan leaned against the wall and panted. Fortunately, we ran fast. Otherwise, that house would have been our burial site. He turned and looked at Gui Ling, patting his shoulder. Shidi, thankfully you were there today.


    Gui Ling snorted coldly. But his face was flushed and he panted from running. Werent you all telling me to apologize to the old demon?


    That was just yacting for her. We needed to get further away from her in order to flee. Gao Jian Yan could not stand up any longer and sat down, leaning against the wall. Sweat dripped off his face. That old woman looked pitiful, but our brother is more trustworthy. Even if you did something wrong, as long as you did not create negative consequences, we will sort you out behind closed doors. We will not embarrass you in public. Also, your head is usually better than ours. While your temper is stubborn, you will not squabble with an old woman who cannot even walk. So the one with the issue had to be her, and not you.


    Yes, how could we not trust a fellow disciple but trust an outsider? The other two people were also sitting on the ground. No wonder the sect said that we should not leave the city with no reason. It appears the outside world is really dangerous.


    Gui Ling looked at the trio sitting without any elegance on the ground. He leaned against the wall and snorted again. You all have a clear appraisal of your own minds.


    What brothers, soughable.


    The second morning during breakfast, Kong Hou still did not speak. She finished, putting down her chopsticks, and said to Lin Hu, Elder Lin, I am going to meditate for a few days. Do not prepare my meals for these days.


    All right. Lin Hu nodded. He turned and looked at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong turned and looked at Kong Hou.


    Yet Kong Hou still did not converse with him, rising and leaving.


    Huan Zhong stared in a daze at the empty door until Lin Hu started to clean up the table.


    Master, it has not been twenty hours yet. Miss Kong Hou will not speak to you. Lin Hu could see that Miss Kong Hou was a young person of her word. She said she would ignore Master. Consequently, she would not say one word.


    But when shees back out, it will have been over twenty hours. Huan Zhong frowned and found this slightly unfair.


    Lin Hu raised an eyebrow. He was not one of the participants. Master saying this to him was useless.


    Master, have you thought of why Miss Kong Hou is angry? Lin Hu knew that Master was used to taking care of everything on his own. But one could not always act like this to a friend. You are willing to pull out your sword for Miss Kong Hou. This means you are concerned about herthis is good. But you should think more. Your internal injury rpsed because you saved Miss Kong Hou, but you kept it a secret from her. What will Miss Kong Hou think?


    I did not want her to worryis this wrong? Huan Zhong was puzzled. He would bear his own hardships and not worry others. What was wrong about that?


    If she truly thinks of you as a friend, when she discovers the truth, she will feel hurt, guilty and worried. Lin Hu shook his head. Master, your world should not be just the sword. It is your luck to encounter Miss Kong Hou, but not because she helped you find a rare medicine. She has gradually caused you to understand what it means to live, and not just be a cold sword.


    Huan Zhong became silent.


    Think, and understand. When Miss Kong Houes out, apologize to her, Lin Hu said. Otherwise, Miss Kong Hous time for ignoring you will not be twenty hours but ten days.


    Really? Huan Zhongs expression finally changed.


    Master, if you do not believe me, you can try. Lin Hu was in a good mood. After ten days to a fortnight at most, Miss Kong Hou will forgive you. Young girls are soft-hearted. She does not even dislike sword cultivators like you who do not know how to talk or make friends.


    Huan Zhong thought for a long time and looked at Lin Hu. Lin Hu, I feel that you have be more talkative recently.


    Master, this is called being stained ck when near pitch. Lin Hu stood up. I am going to practice the sword. Think well.


    For Huan Zhong, not talking for ten days to a fortnight to other people was a minor matter. But Kong Hou ignoring him for a night caused him to feel difort all over. Was it really being stained ck no, it was being stained red near cinnabar.


    Lin Hu really did not know how to use phrases. What was bad about Kong Hou that he would use being stained ck by pitch?


    Harmonious Wind Study.


    Harmonious Wind Studys buildings were refined, the pavilions and towers within beautiful. Water flowed around the building in streams that tinkled. The cultivators did not live in cave residences but in towers. Flowers and trees grew together and caused Harmonious Wind Study to appear like a heavenly paradise.


    An He had taken over the position as leader of Harmonious Wind Study for several years, and he already held authority in Harmonious Wind Study. But because his reputation as Master An He was so famed, the people of Yan City all liked to call him Master rather than Study Master.


    Fortunately, An He did not object and let them do as they wished. As the time to the Hundred Flowers Festival grew close, all of Harmonious Wind Study was busy. Even An He, the study master, had no spare time and hadnt had the time to cultivate in peace for several days.


    Eldest Shixiong, someone seems to have entered residence in the small courtyard on East Street. An Hes shidi came in and saw An He resting with his eyes closed. Eldest Shixiong, if you are tired, you could arrange a disciple to visit.


    Is it that courtyard? An He opened his eyes, his expression turning serious. Three hundred years ago, he became a disciple of Harmonious Wind Study. Because of his talent, the elders did not arrange for him to be in charge of affairs. In the first century, other than cultivation, he almost did not worry about anything else.


    His one hundred and eightieth year, Master returned with serious injuries. He built a small courtyard on the best section of East Street upon his return and told him the owner of that courtyard was the person who had saved his life. Not long after that, Harmonious Wind Study joined Radiance Sect, but Masters health worsened by the day.


    He knew that Master had been wounded fundamentally that time. In the ensuing hundred years, he worked even harder on his cultivation. A few years ago, when he reached Mind Manifestation Stage, Master passed the position of study master to him. Five years ago, Master passed away. Before passing, Master told him if the owner of the small courtyard ever came, An He had to treat the other as an honored guest.


    He had agreed. However, these several years, no one except some servants entered that small courtyard. He even started to suspect that Masters benefactor had passed away a long time ago. Hearing Shidi say the owner of the courtyard had appeared, he was surprised.


    Prepare gifts. I will personally visit. An He stood up. This person is Masters benefactor before his death, so we cannot ck off in the least.


    Yes. An Hes shidi saw An Hes serious attitude and responded. Shixiong, will you get changed?


    Go get my magic robe with lucky clouds. My cor will be the newest style from Sky Sect. An He thought for a moment. Also, get that flying night shining white steed. We cannot be rude in front of our honored guests.


    Shidi wanted to speak but finally refrained. He felt that being dressed grandly and being polite were two different matters. But he knew Shixiongs addictions and left.


    Flower Rain Street was beautiful. However, this street was not open to visitors so it was quiet. An He rode the Night Shining White on Flower Rain Street, his expression stern.


    When he came to the gates of the courtyard, a disciple went forward to knock on the door. He waited for a long time, but no one came to the door.


    Study Master, maybe the owner is not here, the disciple who had knocked said. Maybe we shoulde tomorrow.


    Knock again. An Hes expression did not change. He had dressed especially for this visit today. If he did not see the other, what was the use in his effort?


    Yes. The disciple saw An Hes grim expression and did not dare to speak. He continued to knock. No one answered the door.


    Study Master The disciple could not keep his expression. There really doesnt seem to be anyone.


    An He looked at the closed gates. His brow furrowed. He feared that this was not a case of the people being absent but rather of them ignoring him.


    He bowed to the gates and said, This one is An He of Harmonious Wind Study, and asks for an audience with the honored owner of this property. He had Mind Manifestation cultivation. While his voice was not loud, his voice carried clearly into the courtyard.


    A whileter, footsteps sounded. The gates opened. A middle-aged man with an indifferent expression and dressed in blue robes stood behind the gates.


    The middle-aged man looked at An He without any emotion. An He saw this person was also a Mind Manifestation cultivator. He jumped off the horse and bowed to the middle-aged man. This one is An He, the new study master of Harmonious Wind Study. Please, Path Friend, are you the owner of this courtyard?


    Yesterday, I was fortunate to see Study Master at the gates, the middle-aged man said after returning the greeting. However, I am not the owner. My master is the owner of this property. Does Study Master have any matters?


    Seeing the middle-aged man did not appear to desire for them to enter, An He exined, In the past, this ones master received a great favor from your honored master. In the years past, he never forgot the deed. Before death, he told this one to treat your master as an honored guest if this one encountered him. Please, Master, take pity on my masters desire to repay the debt and let this one meet with him.


    My master epts Study Masters heart, but he does not like to talk or see other people. Sir, please understand. The middle-aged man added with a sigh, The passing away of Spirit Master Wu Mi is a loss to the entire cultivation world. My condolences.


    An He grimaced. Path Friend, thank you.


    The middle-aged man saw him like this and did not know what to say. He bowed and said, Study Master, please leave.


    Since Benefactor does not like to speak, this one will not disturb him. Path Friend, please allow me to enter to bow to him. An He knew that many experts in the cultivation world had their entricities. This person was able to save his master, which meant his cultivation was not low. He did not want to disturb the other. But if he did not go visit the benefactor who came to Yan City, he feared his master woulde into his dreams and scold him.


    Please, Study Master, wait for a moment. I will go ask my master.


    Thank you, Path Friend.


    Study Master is too polite.


    An He waited respectfully outside the gates for a while. When the middle-aged man appeared again, he bowed and said, Does Benefactor allow me to enter?


    Study Master, please. The middle-aged man gestured with an arm.


    Thank you, Path Friend. An He walked in. Seeing the middle-aged man walking silently at the front, he said, What is Path Friends surnamehow should this one call you?


    This ones surname is Lin, and people call me Old Lin. The middle-aged man looked back at him. If Study Master does not mind, you can call me Old Lin.


    So it is Path Friend Lin. An He bowed to him. His mind spun furiously, but no matter how he thought, he could not remember any Mind Manifestation cultivator with the surname Lin being someone elses servant.


    In the entire cultivation world, cultivators who reached Mind Manifestation were rare. Those with such cultivation became elders in the sect. That was better than being a servant.


    Study Master, my master is in the main hall. Path Friend Lin stopped walking. Please.


    An He climbed the stairs. When he saw the appearance of the man sitting at the front, he stopped.


    He felt a wave of regret.


    He should not havee here.


    Why did the world have a man of such looks?


    Trantor Ramblings: Poor Huan Zhong. Given the cold treatment for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 51 - My Friend

    Study Master? Lin Hu saw An He standing motionless at the door. He thought the other did not dare to enter as Masters expression was too cold. He went to the doorway and looked. Masters expression was calm, and there was nothing wrong with the decor in the hall. Then what was it?


    An He forced a smile and stepped into the room. He gave a deep bow to Huan Zhong. This ones master was the previous master of Harmonious Wind Study, Spirit Master Wu Mi. My master passed away a few years ago. This one thanks Benefactor on his behalf.


    When he finished, he lifted his robes and knelt down. An He thanks Benefactor on behalf of Master for saving Masters life. When he finished, he kowtowed.


    I and Spirit Master Wu Mi only met by coincidence. Study Master An He has no need to be so polite. Huan Zhong lifted his hand, and An He who was preparing to kowtow stood up involuntarily. He looked with undisguised shock at Huan Zhong. In front of this person, he, who had Mind Manifestation cultivation, could not control his own body.


    Who was this person? Better-looking than him, and stronger as well. When did the cultivation world have such a person, and why had he never heard of this person before? In the entire cultivation world, those of simr age to him but with higher cultivation could be counted on ones fingers. If not for his outstanding talent, he would not have be a Mind Manifestation cultivator in a short two hundred years, and even taken over the position of study master of Harmonious Wind Study.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect was one, Chang De of Clear Dawn Sect was another. The former had not appeared in the cultivation world for a long time. They said that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was obsessed with the sword, his heart as cold as steel, and that he had a terrifying appearance. The people who had seen him before were so frightened they could not speak. Chang De of Clear Dawn Sect was slightly younger than him and hadpleted Core Formation Stage. He did not know when the other would have a mental breakthrough and be a Mind Manifestation forebear.


    Also, Wu Chuan of Splendid Cloud Sect and Ling Yue of Nine Phoenix Sect could be called geniuses. But he had seen the former in the past. That one was a stoic and dull person. If the other had not stated his identity, others would think he was a disciple of Radiance Sect. He had also seen Ling Yue of Nine Phoenix Sect before. That was a woman.


    This one will not be able to forget Benefactors grace. For Benefactor, it may have been a minor matter, but for our lowly sect, Benefactor is a saint who rescued the sect. Even though An He was filled with shock, he did not dare to show it on the surface in fear of causing Benefactors dissatisfaction.


    Back then, I saved Spirit Master Wu Mi from the evil cultivators. He paid me back with this small courtyard. We have no debt between us. Study Master An does not need to keep this matter in mind. Huan Zhong pointed at the seat beside him. Study Master, please sit. I cannot ept your great greeting.


    The other talked in a calm tone and his presence was the same as an ordinary persons, but An He felt slightly weak in front of this person. Huan Zhong told him to sit, and he could only sit, not daring to say another world. As a sect master, he had his own temper and entricities. But when he appeared in front of others in the role of study master, he had to put all this aside.


    This one is even more impressed by Benefactors noble character. If Benefactor has any need in the future, this one will not shirk. Seeing the other really did not n for him to repay the debt, An He could only give up.


    At this point in the conversation, there was almost nothing for them to say. Huan Zhong did not bluntly tell An He to leave, but his eyes contained such a meaning. An He could not sit still even though he had just sat down. Yan City has beautiful scenery. Benefactor should experience the scenery here.


    Huan Zhong nodded.


    Then this one bids farewell? An He stood. He felt that this situation was so solemn he could not breathe.


    Take care. Huan Zhong nodded slightly at him. As a disciple of Radiance Sect, Huan Zhong forced out a stiff smile in order to show his friendliness.


    What did Benefactors smile mean? An He was both shocked and suspicious. Did the other feel he was not sincere in his intentions to pay back? He wanted to say a few words to express the gratefulness he felt. Yet when Benefactor became expressionless again, he could only swallow the words that had reached his lips.


    Just as he was about to cross the doorway, he heard Benefactor call him.


    Wait a moment. Huan Zhong walked next to An He.


    A faintyer of sweat appeared on An Hes forehead. When Huan Zhong came close to him, he almost instinctively took out his talisman fan to defend. This person was so mysterious and unfathomable. He could not avoid feeling wary.


    I heard that the Hundred Flowers Ball is very popr?


    This one does not dare say so; it is just for people to gather together. An He thought inside, did Benefactor have some objection toward the Hundred Flowers Ball?


    Since that is the case, I will trouble Study Master to leave three good seats for me, Huan Zhong said. I have a path friend interested in your honored Hundred Flowers Ball.


    It is this ones honor that Benefactor is willing toe. This one will arrange the best positions for you. An He turned and looked at the other person. While he was not a match for the other man, he felt safer facing this person instead.


    Thank you. Huan Zhong heard an answer to his satisfaction and smiled again at An He.


    Seeing that smile, An He bowed at him. Farewell.


    Lin Hu looked at the departing figure and turned to say to Huan Zhong, He is the apprentice that Spirit Master Wu Mi frequently praised when he was alive.


    He has good talent, Huan Zhong assessed. He turned and asked, How long has Kong Hou been in her trance?


    Master, Miss Kong Hou only entered her trance yesterday. Lin Hu looked at the sky. It is still earlyshould I apany you to go shopping?


    Huan Zhong looked at him and shook his head. No need.


    Lin Hu was not sad at being rejected. Young people liked to be with young people. He was old. It was normal that Master was not willing to go out with him. Then you can shop on your own.


    Huan Zhong:


    I am going to meditate. Huan Zhong turned around and returned to his room.


    Outside the courtyard, the disciple of Harmonious Wind Study saw An He striding out. He hurriedly straightened and prepared the horse. An Hes shidi who he was close to saw An Hes expression was not very good. He asked quietly, Eldest *Shixiong, that benefactors temper is difficult?


    An He did not speak. He could not say if the other had a good temper because they had not spoken many words at all. But he was sure of one factthe other had no ill intentions towards Harmonious Wind Study.


    Shidi, do you think that women crossdressing as men would be better-looking than men? An He was silent all the way back to the study. After closing his door, he finally voiced the question he had contained inside.


    A woman crossdressing as a man? His shidiughed. Eldest Shixiong, this is not a y. With your cultivation, are you not able to see if the others skeleton is male or female? What was going on with Shixiong thesest few days? A few days ago, he suspected a young girl was a man crossdressing as a woman, and today, he suspected a woman crossdressing as a man.


    An Hes expression grew uglier. I know. Go and cultivate.


    The shidi did not ask more. He left An Hes room and closed the door.


    The sun fell and rose again. After three cycles, Kong Hous door opened. She was in a good mood after reaching Mind Activation Stage and reinforcing her mental state. Her skin was flushed with the pink of good health and even her steps were joyful.


    Miss Kong Hou, have you finished? Lin Hu who was holding a bowl of medicine saw Kong Hou and stopped to look at her expression. It seems that you have progressed this time in your trance.


    Kong Hou nodded with a smile. Seeing Lin Hu carrying medicine, she asked, Huan Zhongs sickness has rpsed?


    Lin Hu stilled and then nodded. No need to worry, just a minor problem.


    I wille with you to visit him. Kong Hou followed Lin Hu. Has he not been well these past days?


    Oh  Lin Hu nodded vaguely and asked, Miss is still angry with Masteris it suitable for you to go now?


    The twenty hours passed a long time ago. People who are ill usually are not in a good mood, so I have to cheer him up. We will not mention past events temporarily. Kong Hou still remembered that she had said she would ignore Huan Zhong for twenty hours. I am angry with himI am not cutting ties with him.


    Lin Hu showed a smile. He knocked when they reached Huan Zhongs door. Master, Miss Kong Hou and I havee with medicine.


    The door quickly opened. Huan Zhong, dressed in a wide-sleeved robe, stood at the door. His inky ck hair was loose behind him rather than tied up in a jade cor. With his pale bloodless face, he seemed like a beautiful and sickly young master.


    Huan Zhong, are you all right? Amazement and worry alternated in Kong Hous eyes. In the end, worry won out.


    Go sit on the couch. Kong Hou pulled on his wide sleeve and made him sit on the couch. She turned and said to Lin Hu, Elder Lin Hu,e in. Do not let the wind cool the medicine.


    Lin Hu closed the door and held the medicine in front of Huan Zhong. Master, use your medicine.


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou and then looked at Lin Hu. He looked slightly puzzled. Two hours before, Lin Hu had said that more flowers were blooming nearby. He was worried that Huan Zhong would feel difort after smelling such strong fragrances, so he went to prepare preventative medicine. Why did Kong Hou look as though something major had happened to him?


    The medicine is not hot or cold, just perfect for drinking. Kong Hou took the bowl of medicine from Lin Hus han and tested the temperature using the back of her hand. She put the bowl next to Huan Zhongss lips. People who are ill cannot be unreasonable.


    Thank-thank you. The white and slender hands were too close to him, so close he could smell the faint fragrance on her skin. Huan Zhong took the bowl and gulped it down, not even tasting what the medicine was like.


    He was only thinking, he could only smell the faint flower fragrance on the young girls hands.


    Cough, cough. He coughed, unustomed to drinking so quickly. I reserved seats for the Hundred Flowers Ball. When the timees, apany me?


    All right. Kong Hou patted his back and did not dare to do it too hard because she feared that she would cause him to throw up blood. One had to treat ill people gently.


    Are you still angry with me? Huan Zhong rinsed his mouth with water. After he wiped his mouth, his usually calm expression now appeared slightly lost. Apologies. I handled matters inappropriately before and made you angry. If I identally get wounded in the future, I will not conceal it from you.


    Huan Zhong, it is not just about getting injured. Kong Hou pulled the nket on the couch over Huan Zhongs knees. She was both amused and exasperated by his words. But facing his wless face, she could only feel distress and helplessness. No one is perfect and invincible. When you are unhappy, you can be unhappy; when you are injured, you can say you are in pain; when you are ill, you can show your weakness and act spoiled. This is not being useless, but


    Kong Hou paused and wanted to find words to describe what she thought. How to describe this? Us cultivators pursue the path, and we live much longer than ordinary people. Over such a long time, taking everything on yourself and being so harsh on yourself will mean you will live with exhaustion. Then what is the meaning in immortality?


    In this long period of time, have a small temper tantrum asionally, do not just endure when you are wounded, show weakness and act spoiled when you are illthese are all things to enjoy. Kong Hou knelt beside the couch and looked with herrge eyes at Huan Zhong. I am angry you do not take care of yourself. Is your conduct worthy of your perfect body?


    Dont be angry. Huan Zhong smiled at Kong Hou. He stretched out a hand and tugged twice gently on her sleeve.


    Hmm? Kong Hou looked at her sleeve. Huan Zhong, what does this mean?


    I am ill now, so I am showing weakness and acting spoiled, Huan Zhong responded seriously to Kong Hou, his ears flushing. I did it, so dont be angry any longer.


    Kong Hou Kong Hou was entranced with this mans beauty. She nodded immediately. Not angry, not angry, I am not angry at all.


    When a beautiful man yed cute, no one could refuse him. How could there be a man as adorable as Huan Zhong in the world?!


    Under the apricot trees in the courtyard, Lin Hu leaned against the trunk. He stared at the sky with his arms crossed over his chest. The white clouds in the blue sky were so beautiful. As expected, young people had the best rtionships among themselves. The duo did not even detect him leaving the room.


    Knocks sounded. He looked at the pair in the room, turned and went into the outer courtyard to open the gates.


    Greetings, Forebear Lin. The visitor was An Hes shidi. He held out with both hands three embossed invitations. The Hundred Flowers Ball is five days from now. Our humble studys master told this one to deliver the honored guest invitations. Please, Forebear, and Benefactor, do us a favor ande.


    Thank you. Lin Hu took the invitations. We will definitely disturb you.


    The shidi showed a smile. This Forebear Lin did not have many expressions but seemed easy to talk to. With a servant like this, no matter how strange the masters temper was, it would not reach an unreasonable degree.


    Huan Zhong, who had made up with Kong Hou, was in a good mood. When they were eating in the evening, he asked Lin Hu how to make spicy fish pieces. Lin Hu looked at Huan Zhong and Kong Hous enthusiasm and described the process from start to finish.


    I am not a sword cultivator. My skill at cutting fish pieces will definitely not be up to par. Listening to theplex process of how to add spices and how to control the fire intensity, Kong Hou showed self-knowledge and decided to give up on learning this life skill.


    The sword cultivator Huan Zhong:


    One injures their hands when cooking. Young girls do not need to learn it. Huan Zhong changed the topic. I will have Lin Hu put the container and essential fire in the room on the right. Tomorrow, we will practice forging again.


    All right. Kong Hou still brooded over having forged just an ugly and low-level metal hoop. Hearing Huan Zhong mention this matter, she hurriedly agreed. Could a minor matter like cooking be as important as learning to forge?


    A flying message seal flew through the darkness. Kong Hou caught it. She swept it with her consciousness and saw that this flying message seal was not just for her alone, but for all the disciples of the sect who were travelling.


    Seeing her expression turn ugly, Huan Zhong put down his chopsticks. Kong Hou, what happened?


    An evil cultivator tried to trap new disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect, one of whom is a single spirit base talent. Fortunately, this new shidi was clever and discovered the evil cultivators disguise, and they managed to flee from her hands. Putting the flying message seal back on the table, Kong Hou frowned.


    Your sect is summoning you back? Huan Zhong felt slightly empty inside and diforted. He had be used to this lively young girl around him in this period of time. He had almost never thought about her departure.


    When this flying message seal appeared, he suddenly realized Kong Hou was not his apprentice or a member of his sect. She would leave his side sooner orter and return to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The letter did not mention it, just said for us to pay attention, not to easily trust others, and not to go to remote ces. The only ones who need to be summoned back are the disciples from far away. Kong Hou shook her head. Disciples like myself do not have to return to the sect. But when we pass the sects or cities under the sects jurisdiction, we need to help the sect search and see if evil cultivators are within.


    So that is how it is. Huan Zhongs brow eased. If I remember correctly, the next stop is Feng Province. The provincial capital is notrge; a small sect called Auspicious Pavilion is stationed there and is a subordinate sect of your noble sect. After we attend the Hundred Flowers Ball in five days, we can ride talismans to Feng Province.


    A subordinate sect of Splendid Cloud Sect? Kong Hou took out the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples handbook for travelling. Thest few pages listed all the subordinate sects and cities of Splendid Cloud Sect. At the bottom, in the least eye-catching ce, was Feng Province, Auspicious Pavilion.


    In these six years, other than cultivating in seclusion, she was studying spells with her master and shixiong or she was ying with the shijie in her spare time. Therefore, she did not have a clear understanding of Splendid Cloud Sects state. The shijie frequently told her it was better if young children did not mature too early. If one worried too much, they would grow ugly. Master and the shixiong were not willing for her to worry about sect matters, so she lived days of getting the monthly allowance and cultivating but not working.


    When she heard Huan Zhong, a member of another sect, know more about Splendid Cloud Sect than she did, Kong Hou was slightly embarrassed. She decided to memorize the list at the back of the handbook in the next few days.


    Young girls should not worry too much. Huan Zhong put the soup in front of Kong Hou. It will affect your cultivation mentality, and you will lose hair.


    Lose hair? Kong Hou touched the hair she was very satisfied with. Really?


    Huan Zhong nodded, his expression calm. He did not show any hint of joking. A female disciple in my sect was worried about matters for a period of time. Her hair started to fall in great handfuls. She had to eat many pills in order to regrow it.


    Kong Hou threw the handbook into the storage ring. One needed to gradually learn, and not just perform rote memorization.


    After eating the meal, Kong Hou went back to her room to rest. Lin Hu practiced a sword routine for Huan Zhong to observe. Huan Zhong gave some pointers. After seeing that Lin Hu understood them, he said, Lin Hu, do not frighten her with my health in the future; this is a young girl.


    Master, I remember that Celestial Teng Luos hair fell off because she went wrong in her cultivation, Lin Hu responded.


    That is because her mind was not steady and she thought nonsense, so something went wrong with her cultivation. Huan Zhong looked expressionlessly at him. Do you have any other questions?


    No. Lin Hu shook his head. I am going back to rest.


    Watching Lin Hus back as he left, Huan Zhong turned to look at the couch with slight awkwardness.


    He he, a man of more than three hundred years, yed cute in front of a young girl. So embarrassing.


    Hundred Flowers Ball was a good day to admire the flowers, the scenery, the dances, and the beauties. However, the beauties were separated. People could only admire but not spheme. A person who did not know the rules once verbally disrespected the hundred flower beauties. In the end, the disciples of Harmonious Wind Study beat him up and threw him out the gates of Yan City.


    After some time, everyone who came to Yan City to attend the Hundred Flowers Ball knew that the hundred flower beauties were honorable women. Some were ordinary people, others cultivators. They only acted as the flower celestials on the stage, and made the Hundred Flowers Ball more lively.


    This year was the two hundred years anniversary of the Hundred Flowers Ball, so it was exceptionally lively. For this ball, Harmonious Wind Study had prepared for half a year. When the Hundred Flowers Ball formally started, the city core of Yan City waspletely filled. Even the stalls in the outer city were filled with visitors from all ces. The entrance admission to the inner core was limited. Visitors who did not get the tickets could only sigh and wait to enter tomorrow.


    The Hundred Flowers Ball would be held for seven days, but the first day was the most lively. Anyone who managed to squeeze into the city core on this day would be overjoyed. Disciples from Harmonious Wind Study stood on the corners of all streets. Anyone who stole, littered, shouted, or disrupted the peace, regardless of their identity, would be dragged out.


    Watching the visitors being dragged out of the Hundred Flowers Ball each year was one of the favorite pastimes of the local Yan City citizens.


    On the stage, the major personages who had received the invitation from Harmonious Wind Study took their seats. Soon, people found that there were three empty spots closest to Study Master An. They did not know who was so unruffled even at the ball.


    The sect master of a small sect on good terms with Harmonious Wind Study asked with a smile, Study Master An, which noble guests have not yet arrived? An He arranging such close seats for them proved that their identities were special.


    This is the benefactor who saved my masters life. Benefactor was busy with cultivation in the past years, and I did not have the fortune to meet him. An He nodded towards the sect master who had spoken. Fortunately, Benefactor finally arrived at Yan City a few days ago.


    Hearing An Hes words, everyone immediately understood. So this was a benefactor who had saved Spirit Master Wu Mis life. No wonder An He treated them with such importance. As everyone spected about the identities of these people, they saw a disciple of Harmonious Wind Sect usher three people over. The handsome man at the front wore a first-ss magic robe. Hisplexion was pale and he did not appear easygoing. The young girl next to him was young but already had Mind Activation cultivation. She had a smile on her beautiful face, and appeared gentle and friendly. The man walking behind the pair had a steely expression. The ck brocade robes he wore appeared ordinary but were also a first-ss talisman. His presence was also concealed well.


    This was this was a Mind Manifestation forebear?


    Some of the sect masters who hadplete Core Formation cultivation could manage to make out the ck-robed mans cultivation. However, Core Formation Stage was one stage lower than Mind Manifestation Stage. They only received a blurry impression.


    Benefactor, please be seated. The moment Huan Zhong appeared, An He unconsciously stood up and walked to meet him. He bowed to Huan Zhong and said, Path Friends, please be seated. When his gazended on Kong Hou, An He stilled for a moment. Wasnt this the female cultivator at the city gates that day who did not react to his appearance?


    Huan Zhong noticed An Hes gaze towards Kong Hou and said, Please, Study Master, lead the way.


    An He immediately refocused. Pleasee this way.


    Huan Zhong did not immediately follow him. He turned and said to Kong Hou, Kong Hou,e. There were many cultivators today, many sect masters and peak masters. Kong Hou was young; he could not allow her to be frightened by these people.


    Kong Hou reached out and gripped the edge of his sleeve with two fingers. She gave him a bright smile.


    An He, who was walking at the front, noticed this female cultivators attention was on Benefactor from beginning to end. Other than the greeting at the start, she did not look at him again.


    When the three were seated, An He bowed to Huan Zhong and said, This celestial is?


    My friend. Huan Zhongs tone was cool.


    An He:


    Thank you, I know this is your friend, but the name and background?

 Chapter 52 - Hundred Flowers Ball

    Please be seated. Looking at Huan Zhongs expressionless face, An He decided to give up on asking. He turned and said to the peak masters and sect masters present, Path friends, this master is the benefactor who saved my masters life.


    Greetings, Path Friend. Regardless of whether they knew the trio, the cultivators present were all polite and friendly to them. First, they had to give An He face, and second, Huan Zhongs background was not ordinary.


    Huan Zhongs expressionless face appeared unfathomable and mysterious in their eyes. His silence, in their view, was the mannerism of an expert. In conclusion, he appeared very mysterious and a person they could not afford to offend.


    An He introduced each guest seated to Huan Zhong.


    This is the manor master of Five vors Manor, Spirit Master Bai An.


    You are that extremely skilled chef Spirit Master Bai An who cultivates through cooking? When Kong Hou heard the words Five vors Manor, her eyes became as bright as stars. She had heard theshijieat the sect food hall say that while Five vor Manors was small, their cultivators were skilled chefs, especially Spirit Master Bai An. His cooking could cause cultivators to have epiphanies and their cultivation to grow, and female cultivators to be more beautiful. In thest hundred years, the sect master had attempted many times to form ties with Spirit Master Bai An. But Spirit Master Bai An did not seem to have any intentions of making ties. He scorned Splendid Cloud Sect for making food with only vor but no soul. Sect Master left in disappointment, unable to even state his thought for Five vors Manor to join them.


    The disciples of the sect were disappointed by this result, but inside, they all held a small hope they could still recruit Five vors Manor. Any disciple that went travelling would be told by theshixiongandshijiethat if they encountered disciples of Five vors Manor being bullied by others, they should bravely help when they were able. If the disciple felt grateful, maybe they would be willing to join Splendid Cloud Sect?


    This one has long heard of Spirit Masters great name. Seeing Spirit Master today, you are as the rumors say. Kong Hou stood and gave the bow of a junior to Spirit Master Bai An. Many people had a stubborn impression of a chef, either plump or oily. Yet this Spirit Master Bai An was different. His body was thin. He wore light blue robes. His beard and hair were silvery white, and he gave off an ethereal air.


    Facing Kong Hous enthusiastic attitude, Spirit Master Bai An was puzzled. The cultivators of the cultivation world mostly cultivated using forging, pill-making, beast-taming, seal-writing, energy, and weaponry. Cultivators like him who cultivated by cooking did not have high cultivation and were not of great use. Their status in the cultivation world was low. He had not encountered a junior who admired him with such sincerity for a long time, especially a likable young girl.


    Had the elders of this young girl told her some nonsense rumors which she believed, so she had a great misunderstanding of him?


    Celestial exaggerates. Spirit Master Bai An could not guess Kong Hous identity but was very polite to her. He saw that the young girls hairpins and other items were talismans or divine talismans. He did not know how manyyers of seals had been added to her magic robe. This must be a disciple of status from a major sect. He was the manor master, but a small sect like Five vors Manor could not afford to offend a person like this.


    Spirit Master is too humble. Because other people were present, this was not a good ce to chat. Kong Hou was too embarrassed to talk longer with Spirit Master Bai An. She sat down and smiled brightly at him.


    This smile was too likable. Spirit Master Bai An couldnt help but smile back.


    An He who sat at the front feltplicated. This young beauty was so enthusiastic to an old man like Bai Anwhy was she so cool to him? While he felt conflicted inside, he still persisted in introducing everyone else present to Huan Zhong.


    These sects all had rtionships with Harmonious Wind Study. Some were known sects, some were ones Kong Hou had never heard of before. However, everyone was polite, and the atmosphere did not turn awkward.


    This is an apprentice of Radiance Sect, Path Friend Xiao Dong. Hundred Flowers Ball was a subordinate sect of Radiance Sect. When they held the Hundred Flowers Ball on its two hundred year anniversary, Radiance Sect would definitely send someone. This was also why the sect masters of so many sects were present today. Maybe Radiance Sect would select them?


    Then everyone watched as this disciple of Radiance Sect who had not spoken much since his arrival stood up and walked in front of the mysterious path friend. He bowed with the bow of a junior. Disciple Xiao Dong greetsShishu.


    Shi-shishu?


    Everyone stilled. No wonder this mysterious path friend had a cold expression and was stoic. So this was a sword cultivator of Radiance Sect. No wonder Path Friend Xiao Dong was so polite. From this, it could be seen the mysterious path friend had a high status in Radiance Sect.


    After learning Huan Zhongs identity, everyone thought back to their previous actions. Had they been perfect?


    Master, this is a disciple of Sword Overlooking Peak. Lin Hu guessed that Huan Zhong did not remember the faces and names of the numerous juniors in the sect and told him using a sound art. He is a new disciple from nearly thirty years ago, outstanding in talent, and already has Mind Activation cultivation.


    Huan Zhong raised an eyebrow. Outstanding talent?


    He turned to look at Kong Hou and did not agree with Lin Hus words. Kong Hou was just sixteen and already had Mind Activation cultivation. How could Xiao Dongs cultivation speed be called outstanding?


    Lin Hu:


    Whenever this urred, he felt thatmunicating with Master was difficult. A sword cultivator like him who did not know much of the worldhe most likely had a great misunderstanding of talent.


    Xiao Dong was slightly excited. He had only seen thisshishuonce before, ten years ago during his apprenticeship ceremony when he became an apprentice of Sword Overlooking Peak. He remembered because thisshishus appearance was so outstanding.


    After that time, he never saw thisshishuever again. He heard thatShishuwas the most talented cultivator in the cultivation world in the past centuries. He had a strong mind, was diligent in cultivating, and was a role model for the disciples of the sect. He had not expected to see the great old man today and at this ce.


    Facing Huan Zhongs handsome face, Xiao Dong felt the words great old man were not suitable. But the other descriptors were socking. He was so excited he could not think of any other descriptors at the moment.


    He, who had low cultivation, could not control his emotions well. He had a hard time disguising his excitement. But thinking of the sects teachings, he tried his best to stop the corners of his mouth from going up.


    Not bad. Huan Zhong nodded and praised the junior once for Lin Hu who said he was talented. While it was just two words, the young disciple was overjoyed and didnt know what to do with his hands and feet.


    This is the disciple of Peak master Wang Tong of Splendid Cloud Sect, Celestial Kong Hou. You can call herShishu. Huan Zhong motioned for the disciple to greet Kong Hou. As a junior greeting an elder, he could not ck off on etiquette.


    Junior Xiao Dong greets Kong HouShishu. Xiao Dong peeked at Kong Hou. This beautifulshishu appeared younger than him.


    No need for such courtesy. Kong Hou reached out and ced a brocade bag in his hand. Work on your cultivation, and do not ck off.


    Yes, Junior will abide byShishus teachings. Xiao Dong respectfully returned a bow, and then bowed to Huan Zhong before returning to his seat.


    So this is Transcendent Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect, and Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. Greetings. The sect masters and peak masters present stood up and bowed again. They had heard that a disciple of Cool Breeze Sect had encountered evil cultivators and had been saved by Transcendent Huan Zhong and Splendid Cloud Sects Kong Hou. The deeds of the two had spread through all of the cultivation world. They could not help but praise the duo.


    The manor master of Five vors Manor, Spirit Master Bai An, felt slightlyplicated. He had not thought this young girl was a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. His feelings toward Splendid Cloud Sect could not be described in a word. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect had saved disciples of his manor several times. All of them were enthusiastic and likable people. But their sect master was slightly strange. The other always mentioned the Food Hall of Splendid Cloud Sect in front of him and then asked who in Five vors Manor was skilled at which foods.


    He knew that major sects had hidden talents and outstanding disciples. But it was too much wanting topete in cooking with a minor sect like them. A few years ago, when the other showed off their sects cooking in the name of discussing the path, he finally could not stand it and said that the food from Splendid Cloud Sects Food Hall did not have any soul and could not be considered the food path. After that, the sect master finally stopped.


    Originally, he had worried this would cause retribution from Splendid Cloud Sect. He told his disciples to be careful of Splendid Cloud Sect. But in the next few years, Splendid Cloud Sect did not do anything. When the disciples travelling outside encountered disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect, they were not bullied, and were asionally saved in times of danger.


    It appeared that while Splendid Cloud Sect liked to show off, they were generous and did not n on enacting revenge on small sects.


    Spirit Master Bai An feltplicated, and An He was not much better. No wonder Harmonious Wind Study sessfully joined Radiance Sect not long after Master was rescued. It most likely was the aplishment of this Spirit Master Huan Zhong. Themon saying was that it was cool under a big tree. After Harmonious Wind Study joined Radiance Sect, they did not have to worry constantly about the scheming of other sects. They worked to expand their tourism. Right now, in the cultivation world, who did not know of their Harmonious Wind Study?


    What they and Harmonious Wind Study owed Spirit Master Huan Zhong was more than the saving of a life.


    Also, this Celestial Kong Hou. When he saw her at the city gates, he only thought that this girl was young and fearless toe out and expose the evil cultivators n. He had not expected her to be a disciple of a major sect and to also have an expert in herpany. She was not so reckless after all.


    When one was travelling, if something urred and no cultivators were stationed at the location, if disciples from the ten sects had the ability to face their enemy, they would help. This was an unwritten rule in the mind of the ten major sects. It was due to this that the atmosphere of the cultivation world was so good.


    Celestial Kong Hou was young but had such understanding. As expected of an apprentice of a major sect. But her judgement on men was slightlycking. Where was he inferior to that old man Bai An?


    Study Master, the flower celestials are ready. Should the ball begin now?Shidisaid softly by his ear. Why was EldestShixiongstaring at Celestial Kong Hou? Did he not see that Spirit Master Huan Zhongs expression was growing uglier?


    Yes. An He nodded. He raised his teacup and saluted the guests.


    Shiditurned and peeked at Huan Zhongs rxing expression. He sighed in relief and raised a hand to indicate for the flower ball to begin.


    The wind rose. Big flowers fell from the sky, and the celestials dressed in their colorful robes descended from heaven. A peony bloomed on the stage. The celestials stepped on the boards with the tips of their toes as they danced in the wind. They made people forget this was the human world and not heaven.


    Beautiful, unspeakably beautiful.


    Kong Hou watched without blinking. When the flower celestials left on flying flowers, she still could not recover.


    Even if one said they were really goddesses from heaven, I would believe it. Kong Hou refocused after a long time. She turned to look at Huan Zhong. He still looked indifferent.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou whispered. You do not like this performance?


    Huan Zhong poured a cup of hot tea for Kong Hou. He shook his head. No, I do; it is good.


    While he said positive things, his expression was very honest. Kong Hou took a sip of tea. It was not as good as the tea Huan Zhong made personally.


    The Peony Celestial is dignified and magnificent, the Peach Celestial is gorgeous, the Lotus Celestial is ethereal Putting down the teacup, Kong Houmented, There are such beautiful women in the world.


    Huan Zhong:


    In his view, good-looking men and women were the same without many differences. So in this moment, he did not know how to respond to Kong Hous words.


    The performance still continued. Kong Hou kept on chatting with Huan Zhong, but her attention was on the stage. When she saw beautiful women, she would be stunned, when she saw rare flowers, she would sigh in amazementas though everything in her eyes was beautiful and good. Infected by her, Huan Zhong stared at a pot of dark green flowers and tried to search for its beauty. But he had no talent in this area. He had no results.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong. An He raised his teacup and toasted Huan Zhong from afar. Many thanks, Spirit Master.


    Study Master is too polite. Huan Zhong took a sip of his tea.


    Seeing him drink the tea, An He turned to Kong Hou. Previously, I did not know that Miss was Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. If we were negligent in our hospitality in any way, Celestial, please forgive us.


    Study Master is too polite. Yournd has good people and delicious food. People will not be able to forget it. Kong Hou returned the toast. Thank you, Study Master, for your enthusiastic hospitality.


    It is this humble sects glory that Celestial coulde. An He drank his tea and thought inside, an adorable girl was much more likable.


    The other cultivators saw An He begin and also started toasting with their tea. While Spirit Master Huan Zhong only touched his lips to the tea, they were still satisfied. After they returned, they could boast to other cultivators they had drunk tea with Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sects apprentices.


    No matter how excited they were inside, the cultivators present disyed great calmness. The surrounding people watching the spectacle would not restrain themselves due to their status. They did not just watch the performance on the stage, but also the important guests seated.


    That one is the manor master of Five vors Manor? I heard that the food he makes is extremely delicious. I thought he would have a round physique rather than look so ethereal.


    Our Master An He is still the best-looking, his aura the most elegant.


    Miss, are you serious? A non-local female cultivator did not agree with the words. She pointed at Huan Zhong. That man is clearly better-looking.


    Nonsense, Master An He is the best-looking.


    That white-robed master is peerlessly handsome.


    You dare insult Master An He? The female started to roll up her sleeves.


    Can you be reasonablehow am I insulting him? The non-local female cultivator saw this woman wanted to fight and also rolled up her sleeves. People could not submit to others in their judgement of beauty.


    Shijie, let it go, let it go. Theshixiongandshijiewho hade with her pulled her back. This is Yan City. We will not benefit if we fight here.


    Anyone with eyes can see that white-robed master is better-looking?! The female cultivators voice turned ented in her urgency. Do you not think something is wrong with her head?


    Shijie, if you know something is wrong with her, why are you arguing with her? The twoshimeipulled her arms. Just change seats. Did you forget the divination you made before leaving today? The reading said that today you should not argue with others.


    Hearing this, the female cultivator immediately gave up. She red at the local woman and then was pulled by hershimeito change seats with ashidi.


    Hong Ling, how can you shout and argue in public over a minor matter? The female cultivatorsshijiescolded her in a low voice. Due to the number of people here, she did not berate the other too much.


    Sorry, Ge JinShijie, this was my mistake. The female cultivator, Hong Ling, lowered her head and said timidly, I will not be so impulsive next time.


    Good that you know your mistake. Ge JinShijienodded and whispered by her ear, But you are rightthat white-robed master is better-looking.


    I know thatShijies judgement is as good as mine. Hong Ling immediately became happy.


    She is from Yan City; it is normal she is biased in favor of the study master. Ge Jin raised her chin as she touched the divination bones at her waist. In thest few days, she had felt anxious but was unable to divine anything. The reading only seemed to hint that if they could encounter a benefactor, they would resolve their danger.


    But where was the benefactor, if they were male or female, young or old, she could not divine it.


    When the Hundred Flowers Ball ended and the visitors in the spectator area left, they were the only ones left sitting. The Harmonious Wind Study disciple who was maintaining the peace nearby looked warily at them. What were these people sitting here for?


    Just as he prepared to go up and ask, a purple-clothed female disciple took out several white jade-like divination bones. The disciple from Harmonious Wind Study stopped. Cultivators had their own habits when divining and did not like to be disturbed during the process. While he did not know which sect they were from, he would not go up and disturb them.


    He, who did not understand divination, watched as the purple-clothed female cultivator shook the divination bones, stopped, and then said in a serious tone, East.


    What east, did the east have people they were looking for?


    These cultivators all stood up and headed east directly without even turning their heads. The disciple from Harmonious Wind Study finally understood. So the purple-clothed female cultivator saying east meant for them to walk east.


    Did diviners have to divine to walk?


    He had heard of a sect with this strange habit. It seemed to be called Auspicious Pavilion?


    Stop. Ge Jin saw the path ahead was blocked by walls and took out the divination bones again. North.


    Shijie, can we really avoid our misfortune like this? Hong Ling followed Ge Jin to the north. How about we ask for help from Harmonious Wind Study?


    What will be the reason for asking for help? Should we say we divined we will encounter danger in the future, so we ask experts from their honored study to send us back? Ge Jin asked in response. If you were Study Master An, would you believe it?


    Hong Ling shook her head.


    If we really have no other way Ge Jin put away the divination bones. We will take some valuable things and visit Harmonious Wind Study, saying that we are congratting them for sessfully opening the Hundred Flowers Ball. Harmonious Wind Study will exchange courtesies and ask us to stay for a short visit. This way, we will be able to stay for a few days in Harmonious Wind Study, and have Pavilion Master ask for help from the main sect and wait for people from the main sect to send up back.


    Wouldnt this be a bit embarrassing? ashidiasked in a quiet voice.


    We are only five people. Do you feel our lives are more important, or our face? Ge Jin searched through her storage bag and took out several boxes of medicinal ingredients. She put them into a brocade box. Go, to Harmonious Wind Study.


    Hong Ling covered her face. Face was valuable, but a life was worth more. Anyway, there were five of them, so she was not the only one losing face.


    Once the Hundred Flowers Ball ended, An He invited the guests to an evening banquet at Harmonious Wind Study. Huan Zhong originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard An He say they invited the best chefs of Yan City who were skilled at preparing fish, he looked at Kong Hou out of the corner of his eye and nodded in confirmation.


    Seeing Huan Zhong ept his invitation, An He hurriedly sent people to prepare. He had disciples drive the prepared carriages over to take everyone back to Harmonious Wind Study.


    When Kong Hou entered through the doors of Harmonious Wind Study, she was enchanted with the scenery inside. Every part was refined, and each step was a different scene.


    Seeing Kong Hou interested in the scenery, Huan Zhong deliberately slowed his steps and apanied her. Xiao Dong, who walked at the front, sawShishuwalk slowly and hurriedly walked back to walk behind Huan Zhong. The other cultivators who were in the mood to admire the scenery but too embarrassed to let others discover this sighed in relief inwardly and slowed their steps.


    This way, it would not appear they were ignorant of the world, but everyone was walking so slowly that they could only admire the scenery.


    An He, walking at the front, felt slightly puzzled. Had the fish of their Yan City lost their allure? The fish for the banquet this time came from the spirit tform ponds in the study. They all contained a great amount of spirit energy and had great benefits for Spirit tforms when consumed. He usually did not bear to eat any. This time, because Benefactor was present, he had them catch a few.


    He was in a hurry to let Benefactor see his resolve at repaying the debt. Why were these people walking so slowly?


    Trantor Ramblings: Poor Huang Zhong, you cannot join Kong Hou in admiring beauty.

 Chapter 53 - The Best

    Kong Hou turned and saw An Hes slightly impatient expression. She whispered to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, is Study Master An hungry? He looks to be in a hurryhow about we walk faster?


    Mind Manifestation cultivators have no need for food. Even if they do not eat for a year, they can support themselves using the spirit energy in the world. He will not feel any sense of hunger, Huan Zhong said. Maybe this is his natural expression; do not worry about it. While the present cultivation world was not as chaotic as it was millennia ago, it still abided by might is right. It was not beneficial to ones mental state to care too much about what others thought.


    Really? Kong Hou did not quite believe Huan Zhongs exnation and she walked a bit faster.


    The tables used for the banquet were low tables carved with lucky clouds and flowers. Each table had two cushions ced on the side. The spirit-gathering formation above the hall was activated so people who stepped into the banquet hall would feel refreshed.


    Noble guests, please be seated. An He called for the group to sit down. Servants in colorful robes quickly came and ced jade tes on the tables. The jade tes had jade covers which locked in the spirit energy. The female servants walked carefully with the tes, and their cautiousness caused the guests to unconsciously straighten their backs. They were curious what was inside the jade tes.


    Our humble sect is poor and does not have much to treat everyone with. This dish is the fish this humble sect salvaged from the spirit pools. Because they grow so slowly, they are bony and have little flesh. Noble guests, please do not object. An He indicated for the servants to take off the covers.


    The moment the jade cover was lifted, a refreshing wave of spirit energy slipped out. The cultivators were astounded. This is the Auspicious Cloud Pattern Fish. This kind of fish had the ability to reinforce energy and focus the mind. Ordinary peoples longevity would be extended, while cultivators would increase their cultivation and have a stronger spirit tform. This really was something rare.


    They hadnt expected Study Master An to be so generous as to use such valuable fish to treat their guests.


    The fish in the tes were only the size of three fingers or so. However, all of it was treasure. Even the scales and bones were valuable medicine ingredients.


    The jade te held fish which had been deboned and beheaded, and also two small bowls of fish soup. If the people present did not have goodposure, they most likely would have immediately drained the bowls of soup.


    How many of those that were on the path of cultivation did not care about their longevity and cultivation?


    Everyone, please enjoy. Seeing everyones shock and joy, An He was finally content. Please have forgiveness for any missteps in our hospitality.


    The host had already taken out Auspicious Cloud Pattern Fish to treat them. If they still criticized the host for being inhospitable, they would be too shameless. Sipping the fish soup, the cultivators slowly absorbed the spirit energy from the fish soup into their bodies. They thought inside, Study Master An He was such a good host.


    An He turned to look at Huan Zhong and Kong Hou who were seated together. Compared to the other cultivators, Spirit Master Huan Zhong reacted calmly. He used chopsticks to lightly pick up a small piece of fish flesh and tasted it. Then he used an unused pair of chopsticks to take up the fish belly and put it into Celestial Kong Hous bowl.


    Celestial Kong Hou picked up the fish belly and ate it. The two exchanged a look. Spirit Master Huan Zhong showed a rare smile. An He took a sip of the fish soup and thought inside, were the twomunicating using sound spells?


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong suddenly raised his head and met An Hes gaze. That icy gaze caused him to feel cold from head to toe. He hurriedly moved away his curious gaze. An He felt even more puzzled. What was the rtionship between Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Miss Kong Hou?


    Throughout these years, he had never heard of any apprentice of Radiance Sect marrying a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Not that their status was unequal, but in the eyes of everyone, the disciples from these two sects did not match well.


    When one mentioned Radiance Sect, one would first think of people dressed in white robes, as cold as ciers, and even colder than the sword. They had high cultivation, were diligent and lived regted lives. When one spoke of Splendid Cloud Sect, the first everyone would think of was theirzy days, their protective attitude, and their strong unity.


    Disciples that wanted to join a sect first had to pass through the Immortality Questing Path. Each sects Immortality Questing Path was different. Some emphasized talent, some the mind. Others even emphasized beauty, but Splendid Cloud Sect emphasized the heart.


    Not their minds, but their hearts. Only disciples who were suited to Splendid Cloud Sects traits could pass through Splendid Cloud Sects Immortality Questing Path. Maybe due to this, Splendid Cloud Sect might not be thergest and strongest sect in the cultivation world, but due to their unity, no one in the cultivation world dared to underestimate them, not even Radiance Sect.


    However, while Radiance Sect did not dare to underestimate the other sect, the personalities of their disciples werepletely opposite. The only trait they had inmon was most likely gender at certain times. These two were even of different genders. What mysterious power caused them to be so close?


    An He was not the only one so shocked. Xiao Dong who sat together with Lin Hu was in a whirl inside. His shishu who was like the untouchable moon in the sky would pour tea for friends and serve friends food in private? Even scarier was that he saw Shishu smile, smile!


    He turned to look at Lin Hu. Shishu usually was in Elder Linspanywas he the same then?


    Do not look at me, Lin Hu said to him using a sound spell. I am a servant who does not know anything.


    Xiao Dong:


    Act-actually, Elder Lin appeared not so normal either.


    When the fish soup entered the stomach, it turned into spirit liquid that nurtured the spirit tform. Kong Hou drank a sip and did not bear to drink more. She turned and said to Huan Zhong, This fish soup can nurture the spirit tform. She pushed the bowl towards Huan Zhong. Ill give this bowl to you.


    Seeing the young girl push the fist-sized bowl towards him, Huan Zhong was slightly dazed.


    This was the first time in his life he experienced someone discovering something good and then saving it for him. He felt slightly at a loss regarding what to do, but his heart softened.


    She was still so young, just sixteen. She had not travelled through the cultivation world. She did not know how many good things there were, how many wondrous secret realms, but she left him this fish soup which she thought was good.


    Huan Zhong thought back to a long long time ago, to what his mother had said to him before her death.


    Huan Zhong, do not believe those rumors outside. You are not a durd, you are not an idiotyou just do not understand emotions. Remember this, if someone is so good to you they will try to save and give you the best things, then they really like you.


    What is the best? He did not understand. He looked at his mother who had a fragileplexion and was so thin she seemed a skeleton. However, he did not know what a sad expression was like.


    There are many good things in the world. Huan Zhong, you only have to understand, people who like food will give up food for you, people who love money will give up money for you, people who love beauty will give up the beauty of the world for you, people who like power will give up their ambitions for youthen those are the things most precious to them.


    Huan Zhong, my child. Mother hopes you will have many people love you, and you will learn to love others.


    Mother passed away from illness. He followed Master to Radiance Sect. Many people revered him, spoiled him, admired him, and even envied him, but there was no person such as the one Mother spoke of who would save their food for him.


    He still did not learn how to love others. He fantasized how genius youths would interact with ordinary people. He even wrote down what he imagined, but no one liked the stories he wrote.


    A talented author would create flowers, their stories a peek into true emotion. He, who could not learn emotions, could not write a good story.


    When he learned someone liked the stories he wrote, he was happy. That day outside the bookstore in Harmonious City, after he heard the conversation between the young girl and the bookstore owner, he lied for the first time in his life.


    He had not gone to the bookstore to buy books; he had wanted to see who bought the books.


    So it was a young girl with a small mouth andrge eyes that blinked up at him. He was reminded of the stars he saw from the pce halls in his childhood. So bright, so beautiful.


    Huan Zhong, what is it? Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong in a daze staring at the fish soup she had pushed over. She was slightly embarrassed. I just drank a little bit. When you drink, just dont touch this spot. She pointed at the ce where her lips had touched the bowl. Just now, she had thought this fish soup would be beneficial to Huan Zhong, but forgot that she had taken a sip of the fish soup. It would not be good if Huan Zhong misunderstood and thought that she wanted to give her leftovers to him.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong turned to look at Kong Hou, his eyes deep.


    Kong Hou could not understand theplicated emotions in that pair of eyes. She did not know how to understand them. She pulled his sleeve under the table. You do not like the fish?


    Thank you. Huan Zhong picked up the bowl of fish soup Kong Hou had pushed towards him and drained it.


    You are wee. Kong Hou shook her head and smiled.


    Xiao Dong, who had been paying attention to the duo, inhaled in shock. Shishu Shishu, how could you do this? Auspicious Cloud Pattern Fish was good, but Radiance Sect also reared a few dozen using spirit liquid. In the future, it wasnt as though he would be unable to eat any. How could he drink the little girls soup?


    How old was Kong Hou Shishu? Just an innocent girl of sixteen. How, how could Shishu bear to do this?


    Xiao Dongs internal beliefs wavered. He could not ept that the lofty and unsullied shishu was a thick-faced old man who conned food and drink from a young girl.


    Looking at Xiao Dongs struggle, Lin Hu shook his head. Still too young, and not steady enough. If he knew that his shishu did not just drink the young girls soup, he also lied to her that he knew how to roast meat, took the young girls Vermillion Grass, and relied on the young girl to get Henggong Fish from Spirit Master Nameless, would his mind break?


    When a person who was usually very serious became shameless, it was difficult for others to discover his shamelessness.


    With the Auspicious Cloud Pattern Fish, the dishes that came after itcked some amazement for the cultivators. As they ate these dishes, their minds still thought of the beautiful taste of the Cloud Pattern Fish. They only took a few bites of theter dishes before taking them off the table.


    Kong Hou was very happy during this meal. She did not just eat happily, she told Huan Zhong which parts of the fish were the most delicious depending on the way they were made. In the entire hall, they were perhaps the happiest table.


    When the banquet ended, An He invited the guests to stay in the study. Most of the guests refused. An He did not try to keep them and sent them off at the doorway. When he saw Huan Zhong, Xiao Dong and the others going to leave, he was much more sincere in his offer.


    Thank you, Study Master, but we already have a residence in the city corehow can we keep disturbing you? Lin Hu refused An Hes invitation, and followed in Huan Zhongs footsteps.


    Farewell. Kong Hou bowed to An He.


    This humble sect will wee Celestial toe again.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong stopped walking and turned to look at Kong Hou who was smiling at An He. Lets go.


    Coming. Kong Hou picked up her dress and trotted her way to Huan Zhongs side before smiling at him.


    Huan Zhong returned a faint smile to her. Then he turned and expressionlessly nodded at An He before leaving inrge strides with Kong Hou.


    An He felt that Spirit Master Huan Zhong did not like him very much. Was this thepetitive spirit between good-looking men? When he was concerned about Benefactors exceptional handsomeness, Benefactor was also concerned about his?


    Was it suitable to use the phrase like repels like?


    Study Master, disciples from Auspicious Pavilion havee to visit with gifts and congratte us for having a sessful Hundred Flowers Ball opening.


    Auspicious Pavilion? An He frowned slightly. Harmonious Wind Study and Auspicious Pavilion did not seem to have much of a rtionship?


    Invite them in. Regardless of what Auspicious Pavilion intended, they were guests and he would meet them in person.


    Under the guidance of an apprentice of Harmonious Wind Study, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong walked out the gates of Harmonious Wind Study.


    Farewell, Transcendent, Celestial. The disciples of Harmonious Wind Study bowed deeply to the quartet. Kong Hou was about to return the bow when she discovered four women and a man standing by the guates. The purple-clothed female cultivator at the front was stunningly beautiful.


    The five also saw her. Kong Hou nodded and smiled at them.


    The five bowed, and clearly put themselves at a lower status than she. Kong Hou guessed those people may have seen them sitting in the honored guest seats, so they were this polite. Kong Hou did not think more about it. She turned and said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, will we be able to get to Auspicious Pavilion in time tomorrow?


    I have a speedy flying pce in my storage ring. We will only need six hours at most to get to Auspicious Pavilion. Right now, no other news have spread. Maybe the evil cultivators realized they have already alerted us, so they are not making any new movements. Huan Zhong smiled. Ever sinceing to Yan City, you have been in a trance and have not toured this ce. Lets go see the flowers of Yan City this afternoon and mail some things back. We depart tomorrowis that good?


    This is good. Kong Hou nodded. She came to the famed Yan City but did not send any things back to the sect. Kong Hou felt that she had lost a great deal of money this way.


    Path Friends, please forgive this one for bothering you. Just now, this one heard this celestial say you are going to Auspicious Pavilion? Cultivators that An He treated as honored guests would not have simple identities. It as such a coincidence that they were going to Auspicious Pavilion.


    This one did not mean to eavesdrop on the conversation, but this one is a disciple of Auspicious Pavilion and is exceptionally sensitive to those words. Please, Transcendent and Celestial, forgive me. Ge Jin took a deep breath, gathered her courage and said, Which sects are Transcendent and Celestial from, and why are you going to my humble sect?


    She wondered, were these people the great misfortune of the reading or the noble personages?


    Huan Zhong nced at the five. Finding that they did not show any traces of being evil cultivators, he did not say another world. Auspicious Pavilion was a subordinate sect of Splendid Cloud Sect; these people were safe.


    Greetings, Path Friends. I am a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou


    You are Celestial Kong Hou?!

 Chapter 54 - Salted Fish

    The other reacted so strongly. Kong Hou looked at the burning gaze of the purple-clothed female cultivator and the joy of the four people behind her who seemed to have found the hope of their lives. She took a step back. Huan Zhong took a step forward and put Kong Hou behind him. What matter do you have?


    Celestial Kong Hou, we are disciples of Auspicious Pavilion. We forgot our manners in our joy at meeting Celestial Kong Houplease, Celestial, forgive us. After their joy, Ge Jin realized her reaction just now had been too intense and hurriedly exined. Because us disciples recently encountered a troublesome matter, we have nowhere to ask for help


    Shijie means that we are too happy to encounter Celestial. Hong Ling ran next to Ge Jin and pulled her sleeve before bowing to Kong Hou. She said, Greetings to Transcendent and Celestial. Shijie was just too truthful. Even if she was happy at finding help, she should not say it directly. If Celestial Kong Hou heard this and then left, they might lose their lives.


    Kong Hou looked at the red-clothed female cultivator who gave her exnation with an ingratiating smile. It was difficult to pretend she did not see their intentions. She said directly, What trouble did you encounter?


    No, no. Hong Ling waved her hand and said, We are just too happy at meeting Celestial.


    If that is the case, then I will not worry, Kong Hou said with a smile. Farewell. She pulled Huan Zhong along. Huan Zhong, lets go.


    Seeing Kong Hou really nning to leave, Hong Ling panicked. Please, Celestial, forgive me. I misspoke. Actually, I do have a minor matter to trouble you with.


    Minor matter?


    Umm a neither big nor small matter. Hong Lings voice was as weak as a mosquitos buzz.


    Very urgent? Kong Hou looked at the skys color.


    Not very urgent. Hong Ling thought. They had not divined when the event would ur and how it would ur. It was hard for them to say if it was urgent or not.


    If it is not urgent, pleasee to our courtyard to rest. I will discuss with you in the evening. Kong Hou turned and said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, lets see them back to the courtyard first and then go shopping?


    Huan Zhong nodded.


    No need, Lin Hu said. Miss Kong Hou, I have matters to return to, and I can walk with them. You do not need to return too early in the evening. I hear that there will be a beautifulntern festival in the evening. Master and Miss can see thenterns.


    Finishing, he did not wait for Kong Hou to refuse. Lin Hu turned and said to the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion, Path Friends,e with me.


    Ge Jin touched the divination bones in her sleeve and said to Lin Hu with a nod, Thank you, Path Friend. This cultivator had strong features, a wide forehead and clear eyes. She could see he was righteous. Most importantly, he had an extraordinary aura and great cultivation. Going with him would be less dangerous.


    Seeing the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion heading for the courtyard with Lin Hu, Kong Hou said to Huan Zhong, Lets go.


    People moved around the streets, the men, women, old and young brushing past each other, ordinary people and cultivators mixed together. Many stalls sold snacks at the sides of the streets and were surrounded by customers. Smelling the oil fragranceing from the surroundings, Kong Hou said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, what is different about the paths of sword cultivators and energy cultivators like me?


    There multitude of paths with their specific differences. However, no path can be separated from the world. The loud street was silent to Huan Zhong. He could only hear and see the young girl beside him. The path is born from the heartyou just have to follow the heart. You are young, and listening to the paths of other people too much is not good for you. Ones path will not form in a day. What other people say may not be suited to you.


    Ever since entering Mind Activation Stage, Kong Hou felt a kind of understanding of the universal path. However, this feeling was so blurry she did not know if she was thinking too much, or if her mental state had changed as her cultivation increased.


    What was the path of the universe?


    What was important in the path of the mind?


    She had joined the sect and cultivated. She possessed bravery and love, but could understanding just these things help her step onto the path to ascension?


    A faint odor came into her nose. Kong Hou lost interest in discussing the path and searched around. The smell came from a shop that sold salted fish. Unlike the other stalls selling food, this salted fish store was deste. Even the passersby would pinch their noses and quickly walk by.


    Facing the disdainful expressions of the passersby, the shop owner seemed calm, and looked at people with a gaze that seemed to say, you are all ignorant mortals.


    Maybe the owners mysterious and cool expression was too attention-catching, so that Kong Hou who had never eaten salted fish before suddenly felt curious. She said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, wait here for me. I am going to look at the salted fish shop.


    The owner had been preparing to find a book to pass the time. When he turned his head, he saw a young girl dressed finely standing before his shop with bright eyes. He put down his book and looked at the other. Was this one lost, or did she lose her money bag?


    Shop Owner, you sell just salted fish here? Kong Hou looked at the dried fish hanging on the left wall that wasrger than a person. Such a big fishhow long would a person need to eat it all?


    You want to buy? The owner saw the young girl was dressed well and looked very clean. What was she doing in his salted fish shop instead of going to buy beautiful dresses?


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. I am preparing to mail some back to friendsdo you have any rmendations?


    The owner did not ask more. He took down several different fish from the rack and put them on the counter. These fish have rtively gentle taste, suitable for non-locals like you.


    The salted fish was harder than tree bark. Kong Hou could not see any differences between the salted fish except for their size. Then prepare one hundred for me. If she did not buy enough, when the shijie of Food Hall made the dish, it would not be enough for everyone in the sect to eat.


    One hundred? This young girl was preparing to sell them elsewhere and profit off the difference in price?


    The owner took out a cloth bag. One and a half spirit stones per fish, a one-use storage bag is fifty spirit stones; in total, two hundred spirit stones.


    Owner, could this be lower? Kong Hou touched her storage ring and started to count spirit stones.


    This is a small businesswe do not bargain. The owner cut her with a look. He took out a blue salted fish from the shelf. You have bought a lot, so I can give you a sea fish. This fish is not local Yan City fish; I caught this at sea a long time ago.


    Thank you, Shop Owner. Kong Hou paid the spirit stones. She turned and saw Huan Zhong standing in the distance. She thought for a moment. Give me another two hundred, packed separately. Radiance Sect had more people, and they would need more fish.


    The owner also sold another one-use storage bag to hold the two hundred salted fish. This time, without Kong Hou needing to speak up, he took down a wooden box from the shelf. He took out a piece of dried fish which waspletely golden all over and the size of half a palm. Bonus.


    For buying one hundred, he gave a big fish. For buying two hundred, he gave a small fish. This store owner did not seem to know how to calcte.


    Kong Hou did not say more. Picking up the storage bags, she ran back to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, lets go mail some things.


    Looking at the storage bags in her hand, Huan Zhong wanted to speak but then agreed. When they came to the post office, he found Kong Hou only mailed one storage bag to Splendid Cloud Sect. You are not mailing this bag?


    I bought this bag for you. Kong Hou handed the storage bag to the post worker. Your sect has more people, so I bought a bit more.


    Huan Zhong:


    Thank you.


    You are wee; it is not expensive.


    Inside the salted fish shop, the owner sat on the chair andzily read through the storybook as though the noise outside had nothing to do with him.


    Mom, didnt you want to buy salted fish? There is a store here


    Ha! The matron interrupted her sons words. This owner is ckhearted. Selling a salted fish for one spirit stone. In all of Yan City, who will buy something this expensivethere is nothing wrong with peoples heads.


    Hmph. The owner flipped a page and rolled his eyes.


    Look at this streetwhich shop has no customers? Just his shop, the matron said. I think he will close sooner orter.


    The owner closed his book, stood, and went to the door. He said, Old Woman, thank you for reminding me. I am closing now. Then he closed the door in the face of the matron and her son.


    The matron and her son had not expected the other to hear their quiet conversation. They felt slightly embarrassed, so they were too ashamed to any anything even though the other closed the door in their faces.


    So strange, how did he hear? The matron was slightly angry and pulled her son to leave.


    The night slowly came. The streets of Yan City were hung with beautifulnterns. Many couples walked together, the rednterns reflecting red light on their faces.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong called Kong Hou and took out a crystalntern from his storage ring. He pointed gently at the crystalntern and it started to give off beautiful light.


    For you. Huan Zhong put the handle of thentern in Kong Hous hands. This young girl had to have what other people had, and have better things than them.


    So beautiful. Touching the jade-beaded tassels hanging off the crystalmp, Kong Hou said in joy, What kind ofntern is this?


    An ordinary crystalntern. Huan Zhong smiled. The wind blew at the hem of his robes. He was a man who appeared cold and indifferent, but he was peerlessly gentle in this moment.


    The crystalntern illuminated the path under their feet and also caught the attention of the passersby. The crystalntern was too beautiful, the young girl holding thentern was also beautiful, and the young master apanying her was so handsome people thought he was a god from the heavens.


    When they walked together, people found it hard to ignore their existence.


    Let me disy a minor spell for you. Having received such a beautifulntern, Kong Hou was very happy. She moved her fingers in the air in a spell. When she opened her hand, fiery light butterflies flew out of her palm, dancing around Huan Zhong before disappearing into sparks of light.


    Huan Zhong watched as thest bit of light disappeared, and heard the wind blow into his heart.


    Woosh, woosh.


    Each gust was so clear, so strong.


    Isnt it pretty? Seeing Huan Zhong still staring dazedly at the sky, Kong Hou waved her sleeve with a smile. Countless butterflies flew out.


    The light from the butterflies shone on her face, and also lit up Huan Zhongs eyes.


    On the tower, An He stood at the tallest point as he watched the young girl holding the crystalntern in the night, and the butterflies filling the sky. This was a very simple illusion spell. Anyone with enough cultivation could produce it.


    Performing such a simple illusory spell and making butterflies for a sword cultivator of unfathomable cultivation. What was the difference between this and having a child who had just learned to walk telling an adult to see how fast they could run?


    But those butterflies were really beautiful


    In the courtyard, Ge Jin, Hong Ling and the others could not sleep. They sat by the table in the courtyard and drank tea which did not have much taste left. They were extremely anxious.


    Lin Hu came with a tray to change a pot of tea for them. Path Friends, go rest first. Tomorrow, we will apany you to Auspicious Pavilion, and we can talk on the way.


    Elder. Ge Jin stood and bowed to Lin Hu, saying, Long dys causeplications. Lets wait for Celestial Kong Hou to return so that we can exin the matter.


    I fear that Master and Miss Kong Hou will take a while toe back


    Celestial Kong Hou will return in fifteen minutes. The shidi put away the jade turtle shell he had thrown on the table. He stood and said, Elder, please forgive us juniors for our rudeness; we wish to go to the door to wee Celestial Kong Hou.


    Lin Hu:


    Everyone, as you please. Lin Hu also knew some cultivators skilled in divination such as Moon Star Sect of the ten major sects. They were far above other cultivators in divination. But even Moon Star Sect would not divine this frequently and for all matters.


    Diviners were not skilled at fighting but were respected by other cultivators. Not many dared to offend them. Supposedly, cultivators who divined had the ability to sense the universe, so people thought of them as the mouths and ears of the universal path.


    Everyone still had to rely on the universal path to be immortalwho would cultivate against the path?


    Diviners such as the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion who divined before doing anything were weirdos among diviners. Did they not fear the universal path would be bothered by them divining every single thing, and make their reading inurate?


    Lin Hu followed the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion to the gates and saw the white-robed master and Kong Hou appear at the end of the street. Kong Hou held the divine talisman Clear Bright Lantern which could drive away fiends and subdue evil, but she was as casual as though she was holding up an ordinaryntern.


    Why are you standing at the gates? Kong Hou looked at them and sped up her pace toe before the Auspicious Pavilion disciples.


    Celestial, we have things we want to tell Celestial. Ge Jin bowed to Kong Hou and said, Rted to our reading.


    Then we will discuss inside. Kong Hou turned and said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, I will go in with them first. She raised thentern in her hand. Thank you for your gift. I will take care of it.


    At the cold gates, Huan Zhong and Lin Hu stood opposite each other.


    Lin Hu sighed. Master


    Huan Zhong stared at him with ss-like eyes. Yes?


    What was going on with Lin Hu recently?

 Chapter 55 - Flying Palace

    Celestial Kong Hou, I will not conceal from you: we have encountered trouble this time. Ge Jin decided to speak the truth after having had a long discussion with her shidi and shimei. If this was other people, they could still conceal some things. But Kong Hou was different. She was an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect. If she discovered them concealing some things, it would affect how Splendid Cloud Sect looked at Auspicious Pavilion.


    Back then, when Auspicious Pavilion was dying out, people said that they had been abandoned by the universal path, and that they could not divine a thing. No one asked them for readings. Even some of their sects talented disciples joined other sects. At their poorest time, they did not even have the money to repair their sect.


    Just as the previous pavilion master thought that Auspicious Pavilion would die in his hand, Sect Master Heng Yan of Splendid Cloud Sect came to ask them if they were willing to join Splendid Cloud Sect. For Auspicious Pavilion who had no other avenues, this was a blessing from the heavens, something they did not dare to even dream about.


    That night, the previous pavilion master bathed and burned incense, then made a reading for Auspicious Pavilion in front of the memorial tablets of the previous pavilion masters.


    Very auspicious.


    After joining Splendid Cloud Sect, Auspicious Pavilion received spirit stones, talismans, and all kinds of cultivation information from Splendid Cloud Sect. For cultivators, the most valuable things were not spirit stones or talismans, but cultivation information.


    During the beginning stages of cultivation, every cultivator learned about the same things. However, as one progressed, the help from the sect became more and more crucial. Even nomad cultivators had a normal cultivator alliance for mutual exchange and assistance, so it could be imagined how much help sects gave their disciples.


    Due to this fact, many sects wanted to join one of the ten major sects. However, the ten major sects would not ept just any subordinate sect. They had different requirements, and it was difficult to get a consensus answer. Auspicious Pavilion had joined Splendid Cloud Sect for many years. Splendid Cloud Sect did not interfere in their internal matters, but when major events urred, they would give aid.


    At present, the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion used the same secret cultivation manuals as Splendid Cloud Sects disciples. They could also buy many seals and talismans at cost from the main sect that many cultivators could not buy even if they had the spirit stones. They frequently joked in private that the past generations of pavilion masters must have cursed Sect Master Heng Yan from the dead so that he made the unbelievable decision to ept Auspicious Pavilion as a subordinate sect.


    Hearing Ge Jin finish exining the reading, Kong Hou said, Is the reading directed at you or all of Auspicious Pavilion?


    It should be just for us. Ge Jin saw Kong Hou did not doubt her words and was concerned with Auspicious Pavilions safety. She felt both moved and guilty. They had entered cultivation for almost a hundred years but wanted a girl of just sixteen to help them. They had cultivated in vain during these years.


    Recently, the evil cultivators have been active. You should be careful. Kong Hou saw their panicked expressions. Tomorrow, travel with me. While my cultivation is low, fortunately, I have thepany of Elder Lin and my good friend Huan Zhong; this is lucky for both you and me.


    Path Friend Xiao Dong who is with Elder Lin seems to be a disciple of Radiance Sect? Ge Jin said. I heard him call Master Huan Zhong as Shishu. Is he


    You are correct. Kong Hou nodded and said, Huan Zhong is also an apprentice of Radiance Sect. However, he is not returning to the sect but is travelling with me.


    An apprentice of Radiance Sect


    Ge Jin felt reassured and did not worry any longer about their safety when returning to Auspicious Pavilion. No wonder there had been news of Celestial Kong Hou and Master Huan Zhong defeating evil cultivators and saving countless orthodox sect disciples. So the two of them were travelling together and would step in when they saw injustice.


    People said that the sword cultivators of Radiance Sect were cold at heart and only focused on the sword. She had not expected Miss Kong Hou to have such a good rtionship with this sword cultivator. She was able to have him apany her to see thenterns and flowers. From this, one could see how likable a girl she was.


    The next morning, Huan Zhong opened the door and saw Xiao Dong standing outside.


    Shishu, this disciple is returning to the sect today. Shishu, please take care of your health. The peak master of Sword Overlooking Peak was Song He. Xiao Dongs Master was one of Song Hes apprentices. Before leaving, Master had told him that if he encountered Shishu in Yan City, he had to go see how the others health was.


    From his master, he learned that his shishu seemed to have a problem with his health and was not in a good state recently. But from yesterday to today, no matter how he observed, Shishu did not seem too bad. While he was slightly pale, it was not to a degree which should make Master worry.


    Is your Master Cang Shan or Cang Hai? Huan Zhong remembered that Song He Shishu only had two apprentices.


    Shishu, my master is Cang Hai. Xiao Dongs mood fell slightly. As expected, Shishu did not know who he was and had no memory of him.


    Return and tell your master not to think too much. In Huan Zhongs view, Cang Shan and Cang Hai, these two shixiong, were good at everything except that they thought too much. They had learned this from Song He Shishu.


    Xiao Dong:


    He would not dare to pass this on.


    Lin Hu came out the door and saw Xiao Dong standing pitifully by Masters door. He spoke to ease the situation. Xiao Dong, return. I will be looking after your shishu.


    Thank you, Elder Lin. Xiao Dong bowed to Lin Hu in thanks. After bidding farewell to Huan Zhong, he left on his flying sword.


    The disciples of Auspicious Pavilion got up early, or rather, they did not really sleep. Hearing sound outside, they got out of bed.


    Why are you up so early? After going through a sword routine, Lin Hu saw the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion had gotten up already. He put away his sword. I had nned to invite everyone to breakfast before leaving. But Master knows everyone is in a hurry to leave, so I have prepared food and put it on the flying pce. When Miss Kong Hou wakes up, we can leave.


    Thanks to Transcendent Huan Zhong, and to Elder. Ge Jin was slightly embarrassed hearing Master Huan Zhong was going to use a flying pce to send them back to the sect. That was a great amount of spirit stones used. To activate a flying pce, it took a lot of spirit energy from spirit stones. So the majority of cultivators had their own flying talismans when they were travelling. While not asfortable as flying pces, it saved on money.


    Path Friends, do not mind this. We originally nned to go there, and just coincidentally are going the same way with you.


    How could there be so many coincidences? It was just that the other was willing to help. Ge Jin knew this. However, she did not say more facing Lin Hus cool face. If they were too polite, they would seem spoiled. It was better to be measured in their actions.


    Why are you all up so early? Kong Hou came out of the room and saw the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion and Lin Hu were all present. She looked up into the sky. The sky was just turning light. Guessing that the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion might be in a hurry, she looked around.


    Master has already risen. Lin Hu guessed Kong Hou was searching for Huan Zhong and pointed at the door to the inner courtyard. Outside.


    There was a small pool outside the inner courtyard filled with rare seven-colored lotuses. But this was not the season for lotuses to flower, so Kong Hou only saw the small lotus pads. Huan Zhong came out of his meditative trance, opening his eyes and looking over. Kong Hou walked towards him.


    Huan Zhong. Seeing the other notice her, Kong Hou stopped and waved at Huan Zhong. We are prepared to depart.


    All right. Huan Zhong stood up and walked towards her.


    The Auspicious Pavilion disciples in the yard went back to their rooms with the excuse of packing and closed the door to make a reading.


    It is auspicious or inauspicious to return to the sect today? Ge Jin asked Hong Ling who was divining using spirit rhino horns.


    Hong Ling seemed slightly panicked. Shijie, I cannot divine it.


    The shidi saw this and took out his jade turtle shell to divine. But the jade turtle shell seemed to lose all power. He could not divine anything.


    You also cannot divine anything? Ge Jins expression became ugly. This shidi was the most talented of their group. He had joined the sectter, but his perception of the path was the strongest. Yet now, even he was unable to divine. This meant that this journey was full of variables. With their present abilities, they could not divine the path.


    Shijie, what should we do? Hong Ling said urgently. Should we stay or go?


    Ge Jin had not spoken when knocking on the door sounded. Celestial Kong Hou spoke from outside. Path Friends, have you finished packing? We are preparing to depart.


    Go, Ge Jin said. If we follow Celestial Kong Hou, we do not know if it is good or bad. But if we do not follow them, it will be great misfortune. We will take the lesser of two evilsgo. Also, with two sword cultivators who could kill people above their strength level, what did she have to worry about?


    Seeing theme out, Huan Zhong threw the flying pce in his sleeve into the air. A vast and magnificent pce appeared in the sky. The Auspicious Pavilion disciples looked up at the beautiful flying pce. So sword cultivators were not just strongthey were also very wealthy.


    Kong Hou,e. Huan Zhong pointed into the air, and a bridge to the flying pce appeared, giving off golden and silvery light.


    Young girls liked these shiny things, so he would show her more.


    Such a beautiful bridge. Kong Hou looked down from the bridge. The wind blew up her hair. Her smile was brighter than the rising sun.


    Huan Zhong thought, such an adorable girl; anyone would want to be good to her, then even better to her.


    He walked next to Kong Hou and said to her, I learned that spell you usedst night.


    The one to make butterflies? Kong Hou turned to look. Huan Zhong, you are so amazing to learn so quickly!


    You want to see? Huan Zhong asked.


    Yes!


    Huan Zhong moved his fingers. A pair of golden butterflies appeared suddenly behind Kong Hous back. The wings carried Kong Hou to the observatory terrace of the flying pce before turning into countless butterflies and disappearing.


    The Auspicious Pavilion disciples standing in the courtyard saw this and stared dumbly. A momentter, Hong Ling stammered out, Apprentices of major sects like them like to y games like this?


    Do not speak nonsense. Ge Jin saw the silent Lin Hu at the side and said to her shidi and shimei, Follow me up.


    No, today, the reading said it was better for her to step with her left foot. But when she stepped onto the bridge, she seemed to step with the right


    When they got onto the flying pce, Lin Hu poured a bag of spirit stones into the furnace in the main hall of the flying pce. He pushed a thought in and the flying pce started to fly quickly out of Yan City.


    Eldest Shixiong, Spirit Master Huan Zhong is leaving on a flying pce. Shidi pushed open the door and spoke urgently.


    He would not have stayed for long in Yan City. An He raised his hand. Let him go. From now on, we will add twenty percent more to our yearly tribute to Radiance Sect.


    It may have just been the Shidis feeling, but he felt Eldest Shixiong did not feel any regret at the departure of Spirit Master Huan Zhong, and almost seemed to be happy to see him leave?

 Chapter 56 - Misfortune

    The flying pce left the borders of Yan City and flew into the clouds, leaving the mountains, rivers, and clouds all underneath it. Kong Hou stood by the banister. Through the boundary, she looked at the white clouds under her feet, and the mountains and rivers flickering in and out of view between the clouds


    When someone stood at a tall height, the mountains and rivers looked minuscule. This easily made people feel as though they had conquered the world. But the mountain was still that mountain, the river still that riverno one could conquer them. They were born in the world and would disappear in the world.


    Kong Hou looked at the blue sky. That ce was so vast. What was hidden behind the blue? The immortal world that cultivators dreamed aboutwas that another realm people had not encountered?


    Some people said that cultivation was to go against destiny and to fight against the universe. Kong Hous viewpoint was the opposite. They did not cultivate by fighting with the universe; they followed the universal path, they made their bodies and minds one with the universe. They would be epted by the universe and ascend into immortality. The spirit energy they drew into their body came as a gift from the universe. The materials they took to make talismans came from the universe. All they relied on was given by the universe. Where did fighting against the universee from?


    Huan Zhong walked to her side, his body giving off a faint yet pleasing medicinal fragrance. Kong Hou looked sideways at him. Why are you not resting in your room?


    I saw you standing here for a long time from the window. Huan Zhong looked at the white clouds below. You are worried about Auspicious Pavilion?


    Kong Hou shook her head and pointed at the blue sky above them. I am looking at the sky.


    Huan Zhong looked up at the sky, his eyes reflecting the clear pure blue.


    Just now, I had a strange thought. Us cultivators are always used to flying and standing up high as though everything is in our control Kong Hou put her hand on the cool jade banister but we are just one of many living beings.


    Huan Zhong looked in shock at Kong Hou. He had not thought that she, at such a young age, had the thoughts ofprehending the path. Inprehending the path, the most important part wasprehension itself. No one could teach this, or were able to, as the path was in the mind. Apart from oneself, no one could easily affect the path in other peoples minds.


    Some cultivators were unable toprehend their path even until they passed away. So people frequently said that if they couldprehend, even their death would be worth it. Kong Hous talent and mental state for cultivation was both a joyful surprise and worrisome.


    Kong Hou, I am a sword cultivator. To me, the most important is the sword. With the sword, I can exterminate all evils and demons, and stand on top of the world. Huan Zhong put his hands behind his back and looked down on the ground with a calm expression. I am the sword, the sword is me; where my mind thinks, my sword pointsthis is my sword path.


    A light seemed to sh through Kong Hous mind but then this feeling immediately faded. She looked with slight bewilderment at Huan Zhong. She felt as though there was a path in front of her, but she still hadnt found the key to opening the door.


    Do not rush some things. When the opportunityes, all questions will be resolved. Huan Zhong took out a beautiful storage ring. There is something I have not given you yet.


    Storage ring? Kong Hou took the ring. This was an ownerless storage ring. She looked with puzzlement at Huan Zhong. Why give this to me?


    A few days ago, my master heard you and I were travelling together so he prepared a gift for you. Inside are some items that women frequently use. Take a lookdo you like any of them? Huan Zhong had been searching for a chance to give what the Sky Sects shopkeeper had given him to Kong Hou, but he hadnt found an excuse until now. Seeing Kong Hou was unhappy at notprehending the path, he stopped thinking of excuses and took out these things that women would like in order to make her happy.


    Kong Hou swept the storage ring with her mind. Inside were hairpins, dresses, embroidered shoes, spirit stones, and even the capes, handkerchiefs, staffs, flying swords and other items that were in fashion. She looked at Huan Zhong, and then looked at the storage ring. The sword cultivators who ording to rumour were strong, cold and stoic, were so attentive?


    Really one could not judge a sword cultivator on their appearance.


    Seeing Kong Hou remain quiet, Huan Zhong thought she did not like these items. If you do not like them, I will buy others for you when we arrive at Auspicious Pavilion.


    Very beautiful, I like them. Kong Hou shook her head and put the ring back in Huan Zhongs hand. There are too many spirit stones inside. I ept Shibos good wishes, but I cannot ept this storage ring. It is too valuableI am embarrassed to ept it.


    Master rarely gives things to young girls. If you do not ept it, he will only think you do not like these items. Huan Zhong gave the storage ring back to Kong Hou. Also, you prepared gifts for them, too. How can you be embarrassed?


    When had she sent gifts, when? Kong Hou looked down with puzzlement at the storage ring that Huan Zhong had forced back onto her. Did he mean the three merpeople scales? But the sect had given thosewhat did it have to do with her?


    Sect Master, the flying sword messenger hase again.


    Again? After several experiences in epting gifts, Jin Yue felt he was now calm when hearing a disciple say the flying sword messenger hade again. It seemed that people had a great ability to adjust. Invite them in.


    The flying sword messenger was very busy. Even if the signatory was the sect master of the strongest sect in the cultivation world, he did not have much time to talk. When Jin Yue pushed a mental thought into the jade scroll receipt, the flying sword messenger hurriedly flew away.


    Time was money. The slogan of the flying sword messengers was speed, safety and trust. The time of the customers was their life.


    Sect Master, Shizhi sent things back again? Peak master Song He walked in the door and saw the storage bag in Jin Yues hand. A smile appeared on his stern face. This time, it is packaged in a one-use storage bag; it seems the things inside are novel.


    Compared to the previous times when the packages were sent inrge cloth bags which scattered on the ground once the flying sword messenger took them out of the storage ring, this time, much more care seemed to be taken.


    Jin Yue looked at Song He. Song He walked to the meditation mat and sat down cross-legged. He waited for Jin Yue to open the storage bag and had no intention of leaving. Seeing him unwilling to leave, Jin Yue did not try to drive him out. He opened the storage bag and upended it. A mountain of salted dried fish covered the ground.


    Song He, who was attacked by the odor of the salted fish:


    Shizhi did not like to talk, but he was a person who had meticulous taste. Why would he send a bunch of smelly salted fish back to the sect? In front of Jin Yue, he could not leave, nor could he cover his nose. He secretly channeled his spirit energy and sealed off his sense of smell.


    Pretending not to see Song Hes actions, Jin Yue picked up a piece of salted fish. He examined it carefully several times. This is dried fish made out of Winged Fish.


    Winged Fish? Song He picked up a fish and looked it over with surprise on his face. That kind of fish should be cooked fresh for its best state. Who would ruin a treasure so and make it into dried fish? Winged Fish could swim in water and fly in the sky. Their consumption would lead to immunity to poison and refinement of the body. One fish could be sold for almost a thousand spirit stones. People who caught this kind of fish either cooked and ate it in joy, or kept it alive and well to sell for a high price. He had lived almost a thousand years but this was the first time he saw Winged Fish made into dried salted fish.


    He felt veryplicated.


    This pile of dried fish had around two hundred or so fish. Where did Shizhi find them?


    What is this? Song He saw a golden light within the pile of dried fish. Ignoring the noxious odor of the salted fish, he pushed them aside to find the golden item. This was a small dried fish which glittered all over as though it was made out of gold. Even though half of the scales on the fish were lost, its golden color was still blinding.


    This is Jin Yue stood up and took the fish from Song He. This is dragon fish?


    The dragon gates were three in number. When fish jumped over the three dragon gates, they would transform from fish to dragon. But if they did not pass one of the dragon gates, even if they could not be a dragon, they would have dragon energy and be dragon fish, half dragon, half fish. This kind of fish would have the presence of a dragon. While they were not as valuable as a dragon, they were rare. Most of the fish who did not pass a dragon gate would have been struck dead by the ordeal lightning. The dragon fish which managed to survive and were then caught by humans were pitifully rare.


    Sect Master a dragon fish is worth a spirit vein. Shizhi is too filial to you. Song He thought of his two apprentices. They had followed him for five-six centuries. Why were they not as considerate as Shizhi?


    He is young and not sensible. He sees rare things and buys them recklessly with the sparse wealth he has. Jin Yue put the dragon fish into a box and put it away. I will keep this for me. Distribute the winged fish among the peaks. This will be a token of his goodwill.


    Sect Master, that dragon fish


    The dragon fish is too small, not enough to share. Jin Yue threw the box into his storage ring and spoke with a stiff expression. The pile of salted fish cannot just stay here on the ground. Call some disciples to distribute them soon.


    Song He:


    He was so frugal. Who didnt have apprentices? He did too, and two of them!


    Huan Zhong did not know that the pile of dried salted fish Kong Hou had helped mail back to the sect for him was extremely valuable. He kept Kong Houpany on the banister of the flying pce as they watched the clouds change shape, twisting, spreading, and dissipating in the wind.


    The Auspicious Pavilion disciples sitting in a room in the flying pce peeked at the pair. They felt the man was ethereal and the woman was beautiful and lively. They had no simrities in personality, but when sitting together, they were surprisingly well-matched.


    Shijie, we are about to enter the border of Feng Province soon. It seems that we have resolved our inauspicious reading this time. Hong Ling looked outside. Seeing the flying pce about to enter Feng Province, she felt much more reassured.


    Once they flew past these woods, thends would be under Feng Provinces jurisdiction. Even if an evil cultivator really came out, they would have to be careful.


    I told you not to speak rashly when the matter has not yet been settled. Ge Jin was about to lecture Hong Ling when they saw that, outside, Spirit Master Huan Zhong suddenly stood. For some reason, she had a bad feeling.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou saw Huan Zhongs expression darken. She pulled out the Water Frost Sword. Is someoneing close?


    You have such vignce. It seems that it is not an ident my apprentice died in your hands. An old voice came from within the clouds but no figure could be seen.


    No need to sneak aroune out. Silver light shed in Huan Zhongs hand and a dragon roar sounded. His lifebond sword appeared in his hand. He looked at Kong Hou behind him and did not take down the boundary around the flying pce.


    It is good for young people to have ability, but if you are too arrogant in tone, you would appear to not respect your elders. An old person dressed in white with white hair and a young appearance appeared. If his words were not a provocation, Kong Hou would think that he was a powerful elder from a sect.


    Sword cultivator? The old man sat on a dark purple gourd. He shook his pipe. A few days ago, my apprentice visited your courtyard and did not return. This old one worries greatly for my apprentice and hopes Path Friends can give me an exnation.


    This old person was an evil cultivator?!


    Kong Hou thought of the evil cultivator who had tried to trap her in Yan City. That evil cultivator had Mind Manifestation cultivation. How great would the cultivation of his master be?


    Your apprentice invaded a private residence and aimed to harm others lives. He naturally has been exterminated already, Huan Zhong said coldly. I will not turn a blind eye. It is best if you leave quickly.


    Such an arrogant tone! The old evil cultivator sneered. One has to pay for killing others. Today, I will use your heads to sacrifice to my apprentice.


    The old evil cultivator stopped concealing his presence. The enormous spiritual pressure almost cracked the boundary outside the flying pce, but only almost.


    Kong Hou looked at the wavering boundary and said worriedly, Huan Zhong, who is this?


    If I am correct, he is one of the White and ck Evil Sages, Old Man Wu Ku. Huan Zhong looked at the others ethereal appearance. This person is vicious and cruel, bloodthirsty, and has Mind Dividing cultivation.

 Chapter 57 - Demon

    Mind Dividing cultivation?! Kong Hou thought her ears had a problem. Her master had Projection Stage cultivation and was already an expert of the cultivation world. She had not expected this evil cultivator to have a higher stage of cultivation than her master! She thought for a moment, and put the Water Frost Sword back into her hair.


    Miss Kong Hou, what are you doing? Lin Hu who had hurried to them with a sword in hand saw Kong Hous strange action and was puzzled.


    Master and the shixiong worked hard to raise me. Kong Hou took out a flying message seal from her storage ring. Before death, I have to at least leave behind some words for them.


    Seeing the young girls ashen face and her trembling hand holding the flying message seal, Lin Hu did not tell her that even if she wanted to send the flying message seal, the White Evil Sage had the cultivation and means to block this flying message seal. However, this was the first time in his many years he encountered a disciple preparing to leave behind a will before an unwinnable battle.


    Kong Hou had never directly experienced how terrifying a person with Mind Dividing cultivation could be. When she saw Old Man Wu Ku cause the flying pce to sway in the air and the sky to change color with a wave of his sleeve, she finally realized how minuscule she was. She realized why cultivators would call other cultivators with Mind Manifestation cultivation or above Forebear.


    If she had known that she would die today, she should have bought all of Talented Authors books, and then found him to tell him that he wrote good storybooks, that he should not give up. Recently, she had not been able to buy his new works. She did not know if he had given up on writing or was dyed by other matters.


    She should not have taken so many things out of the sect. Now, once she was dead, her possessions would benefit that evil cultivator. The more she thought, the angrier she got. Kong Hous eyes turned red.


    Do not be afraid. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou crouched on the ground holding the jade seal. Her eyes were rimmed in red, and she appeared exceptionally pitiful. He bent down and looked into her eyes. He gently patted her head. I am here, and I will not let anything happen to you.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou grabbed his sleeve. Do not risk it. Your injuries have not healed.


    No matter. Huan Zhong smiled at her, very warmly. Kong Hou looked dazedly at him and could not speak. But her hand gripped his sleeve.


    Youve never seen me wield the sword beforedo not miss it today. Huan Zhong looked at Wu Ku who was attacking the flying pce boundary with a talisman. He jumped and flew out of the boundary, his white robes ethereal.


    Huan Zhong.


    Master! Lin Hu knew he was not a match for Wu Ku. He turned and looked at Kong Hou and the Auspicious Pavilion disciples. He said to them, Everyone, stay in the flying pce and do not leave. I will go help Master.


    Kong Hou watched as Lin Hu chased after Huan Zhong. She put away her flying message seal and took down the phoenix head hairpin in her hair. The hairpin turned into a miniature Phoenix Head Kong Hou. Phoenix Head gave off a sharp phoenix cry.


    A phoenix head instrument. This old man has good luck today to encounter the genius disciples of orthodox sects. Wu Ku heard the phoenix cry. Looking at Kong Hou behind the boundary, heughed maniacally. You killed my apprentice, and now I will take the heads of the exceptional disciples of orthodox sects. This is profitable. When he finished speaking, the talisman he held gave off bright light. All of space seemed to twist. The boundary copsed and the powerful wind buffeted the flying pce. The Auspicious Pavilion disciples cried out and were almost swept out of the flying pce.


    Vroong!


    Kong Hou plucked the chords on Phoenix Head and the loud sound blocked the gust of wind. She stood on the banister, her hair loose and dancing in the wind, her eyes exceptionally bright.


    A little ability. Wu Ku sneered. His attacks did not stop. A move of mountains of blood and fire carrying the wails of countless souls swept in. All of the world seemed to turn ck and red. The attack of a Mind Dividing power was nothing that a Mind Activation cultivator could stop. If not for Phoenix Head, Kong Hou would not have managed to stand firm.


    Wu Kus murderousness was high and he did not retain anything in attacking Kong Hou. However, he could not get close to Kong Hou because a person blocked him off.


    A hero rescuing the damsel? Today, I will kill you first


    Huan Zhong did not want to listen to his boast. Dragon Roar Sword left its sheath and immediately brought along a destructive presence.


    You! Wu Ku hurriedly dodged but was still wounded by the sword energy. The sharp sword energy had cut his jade cor in half. His long silver hair spread, and his ethereal aura immediately halved.


    Huan Zhong did not give him time to respond. Dragon Roar Sword flew through the air, targeting Wu Kus core. Wu Ku did not dare to continue with his nonchnt attitude. He took out his lifebond talisman to block the flying sword and managed to dodge the attack. He looked at Huan Zhong with shock and doubt. This persons bone age was just three hundredhow could he have such powerful cultivation?


    From time immemorial, good and evil were opposed to each other. If a disciple of an orthodox sect was so outstanding, where was there room for evil cultivators like him to live? No, he could not let the orthodox sects have such a disciple. Today, he had to kill this person!


    Wu Ku decided. He did not want to tease these juniors any longer and took out his true skill. He revealed a talisman shrouded in ck energy. Activating it with spirit energy, he threw it into the air. This talisman was called Charm Allurement. It had a beautiful name but was a great weapon for activating mental demons. He had made this with the cores of almost three thousand evil cultivators in order to defeat the powers of orthodox sects.


    He hadnt expected that a young sword cultivator would be the first to taste its power rather than the strongest of the orthodox sects.


    When the Charm Allurement went into the air, it transformed into an enormous umbre. The evil and fiendish energies within the umbre almost became tangible, tendrils waving about as though they wanted to swallow all living beings into the umbre ribs.


    Master! Lin Hu panicked inside. Masters mental state was already problematic. If this strange umbre attracted his soul, would it not worsen the injury? He did not dare to let the evil cultivator see Masters weakness. His hands moved into a seal, and golden light, blinding and bright, shone off his body.


    Yao energy. Wu Ku sneered. A remnant bloodline of the yao stays by a human and acts as a servant. How glorious was the yao race five thousand years ago? You have fallen so far until the present. You should follow the evil cultivators; at least, you would not have to live by the whim of others.


    This cultivators yao energy shone with gold. His ancestor must have been a powerful yao. But after many generations, the yao energy was so faint people could not recognize it.


    He could see that Lin Hu was using his bloodline to drive away the fiendish energy. Wu Kuughed and said, If it was your ancestor, he might be able to defeat Charm Allurement. But you want to use your weak bloodline inheritance to defeat this divine talisman made out of three thousand evil cultivators? That is a fools dream.


    Lin Hu ignored him. Looking at Master within the ck mist, he channeled even more spirit energy.


    Since you are so stubborn, I can only send you to your death. If you go early, you may be able to wee your master on the road to the underworld. Wu Ku spread his fingers. The water droplets in the air turned to ice. The ice turned into a sharp-toothed monster that opened its jaws as it bit at Lin Hu, trying to consume him.


    Music sounded and pushed back therge jaws of the monster. The sound was shapeless and invisible. Waves of spirit energy burrowed into the ice bones of the monster. The Water Frost flew through the air and cut the monsters giant head in half.


    Miss Kong Hou? Lin Hu looked at Kong Hou who was standing among the clouds, panting as she held Phoenix Head. He hadnt expected the young girl who had been so frightened she shook when holding a flying message seal to stand up at this time.


    Kong Hous body was covered in all kinds of seals, protective talismans hanging off her belt. She was like a tycoon wanting to show off her wealth, putting everything she had on disy. Yet no one wasughing at her now.


    Im fine. Kong Hous hand, which had plucked the chords, shook slightly. It had taken more than half of her spirit energy to block one attack from a Mind Dividing power. But at such a crucial time, she could not show weakness. People could lose, but they could not lose the dignity of the orthodox sects.


    She looked worriedly at Huan Zhong who was shrouded by ck energy and fiendish energy. Taking the Water Frost Sword which flew back, she raised her chin slightly and pointed her sword at Wu Ku. As an elder, you are not worthy of respect. You bully those younger than yourselfshameless.


    Sharp-tongued brat, has no one ever told you that evil cultivators are always shameless? Wu Ku turned his head. An enormous monster once again formed in the air. Children with sharp tongues are not liked by elders.


    Kong Hou did not dare to face the other head-on. She pulled a talisman off and threw it over. When the talisman and the monster collided, the talisman cracked and the monster was turned to powder. At this time, she did not care how valuable and expensive the talismans were.


    Time was moneyany moment she could dy was valuable.


    Lin Hu had not expected Kong Hou to use high-level talismans as bombs. No wonder Splendid Cloud Sect dared to let Base Building disciples travel outside. With so many talismans, she had enough that she could throw down several kinds and then run away.


    If she did not care for the lives of Master and the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion, she had a chance to flee.


    Wu Ku was slightly displeased that his attacks had been stopped twice by a young girl. He ignored Huan Zhong and Lin Hu, hitting directly into the air.


    Kong Hou was struck face-on by this p. Before she could make a sound, she fell off the cloud.


    Celestial Kong Hou. Hong Ling and Ge Jin saw this from the flying pce. They flew down from the banister to search for Kong Hou. Yet the powerful Mind Dividing presence suppressed their spirit energy. If not for their shidi and shimei who were quick enough to pull them back to the flying pce with talismans, they may have fainted immediately.


    Shijie, are you all right?


    Im fine. Ge Jin shook her head. Looking at the thick clouds before them, her brow furrowed. She had Mind Activation cultivation. Under the presence of this evil cultivator, her spirit energy could not circte as normal. Would Celestial Kong Hou survive that blow? She looked at the terrifying umbre in the air. The only one who might be able to rescue Celestial Kong Hou was he.


    But this umbre had not moved for a long time. Maybe


    Many dark thoughts shed through Ge Jins mind. She hurriedly stabilized her mind. This umbre was not right. She was not a cynical person. For diviners like her, even the worst situation would have a thread of hope. Cultivators with cynical viewpoints were not suited to be diviners.


    But the moment she saw the umbre, her mind was filled with all kinds of bloody scenes. She could not think normally.


    Such power with just one nce. What would the attack on Spirit Master Huan Zhong who was trapped within be like?


    At this time, the floating giant umbre trembled violently and gave off great howls and cries. Ge Jins heart turned cold at the scene. She thought of hell, of passersby being pulled forward by evil ghosts that wanted others to sink down together with them.


    Do not listen! Ge Jin covered her ears and said to her dazed shidi and shimei, Seal your hearing.


    After closing herself to the cries, she felt much better. Ge Jin became more worried. The strange umbre had changed. Was Spirit Master Huan Zhong already


    At this moment, a golden dragon flew out of the roiling ck mist. The golden dragon opened its mouth and the dragon roar caused the earth and sky to shake. Ge Jin unconsciously put down her hands from covering her ears. She looked dazedly at the shadow of the golden dragon which coiled around the strange umbre. Ge Jin finally refocused when the cries of the evil ghosts grew quieter.


    This was Spirit Master Huan Zhong?!


    The thick mist dissipated. The white-robed man holding a sword slowly walked out, his eyes cold like the unmelting snow at the top of the mountains. He turned to look at the enormous ck umbre. He raised and swung his sword. Apanied by a dragons roar, the ck umbre was cut in half.


    Master Lin Hus expression was ugly.


    The white-robed man nced coldly at him, the hems of his robes flying in the wind. He looked icily at Old Man Wu Ku, his lips moving slightly. You want to die.


    How were you able toe out? Wu Ku looked with anger and hatred at the destroyed Charm Allurement. He hated sword cultivators like this who looked down on all others. They were born with outstanding talent, looked righteous but were nauseating.


    Huan Zhong flew and swung his sword. He did not perform an borate move but his sword move was exceptionally good-looking. He seemed like an immortal from the heavens about to punish the sinners.


    Boom.


    Wu Kus talisman and the sword collided. An enormous wave of air spread outwards. Lin Hu hurriedly dodged back to the flying pce and created a boundary in front of the Auspicious Pavilion disciples.


    The two seemed evenly matched but Wu Ku was inwardly shocked. He looked at the tiny cracks on his lifebond talisman and felt great pain, as though his heart had been cracked. Wu Ku used all his power to push away Huan Zhongs attack. He did not fight any longer. He threw a talisman behind to explode and wanted to flee.


    Yet the sword cultivators were famed for their speed. He hadnt run far when Huan Zhong appeared in front of him. This was the same person, but Wu Ku felt this sword cultivator who came out of Charm Allurement was a different person.


    The tip of the sword pierced his arm. Blood bloomed on Wu Kus white robes. Wu Ku ignored his wounds and used his unwounded arm to barely defend against the others attack.


    He had used the Charm Allurement to release a demon. The most awful part was that this demon did not attack the orthodox sects, but evil cultivators.


    Want to flee? Huan Zhong threw away his sword and hit Wu Kus chest with his hand. The Dragon Roar Sword flew a circle in the air and once againnded in his hand. He pointed with the sword and it pierced Wu Kus abdomen.


    You, you Wu Ku looked down at the sword in his abdomen with terror on his face.


    Who was this?


    A century ago, an evil cultivator called Wu Xi also died by this sword. Huan Zhong pulled out the Dragon Roar Sword from Wu Kus abdomen. The blood dripped off the de. At that time, you called yourselves the Three Colors Evil Sages?


    You are Zhong, Zhong Wu Ku pressed a hand against his bleeding abdomen, his eyes wide.


    How could it be him, how could it be him?!


    If he had known this was the person who killed his apprentice, even if everyone in the evil cultivator worldughed at him, he would not havee alone to be killed. Wu Ku felt great regret. Which bastard had told him it was two young disciples of orthodox sects who killed his apprentice?


    He had note for revengehe hade to die!


    Looking at the expressionless Huan Zhong, Wu Ku was filled with hopelessness. Today, he was going to die. And even if he died, the bastards of the evil cultivator world wouldugh at him for being one of the stupidest evil sages in thest five centuries.


    If he could leave alive, he would go and train disciples skilled in gathering intelligence. He would note out again and show off for his honor.


    He would


    Watching as Huan Zhong raised the Dragon Roar Sword again, Wu Ku looked into the sky and waited for death to arrive.


    The moment Huan Zhong prepared to kill Wu Ku, he nced towards the distant flying pce, but the person he wanted to see wasnt there.


    He had said to the young girl, dont be afraid, he wouldnt let anything happen to her. Now that he had managed to do as promised, where was she?


    Where is she? Huan Zhong stared expressionlessly at Wu Ku. Wu Ku felt as though a cold snake was staring at him.


    All for that young brat. If not for the brat, he would not have treated this god of death as an ordinary sword cultivator. Who in the evil cultivator world did not know that demons who could scare children of the evil cultivator world into stopping their crying at night always lived and moved alone, killing them and leaving. When did one ever have a woman in hispany?


    Empiricism killed people. Other than looking like a person, the demon who was not at all lively in his conduct was a dog in front of the woman he loved. Which bastard said the demon was extremely ugly, his eyes like copper bells?


    This must be a conspiracy of the orthodox sects!


    None of the orthodox sects were good!


    Talk. Seeing Wu Ku remain silent, Huan Zhong stabbed him again briskly, as though he was poking a piece of meat. Wu Ku did not dare to say that he may have killed the young girl with a blow. If he dared to say that, this demon would stab dozens of holes in him in a sh.


    While he was near death, he still had the desire to live.


    I, I didnt pay attention. Maybe, when we were fighting just now, the brat Wu Ku bit his tongue and changed his words. That beautiful miss may have hidden out of fear.


    He is lying! Ge Jin charged over on her flying talisman, her shoulders shuddering and her voice trembling in fear. He hit Celestial Kong Hou out of the clouds. I dont know if she is alive or not!


    My life is finished!


    Wu Ku dodged back to avoid Huan Zhongs next blow. Yet a white light shed across his eyes and the fiend disappeared. Wu Ku did not hesitate. He jumped onto the flying sword to flee, not even looking back at the destroyed Charm Allurement.


    Huan Zhong stepped onto his sword and searched through the woods. The Auspicious Pavilion disciples and Lin Hu also flew down. However, their cultivation was lower than Huan Zhongs, and he left them far behind.


    The woods wererge. How could an unconscious young girl be found so easily?


    Huan Zhong wanted to destroy all the trees but feared wounding Kong Hou by ident. He could only fly through the woods and even threw out many tracking talismans.


    Inside a pond in the mountains, Huan Zhong finally saw the young girl, lying unconscious. Her long hair floated in the wind like a dense patch of seaweed. The woods seemed tinged with the tang of blood.

 Chapter 58 - Keeping One’S Word

    Kong Hou! Seeing the young girl in the water, Huan Zhong flew down to the surface and bent down to carry her out without even thinking.


    The young girl was icy all over. Huan Zhongs hand trembled as he held her hand, his face pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and took her pulse with trembling fingers.


    Huan Zhong The blow which had made her fall from the sky into the pond was too great. Kong Hou had fainted after entering the pond. In a daze, she felt something warme close to her. She opened her eyes and saw a paper-white Huan Zhong holding her. His usually neat hair was in disarray. However this did not harm Huan Zhongs beauty but made him even more beautiful instead.


    Seeing Kong Hou open her eyes, Huan Zhong discovered that his heart which had been in the air all this time finallynded. How are you? His hoarse voice trembled.


    I am fine. Kong Hou sat up in Huan Zhongs embrace and pulled off the damaged seals off her body. So many seals, all ruined.


    Lin Hu and the Auspicious Pavilion disciples who had hurried over saw the pile of seal paper by Kong Hous feet.


    You are all fine, this is wonderful! Kong Hou saw them standing unharmed in front of her and sighed in relief. Huan Zhong, did you defeat that evil cultivator?


    Evil cannot triumph over good. Huan Zhong took out a cloak from his storage ring and put it over Kong Hou. You are mostly fine, but your inner energy is not stable. Rest here for a few hours. We will resume travel once your inner energies stabilize.


    He threw out the golden pce which transformed into a magnificent pce. With a wave of his sleeve, the gates to the golden pce opened. Huan Zhong looked down and tied the cloak. Go in, wash up and change.


    Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhongs almost transparent face. Huan Zhong, is your spirit tform all right?


    It is fine. Huan Zhong wanted to touch the young girls face but he only twitched his fingers. He felt his action was slightly strange. Regardless of how much he liked this young girl, and even wanted her as his apprentice, he should not have such improper thoughts.


    He took out a handkerchief to wipe away the water in her hair. Huan Zhong used a spell to dry Kong Hous clothing. Lets enter first.


    That evil cultivator is dead? Kong Hou walked at the front and did not look back at Huan Zhongs expression. The storybooks have protagonists who let the viins go, then the viins caused even more cmitiesthat is causing trouble for oneself.


    Lin Hu turned to nce at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong said expressionlessly, You are correct.


    Now, even the Auspicious Pavilion disciples turned to look at Huan Zhong.


    I just knew you would not do something like this. Kong Hou had used too much spirit energy and had not recovered. She walked into the courtyard she previously resided in and said to the group, I will go meditate.


    Rest well, Huan Zhong said. Put the incense ball I gave youst time beside you. It can help you recover sooner.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. She walked a few steps and saw Huan Zhong still standing at the entrance to the courtyard and looking at her. She gave him a big smile.


    Huan Zhong saw the young girls smile and curved his lips. Go sleep.


    Oh. Kong Hou ran to Huan Zhong and put a bottle of pills that Qing Yuan Shishu had made into Huan Zhongs hands before running back in a good mood to her room. After closing the door, she felt some regret. Since Huan Zhong was able to kill such a powerful evil cultivator, his swordsmanship must be strong. What a pity she hadnt been able to admire it just now.


    Huan Zhong looked at the pill bottle in his hand. He poured out two pills. The pill patterns on the pills were distinct, and were in the shape of lucky clouds. This was an extremely high quality energy returning pill. Less than ten people in the cultivation world could make such a thing. Peak Master Qing Yuan of Splendid Cloud Sect was one of them.


    He put the pills into his mouth. Then, Huan Zhong summoned the Dragon Roar sword again.


    Master? Lin Hu saw Huan Zhong take his sword out again. What are you doing with your sword?


    Killing someone. Huan Zhong returned two short words before he turned into a stream of golden light and disappeared from the golden pce. Lin Hu took two steps and then gave up on stopping Master. He turned to look at the five Auspicious Pavilion disciples and said calmly, My master usually has a good personality but dislikes people talking about his private matters.


    Juniors will not say a word of what happened, the young shidi hurriedly said. Elder, do not worry.


    Ge Jin covered her shidis mouth andughed. Did something just happen? Us juniors have low cultivation and did not see anything.


    Lin Hu did not argue with them. He nodded minutely. Come with me. I will take you to a ce to rest.


    After watching the battle between Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Old Man Wu Ku, the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion had a clearer understanding of Spirit Master Huan Zhongs cultivation. The powerful Old Man Wu Ku wasnt able to fight back at all against Spirit Master Huan Zhong. Each of his sword moves was able to shake the earth and upturn the ocean.


    In front of a true power, the smartest method was to be docile and silent. Moreover, the aforementioned true power had just told a minor white lie. An expert with a shoring was more human. They understood, they really could understand.


    In any case if they did not understand, they would not dare to speak of it.


    ##


    Old Man Wu Ku was heavily wounded but he did not dare to return to the evil cultivators world. He also did not dare to appear where there were many cultivators. He disguised himself and rapidly moved east. He prepared to find a remote vige to hide in.


    The sky was near dark and he did not encounter any cultivators on his way. Old Man Wu Ku sighed in relief. He had managed to preserve his life. He shoved a few pills into his mouth. Wu Ku prepared tond and borrow a residence from the vige below. He suddenly heard a dragons roar behind him.


    He changed expression, hurriedly summoning his lifebond talisman. When he turned around, Huan Zhong was pursuing him as expected. His expression was ck. A few hours ago, this demon had ignored him. Why had hee chasing after him again?


    This feeling of having hope and then bing hopeless caused Wu Kus mental state to almost destabilize.


    I really had not expected to have the honor of being chased by you. Wu Ku summoned a soul summoning banner. He said viciously, While my cultivation cannotpare to yours, since you will not allow me to live, I will fight you to the death.


    Huan Zhong ignored him, only lifting his sword and thrusting. In just twenty moves, Wu Ku was in retreat, several more holes in his body. The Soul Summoning Banner in his hand had been cut in half.


    Ah! As an evil sage of the evil cultivator world, Wu Ku had not been humiliated like this for a long time. He knew he had no hope left. He threw out the lifebond talisman to block Huan Zhongs fatal attack. He then hit where his spirit tform was and forced out his mind manifestation.


    Even if he died, he would not let this demon go so easily.


    When Hong Zhong saw Wu Ku prepare to have his mind manifestation explode, his movements became as quick as lightning. Before Wu Ku could explode his own mind manifestation, his sword cut off Wu Kus arm and then his backhand blow destroyed Wu Kus spirit tform.


    He looked down at the trembling mind manifestation. Huan Zhong forced a thread of his consciousness into the mind manifestation and it turned into dust. On the ground, Wu Ku wailed. His skin started to turn wrinkled and old, the wrinkles climbing onto his face, and his hair fell off in bunches.


    Argh, argh Wu Kus muddy eyes stared at Huan Zhong as though he was asking why.


    I do not like lying to other people, especially juniors. Huan Zhong stabbed through Wu Kus throat with a single move and watched as the corpse turned to shrivelled bone. He said expressionlessly, I have to do what I said to the junior.


    He drew out a wisp of essential fire and destroyed the storage items Wu Ku had left behind. Then, Huan Zhong turned and left.


    Soon, the dried bones on the ground turned to dust. The night wind rose, and the dust dissipated in the woods.


    When Huan Zhong walked out of the forest, he supported himself on the tree trunk and coughed ferociously. He looked at the crescent moon in the sky. Swallowing one of the pills Old Man Nameless had made, he jumped onto his flying sword and quickly made his way back to the golden pce.


    Master. Lin Hu stood at the gates of the golden pce. Seeing Huan Zhong return, his gaze swept across the others face. You should not have gone today.


    I am a sword cultivator. Huan Zhong moved up the steps to the gates of the golden pce. He did not turn his head. What is a sword cultivator who cannot use a sword?


    What was Master unable to put down todaythe sword or Miss Kong Hou? Lin Hu asked. Does Master truly understand?


    Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu, his eyes expressionless.


    Under his gaze, Lin Hu started to sweat.


    Huan Zhong turned his gaze away and said, his face lowered, If Kong Hou had not joined Splendid Cloud Sect already, I would have taken her as my first apprentice. In this lifetime, this was the only young person he had met who suited his tastes so well. Even though she was already a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, he did not bear for her to be slighted in any way.


    When he thought of her beautiful eyes showing disappointment or sorrow, he couldnt help but desire to satisfy all of her wishes. Pity pity he could not have her as an apprentice. Otherwise, he would make her the disciple with the highest status among the younger generation of the cultivation world.


    Lin Hu looked at Masters serious expression. His brow twitched slightly. Master, Wu Ku is dead?


    He was already killed during our battle today. Huan Zhong turned around and said, After today, the evil cultivator world will no longer have this person.


    Lin Hu:


    The highest level of lying was to make other people suspect their memory was wrong.


    After interacting for a long time with a beautiful young girl, Master finally became a man that easily lied abundantly.


    The next morning, Kong Hou sat up from her couch. Yesterday, she had been meditating and she didnt know when she fell asleep. After she slept for a night, her meridians had recovered. However, the side-effects of overusing her spirit energy had notpletely faded. Other than her hair and fingernails, all parts of her body ached.


    Lazily lying back onto the couch, Kong Hou summoned the nket from the bed with a wave of her hand. She wanted to turn herself into a ball. This way, she could curl up and not move.


    Very soft footsteps sounded outside the door. They stopped outside her door and then moved away.


    Kong Hou managed to open her eyes and said to the door, Is it Huan Zhong?


    Huan Zhong, who had been leaving, heard Kong Hous voice and stopped. You are awake?


    The door opened. The young girl dressed in loose robes and with her hair down leaned against the doorframe. We are going to Auspicious Pavilion right now?


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hous exposed neck and corbone. Hearing footsteps outside the courtyard, he went forward, pulling her into the room, and closed the door.


    Hong Ling, who had walked to the courtyard entrance:


    Just now, the man who went into Celestial Kong Hous room was Spirit Master Huan Zhong?

 Chapter 59 - : Feng City

    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou watched as Huan Zhong walked into her room and closed the door. She thought that he was going to tell a secret to her, so she lowered her voice and asked, What happened?


    After closing the door, Huan Zhong realized just how absurd his action was. His gaze swept across Kong Hous neck and then quickly moved away. No matter, I just came to look.


    Kong Hou immediately understood. So Huan Zhong had been worried about her health. She bent down and carried her nkets back to the bed from the couch. Im really fine, I just used too much spirit energy.


    Oh. Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hou folded her nkets and then watched as shebed her hair. His mind told him that he should leave Kong Hous room right now, but his feet did not listen.


    There were talismans that gathered water in the room. Kong Hou took some water to rinse her mouth. She turned and saw Huan Zhong standing with his back turned to her. She couldnt help butugh. Fortunately you were there yesterday.


    Maybe, if you were not travelling with me, you would not encounter these matters. Ever since Kong Hou met him, she was helping him gather medicine ingredients. If she had not encountered him, maybe she would have met up with some people simr to her. Good friends who were young and lively. They would fly on swords and tour the mountains and waters. She would not be apanying him, an ill and dull sword cultivator, and encounter so many idents along the way.


    Do not think like that. Maybe, if I had not encountered you, other cultivators would have bullied me, Kong Hou argued back seriously. Maybe I would not have found the opportunity for a breakthrough and would still be stuck at Base Building Stage.


    Huan Zhong turned around and saw Kong Hou was standing in front of her dressing table. An absurd thought shed through his mind. Yearster, would an outstanding male cultivator apany her, see her put on her makeup, and draw her eyebrows for her?


    When Huan Zhong put the face of any male disciple of Radiance Sect onto this male cultivators face, Huan Zhong felt that these disciples could not match a good girl like Kong Hou.


    Huan Zhong? Huan Zhong? Kong Hou had asked Huan Zhong what his sword was called but then she turned and found that he was dazed out staring at her dressing table. Kong Hou looked down at her table in puzzlement. Except for the powders and rouge, there were only some hair essories. Was something here worthy of Huan Zhongs attention?


    Huan Zhong, are you feeling all right? Kong Hou worried that Huan Zhong was having a problem with his health and not telling her. Last time, when he killed the Mind Manifestation evil cultivator, Huan Zhongs inner energy had been slightly chaotic. Old Man Wu Ku was that evil cultivators master, and had greater cultivation. Was Huan Zhongs spirit tform fine?


    Its nothing. Huan Zhong thought of how Kong Hou had ignored himst time. He shook his head and said, I just got distracted. Could you repeat your question?


    Are you truly all right? Kong Hou stood up and walked next to him. She used spirit energy to explore his spirit meridians. After making sure there were no problems, she walked back to the dressing table and continued tob her hair. Just now, I asked what your sword is called.


    It is called Dragon Roar. Huan Zhong took out the Dragon Roar sword. He touched the dragon pattern on the sword sheath. The dragon pattern seemed toe alive, each scale clear to see.


    In Huan Zhongs hand, the Dragon Roar looked like an ordinary ck metal sword. But when it was unsheathed, it possessed unparalleled light. Kong Hou felt a strange presence from the sword, authoritative but not a pressure caused by spirit energy.


    Was this the so-called sword intent?


    This sword has already gained sentience? Kong Hou said. When you used it, I heard a dragons roar.


    When creating it, I took the dragon pearl from the throne in the imperial pce and put it into the mystical gold metal. He felt the trembling of the Dragon Roar sword in his hand. It wanted toe out of its sheath, and wanted to fight shoulder to shoulder with him, its master. Maybe it was infected with the dragon energy of the imperial family. So when the sword was forged, dragon clouds shrouded it and I named it Dragon Roar.


    A good name. Kong Hou repeated the name. Dragon Roar.


    It is suited to you, and you are suited to him. A white-robed immortal, a ck sword, killing the evil demons of the world. Kong Hou heard the hum that the Dragon Roar sword gave off. I heard that when a sword cultivators swordsmanship reaches the heavenly stage, they are mentally one with the sword spirit. Is it true?


    Not just sword cultivators. All cultivators can mentally be one with their lifebond talisman. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. I believe you will also be able to aplish this in the future.


    Also?


    Kong Hou realized that Huan Zhong had already be mentally connected to his sword. Then is it in a good mood right now? She pointed at the sword in Huan Zhongs hand.


    Good. Huan Zhong put away the Dragon Roar sword. It knows you areplimenting it.


    Really? Kong Hou was slightly surprised. Swords also had emotions?


    Of course. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous wide eyes and his expression gentled. It likes you as well.


    Kong Hou smiled, her eyes curving. Even swords like being praised. This was so pleasing to her.


    Huan Zhong, your swordsmanship is so strong, you are younger than Spirit Master Zhong Xi, you are better-looking than himwhy do people only praise him? She felt affronted that other people only boasted about Zhong Xi even though Huan Zhong was also an apprentice of Radiance Sect and was not inferior to him in any aspect.


    This matter had nothing to do with Spirit Master Zhong Xi. She was not qualified to me this spirit master who had killed evil for the cultivation world. However, looking at Huan Zhongs pale and handsome face, Kong Hou had a difficult time mustering positive emotions for Spirit Master Zhong Xi. If not for Huan Zhongs frailty, he would be better than Spirit Master Zhong Xi, and people would not just know Zhong Xi, and not Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong stilled. He watched as Kong Hou be offended on his behalf. He couldnt help butugh. You do not like Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    It is not that. Huan Zhong, I just feel you are better than him. Kong Hou put the Water Frost hairpin into her hair. Also, I am biased in favor of those close to me, so no matter how good Spirit Master Zhong Xi is, he cannotpare to you.


    In the past, Huan Zhong would have felt this childish attitude of I feel you are good, you are the best, if other people do not know your good, they are blind was immature andughable. But when Kong Hou said the words, Huan Zhong felt it was adorable.


    Silly girl, actually, I am


    Miss Kong Hou. Lin Hus voice sounded outside the door. Huan Zhong made sure Kong Hous clothing was all neatened before he walked to the doorway and opened the door. Outside the door, Lin Hu stood in the courtyard with the five Auspicious Pavilion disciples. He looked down at them. What is it?


    Lin Hu looked at Huan Zhong, and then the room behind him. The disciples of Auspicious Pavilion are worried about Miss Kong Hous health, so they came over to take a look. But why was the person opening the door Master? While the cultivation world did not hold the separation of genders too highly, wasnt it slightly inappropriate if a man who was a few centuries old was staying in a young girls room in the early morning?


    Hong Ling felt she was thinking too much after seeing Huan Zhong enter Kong Hous room, but she also worried about something happening. So she took her shijie and shidi to find Elder Lin. Using the excuse of being worried about Celestial Kong Hous health, they had Elder Lin take them to visit Celestial Kong Hous room.


    Seeing Huan Zhonge out, his clothing neat, Hong Ling sighed inwardly in relief. It seemed she had thought too much. How old was Celestial Kong Hou? Spirit Master Huan Zhong came from a famed sect and had profound cultivation. What kind of women had he not seen before? Would he be such a lustful person?


    You have all risen? Kong Hou walked out from behind Huan Zhong. Since everyone is ready, then lets depart now.


    We are not in a hurry to return. With Spirit Master and Celestial present, we do not have to worry about safety. How about resting here a few more days, and leaving after Celestial recovers? Ge Jin thought of the blow Old Man Wu Ku had delivered to Kong Hous chest. She couldnt help but feel pain on Kong Hous behalf.


    No matterarent I fine now? Kong Hou worried that the evil cultivators would do something unexpected. She would feel better if they reached Auspicious Pavilion soon.


    Hong Ling who followed Ge Jin silently observed Huan Zhong. She found that Spirit Master Huan Zhong who appeared cold and emotionless mostly looked at Celestial Kong Hou. Even when Shijie was talking, the other did not look at the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion at all. It seemed that their existences were not important to him. Whether or not they were present made no difference.


    This was a man born with a cold heart and cold emotions.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve. How about we leave now?


    Huan Zhong was silent for a moment. All right.


    He had a difficult time saying no in front of Kong Hou.


    After experiencing yesterday, when Kong Hou stepped onto the flying pce again, she had no interest in watching the scenery. She sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a storybook she had not read far into as she constantly looked outside.


    Outside, Huan Zhong stood against the banister, Lin Hu standing behind him as he handed a flying message seal to Huan Zhong.


    The content of the flying message seal was simple. The general meaning was that his gifts had been delivered. In the future, when he bought such valuable things, he should not use his own money; the sect could help him.


    Huan Zhong read the flying message seal several times and made sure there were no second meanings in the words. However what Kong Hou had mailed backst time wasnt a bag of salted fish that the owner was unable to sell?


    In Splendid Cloud Sect, the new disciples saw the words todays main dish is Winged Fish on the door of Food Hall. They thought something was wrong with their eyes. Maybe the shishu of Food Hall wrote incorrectly. There were so many disciples. Winged Fish was both pricy and hard to findhow could that be the main dish?


    Yet when they came out with their tes, they werepletely dazed. It really was winged fish, and arge bowl of winged fish for each, at that. They started to suspect that the reason Splendid Cloud Sect could not be one of the top three sects in the cultivation world was because they were too wasteful in their food, so the sect became poor?


    Even Gui Ling who was usually picky with his food became silent when he saw the full bowl of braised salted fish. He did not dare believe that winged fish had been made into ugly salted dried fish. Even worse, Splendid Cloud Sect put such a good thing into the Food Hall and new disciples like him got such arge portion.


    I heard the nimble young shimei came over with her bowl I heard an inner sect shixiong say that Kong Hou Shishu who is travelling had a flying sword messenger deliver the winged fish. Kong Hou Shishu also said specifically for all the disciples to have a taste.


    Kong Hou Shishu is so great, Gao Jian Yan praised. What great friendship and emotion would it take to encounter so many winged fish, and be willing to spend arge sum to buy for them all to eat?


    Gui Ling thought of the beautiful woman in the air that day he joined the sect.


    He swallowed the fish in his mouth. Gui Lings impression towards Splendid Cloud Sect became even moreplicated. In the entire cultivation world, which sect would have all the disciples taste such an expensive food?


    Shouldnt this be given to the apprentices, or the disciples that distinguished themselves so as to motivate other disciples?


    The fact that all of Splendid Cloud Sect was sozy and unmotivated was not without reason.


    When the flying pce entered thends of Feng City, itnded outside the gates. Seeing the familiar gates, the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion could not control their excitement. If not for Kong Hou and the other people, they would have run over.


    After entering the city, Kong Hou saw many passersby exchange greetings with these disciples, and older peopleing with food to ask them for a reading.


    Miss Ge Jin, the hairpin my husband gave me fell offcould you divine where I lost it?


    Miss Ge Jin, could I trouble you to divine where my lost cow is?


    Miss Ge Jin


    Hearing the waves of calls, Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve and abruptly moved a few steps back. She said quietly to Huan Zhong, The strength of the people is endless. Lets stay further away.


    Kong Hou? Cheng Yi saw Kong Hou and Huan Zhong standing outside the crowd and thought something was wrong with his eyes.


    His adorable, cute, and obedient little shimei was pulling another mans sleeve?!

 Chapter 60 - Boundary

    Hearing someone familiar call her, Kong Hou turned her head and saw Cheng Yi standing at the opposite side of the street. She was overjoyed. Eldest Shixiong?!


    Cheng Yi smiled and strode through the flow of people towards Kong Hou.


    Eldest Shixiong! Kong Hou jogged over towards Cheng Yi and then leapt towards him. Eldest Shixiong, howe you are here?


    Evil cultivators have been active recently. The sect is worried that our subordinate sects will encounter trouble and so sent the apprentices to the sects to stand guard. Cheng Yi held Kong Hou and pretended to be angry. You have gone out to travel and gain experiencehow are you still so improper?


    I am just too happy seeing Shixiong; we do not have to be courteous. Kong Hou pulled Cheng Yis sleeve and swung it. We havent seen each other for a long timeyou didnt miss me?


    Cheng Yi tapped Kong Hous forehead. You have no conscience. He remembered Kong Hou had entered Mind Activation Stage and reached to probe Kong Hous meridians. The meridians were broad and powerful. It appeared she had smoothly passed her ordeal.


    Seeing Kong Hou run towards an unfamiliar man and even leap onto him, Huan Zhong looked down at his empty sleeve where Kong Hou had just been holding on. Seeing Kong Hou allow an unfamiliar man to probe her meridians while talking and smiling at him, Huan Zhong slowly lowered his face and walked towards the pair.


    Seeing Master walk towards Miss Kong Hou, Lin Hu silently remained in his spot. In the past, Master would not join other peoples conversations without an invitation. Or, in other words, Master was not willing to say an extra word to other people.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong stopped three paces away from Kong Hou and looked at the young woman with his ck ss eyes.


    Kong Hou who was reminiscing with Cheng Yi immediately turned her head and met Huan Zhongs beautiful eyes. She smiled. Huan Zhong, let me introduce you. This is my eldest shixiong, Cheng Yi. For Kong Hou, Cheng Yi was both brother and father, one of her most important people.


    Huan Zhong met Cheng Yis examining gaze and bowed, his sleeves drawing an elegant curve in the air. Greetings, Path Friend Cheng Yi.


    Greetings Path Friend. Cheng Yi heard Kong Hou call this person Huan Zhong and guessed his identity. This man was good-looking. No male disciple in Splendid Cloud Sect was better looking than him. Upon first look, he felt the other was an ordinary ill but handsome young master, but when the other came close, Cheng Yi became sure this was no ordinary person.


    Huan Zhong is a disciple of Radiance Sect. I have relied greatly on his and Elder Lins care in my travel. Kong Hou introduced Huan Zhong to Cheng Yi. Huan Zhong is very strong; he knows everything.


    Hearing his little shimei, who he treated like a daughter, praise another male cultivator for being strong, Cheng Yi felt veryplicated. However, when he thought of how Little Shimei was able to have a sword cultivator of Radiance Sect apany her and take care of her, Cheng Yi felt some strange smugness amid the soreness he felt.


    As expected of Kong Hou Shimei. Even when travelling outside, nothing could obstruct her.


    Thank you, Path Friend Huan Zhong, for caring for my little shimei. Cheng Yi bowed and said, Little *Shimei is young and ignorant; Path Friend has been burdened on this journey.


    Huan Zhong thought, if he was Kong Hous shixiong or master, he would be the one thanking an outsider right now, and he would be the one closer to her.


    Path Friend Cheng Yi is too polite. Kong Hou and I are friends, so we should take care of each other. It distances us when we thank each other, Huan Zhong said. On this journey, Kong Hou has helped me greatly. If someone has to say thanks, it should be me.


    Both of you stop thanking each other. Kong Hou saw Shixiong and Huan Zhong thanking each other and pulled their sleeves. I am reassured knowing Auspicious Pavilion is fine. Five Auspicious Pavilion disciples havee with us. Shixiong, you take them back.


    What about you? Cheng Yi exchanged greetings with the five Auspicious Pavilion disciples. He turned and said to Kong Hou, You have been outside for so long. Go to Auspicious Pavilion, wash and rest, and we will speak tomorrow. We have not seen each other for so long. Dont you want to tell me what you saw and heard during your travel?


    Will it be all right for Huan Zhong and I to intrude without any notice? Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong without immediately agreeing.


    No matter, Lin Hu and I will be at an nearby inn. If you have any matters,e to the inn to find us. Huan Zhong took out a bag of spirit fruits from his storage ring. These are the spirit fruits you like. Dont forget to eat them when you arrive at Auspicious Pavilion.


    How can I let you stay alone at the inn? Kong Hou did not take the spirit fruits. Do not be ridiculous.


    Alone?


    Lin Hus brows shifted. In Miss Kong Hous eyes, were he and Master one, or was his existence too weak to be noticed?


    Cheng Yi:


    What was this? Why did he feel as though he was an evil parent about to separate two good ymates? The two ymates could only divide their toys out of helplessness and decide when they should meet next time?


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong saved our lives. if you are willing toe to our humble sect as a guest, it will be this sects honor. Please, Spirit Master, let us and the sect host you. Ge Jin, who managed to squeeze out of the crowd, looked at the pale and handsome man. She could already image the scene of him standing alone, gazing at the moon. He and Miss Kong Hou had such a good rtionshiphow could she separate them?


    Also, Spirit Master Huan Zhong was an apprentice of Radiance Sect. If he was willing toe to a small sect like theirs as a guest, it would give them face.


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. She looked at him expectantly. Huan Zhong turned and bowed to Ge Jin. Since this is so, I will disturb your honored sect.


    No, no. Ge Jin did not ept Huan Zhongs bow and moved aside. Spirit Master, please.


    Cheng Yi said with a small smile, Path Friend Huan Zhong is too polite. Your honored sect and Splendid Cloud Sect have been on good terms for many years; we do not have to worry about these minor etiquettes. Auspicious Pavilion was a subordinate sect of Splendid Cloud Sect. Major sects would usually not interact without good reason with minor sects that were subordinate to other sects. Otherwise, they would be misunderstood as trying to recruit those sects.


    Supposedly, a thousand years ago, evil cultivators used this method to disrupt ties, and caused a great conflict between Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect. Then the conspiracy of the evil cultivators was exposed. Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect stopped fighting each other, but even now, the rtionship between the two sects wasnt close, and they did not interact frequently.


    In order to avoid walking the old path of Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect, the present major sects paid great attention to this problem.


    Right now, among the sects ranked in the top ten, Radiance Sect had the greatest reputation, Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect were evenly matched, and they cultivated both energy and the sword. Quiet Peace Temple was a Buddhist sect. When nothing major was urring, they liked to stay on their mountain, nt vegetables and recite scriptures. The carrots in their gardens appeared much more interesting than events outside. The sects subordinate to them were all Buhddist sects. Beast King Sect, Sunset Pill Tower, Binary Sect were all old sects thousands of years old. While they had not had any outstanding disciples thest few years, their disciples were still aplished. Of the remaining three sects, Blue Feather Sect was like Splendid Cloud Sect. They did not teach just one cultivation method and epted all kinds of disciples. Moon Star Sect was the most skilled at divination. They had the least number of disciples and did not like showing themselves. While they were thest among the ten major sects, no sect dared to target them. Even the evil cultivators who liked to make trouble avoided this sect in unspoken agreement.


    All cultivators knew that cultivators who were skilled at divination could cast curses. If one offended this type of cultivator, they would easily lose their luck. Luck was something that could not be touched or seen, but it was too important for cultivation.


    The ten major sects had their own style of conduct, but in terms of protecting the cultivation world, they all spent great effort. All the major sects know that the present peace had note easily. Therefore, they were exceptionally careful with matters that could easily cause misunderstandings.


    No one wanted to be the criminal that destroyed the peace.


    Transcendent, Celestial,e with me.  Ge Jin saw the transcendent of Splendid Cloud Sect had finished speaking with Spirit Master Huan Zhong and led the way. The people who wanted her to make a reading did not dare toe close to her after seeing Huan Zhong and Cheng Yi behind her. They turned and left.


    Turning and fleeing when they saw the situation was not right was one of the Feng City citizens ultimate moves to save their lives.


    Your honored citys people are so enthusiastic. Kong Hou looked at Hong Ling and the other three people surrounded by the citizens. She could see Auspicious Pavilion had a good rtionship with the local people. Otherwise, the citizens would not dare to be so intimate with them.


    Celestial, please pardon this. Ge Jin held a variety of bags holding the fruits and vegetables the people had given her. We entered the pavilion from a young age, and our masters frequently took us onto the streets to divine for free for the people in order to exercise our abilities. Many of the people have either watched us grow up, or we watched them grow up. Today, they could not help their enthusiasm upon seeing us return.


    For people that cultivated, when they saw newborns gradually grow up and grow old while they remained young, they could not help but feel sorrow.


    Kong Hou nodded in understanding. She thought of Harmonious City. The people of Harmonious City would treat disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect the same.


    Compared to Harmonious Wind Study who were very refined, the buildings of Auspicious Pavilion were much simpler, but the aura of the pavilion was simrly warm. The disciples were happy to see Ge Jin. After learning about Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs identities, they respectfully but warmly led them to the courtyard of the pavilion master.


    As an envoy of the main sect, Cheng Yi had high status in Auspicious Pavilion. Any disciple that passed him would respectfully bow to him. But Cheng Yi would seriously return the greeting to all disciples, regardless of their status. Kong Hou, who followed behind him, would return the bows with smiles. They did not slight the others because they were apprentices of the main sect.


    Lin Hu, who followed behind them, saw this and felt that he seemed to understand slightly why the subordinate sects who joined Splendid Cloud Sect would never spread any negative words about the sect after joining them. Even Radiance Sect who had the most prestige would have subordinate sect disciplesin that the rules of the main sect were too strict.


    Entering the main hall, Lin Hu and the others saw the pavilion master of Auspicious Pavilion.


    The pavilion master was a slightly plump old person. When he smiled, he was like the friendly old manmonly seen on the streets and alleys. If not for the spirit pressure that only a Mind Manifestation forebear could have, no one would know that he was a pavilion master.


    Seeing theme in, the pavilion master called for them to sit down, and had disciplese andy out fruits and pastries. Looking at the enormous tes on the table and the overspilling foodstuffs, Kong Hou hurriedly took up the spirit fruits at the edges so they would not roll down the table. Auspicious Pavilion was too sincere in treating their guests. How would they be able to eat so many spirit fruits?


    This kind of fruit has a milky fragrance. Celestial Kong Hou, have a tastedo you like it? The pavilion master looked at Kong Hou benevolently like a grandfather seeing his beloved granddaughter, desiring to give everything good to her.


    Kong Hou was not polite. She took a bite of the spirit fruit and said to the pavilion master, Very good. Thank you, Pavilion Master.


    This kind of spirit fruit is a specialty produce of Feng City. Even if other ces are able to grow it, the taste will not be the same. The pavilion master exined to Kong Hou how picky the spirit fruit was about its growing conditions, and said that many ces had poor counterfeit fruits with only the appearance and not the actual effects of this spirit fruit.


    Seeing the pavilion master about to tell Celestial Kong Hou how to transnt the spirit fruit seedlings, Ge Jin could not sit still. She spoke up. Pavilion Master, Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Huan Zhong have protected us on our journey, and they are very tired. Lets first arrange for them to rest.


    Yes, Ge Jin is correct. The pavilion master stood up. Celestial Kong Hou, you are tired. Rest first; I will tell you in detail tomorrow.


    Ge Jin:


    She had not expected Master to grab a young girl to talk about how to nt trees. Was this something a young girl would be interested in? She turned to look at Kong Hou. The other did not show any impatience but nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes.


    Ge Jin:


    She could not understand the young girls of nowadays.


    Lingyou World held the east as the honored direction. So the courtyards that Kong Hou and Huan Zhong stayed in were neighbouring to Cheng Yis, and were all on the east side. Huan Zhong wanted to see Kong Hou back to her rooms like usual. When he turned his head, however, he saw Cheng Yi was already leading Kong Hou into her rooms. He paused in his steps. He looked at Kong Hous back and did not chase after her.


    Huan Zhong Kong Hou, who had stepped through the gates, looked back and met Huan Zhongs gaze do not forget to eat the energy returning pill.


    All right. Huan Zhongs brows rxed, his eyes full of gentleness.


    Cheng Yis gazended on Huan Zhong. Yet the sword cultivator who should have had a sensitive perception did not notice his gaze.


    Eldest Shixiong. Kong Hou poked Cheng Yis arm. Lets go.


    Radiance Sect has recently sent generous gifts twice to the sect, saying it is in thanks for your care of their disciple. Cheng Yi pushed open the door and inspected the room. He spread out twoyers of nkets onto the bed for Kong Hou, and then changed the incense to the mind focusing incense Kong Hou frequently used. I observe Spirit Master Huan Zhongs health is not good?


    Yes. Kong Hou did not say what was the problem with Huan Zhongs health. She only said, However, he did not trouble me for anything, yet I frequently received Elder Lin and his care.


    Cheng Yi sighed. You like this Huan Zhong a lot?


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. Seeing that Cheng Yi appeared slightly unhappy, she hugged Cheng Yis arm and shook it. However, I still like Shixiong best. Really.


    You dont like Master and your second shixiong best? Cheng Yi raised an eyebrow to look at her. Originally, he thought that Kong Hou had feelings towards Huan Zhong. Hearing her answer like this, he knew that he had thought too much. How old was Kong Hou? They had raised her to be innocent and livelyhow would she understand the feelings of men and women while so young?


    They are not here, so making you happy is most important. Kong Hou giggled and released Cheng Yis arm. She took out an unattractive mens si ring from her storage ring. This is a talisman I forged. While it doesnt have much use


    Very good-looking. Cheng Yi put the si ring on his thumb. I did not imagine that you even learned forging during this period.


    Huan Zhong taught me. In the first two days, I only managed to forge a grey metal ring using ordinary true fire. Later, Huan Zhong took out essential fire for me to practice, and I forged this si ring. This is my first work. Looking at the dim si ring on Shixiongs long and clean finger, Kong Hou was slightly embarrassed. It seems a bit ugly.


    Nonsense, how can something our Kong Hou made be ugly? Cheng Yi smiled. When I was first learning forging, I took three whole months toplete a half-done work. You are much better than Shixiong.


    You areforting me again. Kong Hou snorted. When I could not learn divination, you said you learned for a long time and could not master it. Laster, Ling Hui Shixiong told me you learned very well after just spending a month.


    Cheng Yiughed. This time, he was not trying to fool Kong Hou. When he had been learning forging back in the past, he had spent several months. Cultivators like Kong Hou who were able to forge talismans after learning for a few days were very few. Fortunately, Pei Huai Shishu did not know of this. Otherwise, he would definitely want to steal Kong Hou to Midday Sun Peak.


    But Kong Hou said that Spirit Master Huan Zhong had used essential fire for her to practice forging? Essential fire was rare. Many forgers, when forging ordinary talismans, did not bear to use essential fire, much less when practicing. It seems that Huan Zhong had taken very good care of Shimei during their travel.


    Rest first. I will call you up next morning to eat. Cheng Yi put away the incense pot. I will make what you want to eat.


    Anything Shixiong makes is delicious. Kong Hou still remembered, even now, when she just came to Splendid Cloud Mountain, Shixiong had been worried that she would not be ustomed to eating with the other disciples in the Food Hall. He also felt that eating fasting pills was not good, so he would personally make her meals every day on Moon Perching Peak. Shixiong only stopped when she became familiar with the shijie and shixiong of the sect. But even so, she was able to frequently eat Shixiongs cooking.


    Your tongue is so sweet. Fortunately, you are not a man, otherwise, many women would be fooled by you. Cheng Yiughed. Rest.


    Why dont you worry that good men would be fooled by me? Kong Hou yawned. Then I am going to sleep. Call me awake tomorrow morning.


    All right. Cheng Yi put her to bed and tucked her nkets in. Call me if there is anything. I am in the room next to yours.


    Yes. Kong Hou closed her eyes contentedly. She had overused her spirit energy and hadnt recovered yet. She truly needed to rest.


    Seeing Kong Hou fall immediately into sleep, Cheng Yi put down the silk veil. When he got to the door, he worried that evil cultivators would attack during the night. He added severalyers of boundaries outside the room.


    The child that he had raised, even if she was already grown, was still that little girl in his eyes. He felt he needed to arrange everything before he could feel relieved.


    Deep in the night, Lin Hu stood in the courtyard and looked at the shadow by the window. He walked next to the window and said in a small voice, Master, it iste. You should sleep.


    The door opened. Huan Zhong came out, dressed neatly. Why have you not slept yet?


    I sawmps lit in your room and came out to look. Lin Hu saw Huan Zhong gazing in the direction of the neighbouring courtyard. Master is worried about Miss Kong Hou?


    Huan Zhong did not speak. In thest while, Kong Hou had lived in the same courtyard as him. While the two did not reside in the same room, Huan Zhong felt that his rooms were infected with some liveliness with Kong Hou residing near him.


    Cheng Yi is Miss Kong Hous eldest shixiong. I heard, ever since Miss Kong Hou joined Splendid Cloud Sect, this eldest shixiong treated her extremely well. When Miss Kong Hou was young, he brushed her hair, bought her clothing, and even taught her many of the cultivation spells. Miss Kong Hou would not be neglected by him, Lin Hu said. Do not worry and rest.


    Lin Hu. Huan Zhong suddenly turned to look at him. If I took Kong Hou back to Radiance Sect and took her as myst student, would she be willing?


    Lin Hu:


    The wind blew at the tree branches and made a rustling noise.


    Master, putting aside whether Miss Kong Hou would agree to thisif you really did this, Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect would fight. Lin Hu saw that Huan Zhong did not seem to be joking. Stealing anothers apprentice cannot be forgiven.


    Huan Zhong became silent again.


    Miss Kong Hous personality is not suited to life in Radiance Sect. Lin Hu observed Huan Zhongs expression. Every day, one has to get up and practice the sword before the sun is up; they have to put cultivation above food and everything else, they cannot easily show their emotions. Miss Kong Hou is someone that likes to have fun. If she went to Radiance Sect, would it not wrong her?


    You are right. Huan Zhong lowered his face. Radiance Sect is not suited to her.


    Under the moonlight, Huan Zhongs face seemed slightly cold. Lin Hu wanted to say a few more words, but seeing Huan Zhongs absolutely expressionless face, he became silent.


    No matter how much Master liked Miss Kong Hou, there would be a day when they separated. Cultivation had no sense of time. Sometimes, a seclusion couldst decades and even a century. When the two met up again, the person would be the same, but the mental state might bepletely different.


    Sword cultivators were cold in heart and emotions. It wasnt that they were born without emotions, but that their emotions changed. Ordinary people had short lives. Time and death all wore away at emotions. Mental state affected a sword cultivator greatly. If one ruined their cultivation due to outer influences, their lifetime of cultivation would be destroyed.


    Many sword cultivators became increasingly cold in order to maintain their pure mental state toward the sword. They became the snow on the mountains, the deep abyss of the oceans; their emotions did not change for years. No one could say if this was correct or not.


    Several thousands of years ago, sword cultivators even killed their fathers, mothers, wives, and children for cultivation. Fortunately, they did not ascend, so no more sword cultivators copied them.


    Did Master know his attitude towards Miss Kong Hou surpassed how he had treated others in the past?


    Go sleep. Huan Zhong raised a hand. I will sit here a while longer.


    Master. Lin Hu halted. A momentter, he said, Miss Kong Hou will return to Splendid Cloud Sect sooner orter.


    Huan Zhong turned to look at him, his eyes bottomless in the night. I know.


    Lin Hu bowed towards him and then turned to enter his own room.


    Huan Zhong looked into the sky. The ck clouds were nearing the crescent moon in an attempt to cover its light. He waved towards the sky. The ck clouds dissipated, and the moonlight illuminated all of Auspicious Pavilion. He gently jumped to stand on the wall, gazing in the direction of Kong Hous room.


    Several boundaries had been ced outside the room, appearing to impede anyone from getting close.


    In the main courtyard, the pavilion master closed his window. He sighed and shook his head, Young people nowadays are one stranger than the next. A sword cultivator, rather than sleeping during the night, wore white brocade robes and stood in the cold wind on the wall. What kind of hobby was this?


    Just like his unaplished apprentices. They could not divine the heavens or the path, but they would divine what to wear and eat every day; they all had strange habits.


    The next morning, Kong Hou heard knocking on the door. She thought that Eldest Shixiong was calling her to get out of bed, so she blearily opened the door. She saw Huan Zhong standing outside the door with a bowl of delicious red spirit fruits brimming with spirit energy.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong? Cheng Yi came into the courtyard with a tray of breakfast. He looked around Kong Hous door. How could Spirit Master Huan Zhong get close to Shimeis room?


    Where were the boundaries he hadid down?

 Chapter 61 - Informant

    While puzzled inside, Cheng Yi still maintained the reliable disposition of the eldest apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sects Moon Perching Peak in front of outsiders. Even though Splendid Cloud Sects reputation did not have much to do with reliability.


    Path Friend Huan Zhong, you woke up so early? Cheng Yi walked in front of Kong Hou and put the tray into her hands. Here, the breakfast you wanted.


    Thank you, Eldest Shixiong. Kong Hou held the tray and smiled at Cheng Yi. Huan Zhong pulled back the spirit fruits he was holding out. Kong Hou grabbed the tray.


    I will help you carry this. Huan Zhong nced at the tray in her hands. Careful not to spill your breakfast.


    I prepared two meals. Path Friend Huan Zhong, eat with Kong Hou. Cheng Yi looked at the rare spirit fruits in Huan Zhongs bowl. He did not want Radiance Sects disciples to feel that they were so frugal to not even invite him to a meal.


    But he had originally prepared to eat breakfast with Kong Hou. Now, he could only give this opportunity to Huan Zhong.


    Thank you, Path Friend; then this one will ept. Huan Zhong did not even try to refuse and epted straightforwardly.


    You are wee. Cheng Yi maintained his smile, unaffected inside.


    Eldest Shixiong,e with us, Kong Hou said. There are pastries and fruits, and the breakfast you made is enough for the three of us. Kong Hou turned and opened the door for Huan Zhong and Cheng Yi to enter. Do not stand in the doorway. Otherwise, people will think there are flowers there.


    There were no flowers at the door, but there had been boundaries. Cheng Yi walked to sit at the table. He lifted the cover off the tray. Inside was a jar of meat porridge, a te of steamed dumplings and some small dishes of vegetables.


    He divided the porridge into three bowls. Cheng Yi asked Kong Hou, Did you sleep wellst night?


    Kong Hou nodded and took a sip of the porridge.


    Cheng Yis and Huan Zhongs eyes met. Huan Zhong nodded towards Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi returned a polite smile to Huan Zhong. The two unacquainted men sat facing each other. The silent atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    Kong Hou, just now I saw boundaries outside your room and took them down. Apologies, I was slightly rude to do this, Huan Zhong said apologetically to Kong Hou. I forgot that this is not like when we were living together.


    Boundaries? Kong Hou wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and asked Cheng Yi, Shixiong, you set them up?


    This is not Splendid Cloud Mountain, so I put up some defensive boundaries outside the door. Cheng Yi had guessed Huan Zhong was the one who destroyed the boundaries, but he thought that a disciple of Radiance Sect could not do something like that. He really had not imagined the other could really do this.


    You may not desire to harm others, but you have to be on guard against others. Even if this is our subordinate sect, it is correct to have some caution. Cheng Yi thought and added, If you do not like it, I will not put up boundaries tonight.


    Shixiong, you are still so detail-oriented. Kong Hou hurriedly said, I do not dislike them.


    The three finished eating. Cheng Yi saw Huan Zhong sitting without any intentions of leaving. Thinking that what he was going to say was not any sect secrets, he spoke. Recently, the cultivation world is really not peaceful. You have had a breakthrough in your cultivation. After this matter, how about returning to Splendid Cloud Mountain with me?


    Kong Hou paused slightly while biting into a spirit fruit. She looked at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhongs face was lowered and expressionless.


    After you left, Master and the shishu all missed you. Even Qing Yuan Shishu asked me several times when you will return. Cheng Yi had not wanted to call Kong Hou back so early. However, the cultivation world was not peaceful recently and he worried.


    Shixiong, I know this is for my own good, but I do not want to return right now. Kong Hou put down the spirit fruit. Please, Shixiong, tell the elders not to worry about me.


    Cheng Yi looked worriedly at Kong Hou. Was Shimei unwilling to return because she had read too many storybooks and suddenly had the desire to save the cultivation world by fighting the evil cultivators? Thinking about those nonsense storybooks, Cheng Yi felt that Shimei would not be so immature but also worried she was affected by the storybooks.


    Under the premise of not harming the sect, the elders of Splendid Cloud Sect did not like to make things difficult for their juniors. Hearing Kong Hous refusal, while Cheng Yi was still puzzled and worried, he did not insist on her return. He sighed and said, It is all right if you do not want to return right now. But you have to pay attention to your safety. Do not be impulsive if you encounter bad people. Make sure if they have helpers or not, if you can win or not, before you attack.


    Shixiong, do not worry. I know.


    Did you finish reading the travel guide?


    Kong Hou continued to nod. I memorized all of it. I wont forget a line.


    There is no use in memorizing; you have tobine learning with usage. Cheng Yi took out the seals and talismans in his storage ring. The elders and peak masters gave them to me before I left. They said if I encounter you in Feng City, I should transfer them to you.


    So many? Kong Hou swept everything on the table towards her storage ring as she asked about how the shishu were doing.


    They are all good. But Qing Yuan Shishu and Master still argue. Before I left, they sparred and destroyed several talismans of Five Elements Hall. Heng Yan Shibo was angry and fined Shishu and Master several decades of their allowance. Cheng Yi knew that his master was very poor, and how bad his affinity with wealth was. Previously, due to Zhou Xings incident in Harmonious City, Zhou Cang had given Splendid Cloud Sect many things aspensation. Master took the opportunity and paid half of his debts. He finally managed to not be in a state of poverty, but then he caused trouble again. He clearly was fated to a life without wealth.


    Master and Qing Yuan Shishu have fought so many yearsthey havent stopped yet? Kong Hou muttered. When she remembered Huan Zhong was present, in order to leave her elders some face, she did not continue.


    Cheng Yi coughed. Looking at how casual Shimei was in front of Huan Zhong, he could see the two had a good friendship. He turned to look at Huan Zhong. As expected, the other had his usual expression, as though he had not heard a thing. In fact, ever since he first saw Huan Zhong, he never saw the other change expression.


    I have already checked with the pavilion master of Auspicious Pavilion. We have not yet found where the evil cultivators have infiltrated. Shimei, you came here to ask Auspicious Pavilion to investigate this matter? Cheng Yi knew Kong Hous personality. She would not go find trouble, but she would not watch and stand by as bad things happened.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. On the way here, I encountered several evil cultivators with malicious intentions. Most of them have ordinary cultivation. They like to instigate conflicts between cultivators.


    To get a tall building to copse, one has to make it rot from inside. The evil cultivators have great ambitions. Cheng Yi saw Shimeis serious expression and urged with a smile, Do not worry too much. Withrge sects such as Radiance Sect, Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect present, nothing will happen to the cultivation world.


    After indirectlyplimenting Radiance Sect in front of Huan Zhong, Cheng Yi said, After this, I will apany the pavilion master to strengthen Auspicious Pavilions defensive formation. If you are bored, take a look around Feng City. We have not seen each other for many daysstay a bit longer in Feng City before leaving?


    All right. Kong Hou already felt guilty refusing Cheng Yis suggestion of returning to the sect. Now that Cheng Yi wanted her to stay in Feng City for a few more days, she did not bear to refuse him.


    Knowing that Cheng Yi had business to attend to, Kong Hou took Huan Zhong to tour Feng City.


    Feng City did not upy arge area, but the entire city was well managed, the people happy in their lives. Foreign cultivators abided by Feng Citys rules and did not break the rules. The biggest problem was the old people on the streets with youthful appearances who called themselves master diviners. They pulled the passersby for readings.


    Master, Miss, please wait a moment. A thin old man dressed in blue robes holding a banner called Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. You are not locals of Feng City?


    How do you know? Kong Hou looked wryly at the Half Immortal Hu on the divination banner. This fake fortune-teller had great bravery.


    I am a famed-fortune teller of Feng City. While I cannot recognize everyone in the city, if I had seen someone like you two, I would not have forgotten your faces. Half Immortal Hu said, But I saw you today for the first time, so you are not locals.


    I thought you divined it. Kong Hou saw Half Immortal Hu brushing his beard and couldnt help but look at the goatee.


    This old man is limited in ability and cannot divine Miss fortune with a nce, Half Immortal Hu said seriously. If people really say this, only a rare few are true experts, and the majority are frauds.


    Then what do you need for a reading? Kong Hou asked.


    Half Immortal Hu looked seriously at them for a long time and suddenly shook his head. I cannot divine your fates.


    Why not? Kong Hou asked.


    A lone dragon will cry in sorrow, a lone phoenix will cry blood, dragon and phoenix together is good fortune. You two have such noble fates this old man cannot divine them. Half Immortal Hus expression was shocked. He continued to praise Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs fates, but in reality, did not divine much.


    This Half Immortal Hu was so overboard in hispliments that Kong Hou blushed. She shoved a handful of jade coins to him and then pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve to leave. This was not a reading; this was another way ofplimenting people.


    Passing by a bookstore, Kong Hou walked into the store. Owner, has Talented Author released any new books recently?


    Talented Author, who is that? The bookstore owner thought back on the popr storybooks of the recent few years; none of them seemed to have an author called Talented Author.


    The author of Records of Wind and Rain, The True Story of Sword Cultivators and Records of Seeking Immortality.  Kong Hou saw the owner did not know Talented Authors name and was sure the store did not have Talented Authors new books.


    You mean him. Hearing the names of these storybooks, the bookstore owner knew who the author was. He took out a book from a shelf in the corner. This is thest book delivered here; no new ones.


    Kong Hou took a look. She had bought this set of books before leaving Harmonious City. There are no new releases after this one?


    No. The bookstore owner shook his head. No new books have been delivered in these months. I fear the author has stopped writing. This person spent money to deliver books to their bookstores to sell; this person most likely knew their books were not popr so they gave up.


    I understand. Thank you, Owner. Kong Hou handed the book back to the bookstore owner. She was used toing to the bookstore to buy Talented Authors new books. Learning that he might not write anymore, she felt dejected.


    Walking out of the bookstore, Kong Hou kicked at the pebbles on the street. Huan Zhong, has Talented Author really stopped writing?


    Huan Zhong looked at the pebbles that Kong Hou had kicked and remained silent.


    Maybe he has been dyed by matters and temporarily cannot write. Kong Hou did not dare to think of the other possibility. If Talented Author was a mortal, he was now old, his eyes blind, and he could not write any longer, or he had already


    She shook her head and shoved that kind of thought out of her mind. Kong Hou rubbed her chin and said, Huan Zhong, do you think the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion could divine when Talented Author will release new storybooks?


    Huan Zhong:


    Or rather, I will have them help divine where I can find Talented Author. Kong Hou seriously considered this possibility. Maybe I will learn who he is.


    Just a storywriterwhy do you have to know who he is? Huan Zhong said. If he is an ugly person, would it not damage the good fate between you?


    Hmm? Kong Hou asked. How so?


    He writes books, but no one appreciates them. You like reading books, and you also admire his worksthis is a kind of fate between you. This fate is good at this point. If you demand more, it might not be beautiful. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. Any fate that leaves something to the imagination is perfect.


    You are right. Kong Hou nodded and then said with a smile, It seems that you like Talented Author very much to say so many good things for him. Usually, Huan Zhong would not say an extra word about people unrted to him.


    Huan Zhong looked at her and became silent again.


    The two walked around Feng City and saw the customs of Feng City. On the way back, they saw that Half Immortal Hu speaking to a non-local couple.


    You have the auspicious fates of the dragon and phoenix; the husband makes the wife prosperous, the wife makes the husband prosperous


    Seeing the couple take out a spirit stone to give to Half Immortal Hu, Kong Hou said in a quiet voice to Huan Zhong, This Half Immortal Hu knows nothing else to say except dragon and phoenixs auspicious fate?


    He told her and Huan Zhong they had the fates of dragon and phoenix, and told another man and woman they also had the good fortune of dragon and phoenix. The fates of dragons and phoenixes were too worthless.


    Huan Zhongs gazended on that young couple. Half Immortal Hus words most likely pleased them, and the man gave several more spirit stones to Half Immortal Hu.


    This man that looked like a noble and idle young master sensitively noticed Huan Zhongs gaze. He turned and met Huan Zhongs gaze, his expression thoughtful.


    Huan Zhong nodded slightly at him and then looked away.


    Seeing the white-robed man and beautiful woman walk away, Ji Xuan said to the woman beside him, Ru Min, dont you feel the man just now looks familiar?


    You mean that exceptionally handsome young master dressed in white? The woman called Ru Min gazed in the direction the pair left in. That couple was so outstanding in appearance, they seemed to shine among the crowd. Your Highness knows this person?


    Maybe I was mistaken. The man slowly shook his head. Anyone who knew him would not look at him so coldly. While the Imperial House of the cultivation world could notpare in status to the ten major sects, because they were the sons of the dragon as recognized by the path, they had an unique status in Lingyou World. Even the sect masters of the major sects would be polite when interacting with the imperial family.


    People are varied, but it is not strange for some to look simr. If he did not have some simrity to Your Highness in his brow, I would not have noticed him. Ru Min put her hand in the mans hand and smiled gently at him.


    Men had to be coddled sometimes, especially when a man better looking than them appeared.


    This time, they hade to ask the master of Auspicious Pavilion for a reading. They could not have an argument because of a good-looking man.


    Really? The man touched the corner of his eye. No wonder he felt that man was familiar. It was because they looked simr. Rather, that man had many simrities to the portraits of many ancestors in the temple.


    However in the historical portraits of the Chu Family, none were as good-looking as that man.


    At this time in a certain sect, someone was excited due to a great secret.


    The Forebear really mentioned in his records that Splendid Cloud Sect had merpeople scales? The man on the main seat had a square face, a tall nose. He looked both dignified and just.


    I am sure, and the forebears memories also mentioned it. The memories said the founder of Splendid Cloud Sect once encountered merpeople along the sea and became friends with them. The merpeople gifted him some scales.


    I rememberst year, the master of Radiance Sect personally sent messages to all the sects asking about rare medicine ingredients. One of them was this merpeople scale? The sect masters dignified face now had an expression of Schadenfreude. If Jin Yue knew that Heng Yan has merpeople scales but was unwilling to give them to him, would the rtionship between Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect turn sour?


    Sect Master, will this be too much? one of the other people said anxiously. The evil cultivators are restless. If Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect have a rift, what happens if the evil cultivators take the advantage and invade?


    This  The square-faced sect master was conflicted inside and hesitant. He would feel so dispirited if he did not even use this opportunity to sow discord. If he did, he feared the evil cultivators woulde in and cause chaos. If he did not do it, he was afraid his mental demons would ruin his mental state.


    All right, Radiance Sect was so strong, they would not let the evil cultivators take advantage. He would go sow discord; otherwise, he would not be at peace.


    Copy down how Splendid Cloud Sect obtained the merpeople scales, and then arrange for a disciple they are unfamiliar with to send this to Radiance Sect. Remember to go to another post office somewhere else; do not let anyone recognize his identity. There were no ties between brothers that couldnt be broken, only sect masters who did not work hard. He would have his sect enter the top ten.


    Within the top ten, Splendid Cloud Sects most unique trait was how harmonious and united their disciples were. They had friendly ties with the other major sects. Due to this, Splendid Cloud Sect managed to remain standing in the cultivation world all these years.


    If they lost these advantages, Splendid Cloud Sect would be a toothless tiger.


    They could not me him for attacking Splendid Cloud Sect. Who made it that Splendid Cloud Sect looked the easiest to defeat among the ten major sects?

 Chapter 62 - Misunderstanding

    Spirit Master Ying Chen was the founder of Splendid Cloud Sect. These words were to tell him that Splendid Cloud Sect had merpeople scales but did not want to give them to him? A few years ago, he wrote to the big sects seeking merpeople scales, and all the replies he received were negative.


    The paper was ordinary, and could be bought in many ces in Lingyou World. The writing was neat and void of individuality. The secret-teller did not dare to expose their identity. This meant that person was someone whom Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect knew, and also someone who knew the fact that he had once asked for merpeople scales.


    A member of the ten sects?


    Jin Yue quickly rejected this spection. Right now, the evil cultivators were restless. The ten sects could only defend against the evil cultivators by being united. Even if they knew Splendid Cloud Sect had merpeople scales and would not give them, they would only block this. Privately, they would urge Heng Yan to change his decision, but would absolutely not tell secrets in this manner.


    Could it be evil cultivators who were trying to sow discord?


    How dare they! Jin Yue pped the paper onto the table. The evil cultivators are outrageous!


    Was Radiance Sect such an unreasonable sect in the eyes of the evil cultivators? How valuable were the merpeople scales? If Splendid Cloud Sect was willing to give them, that was good fortune. If they were not, it was human nature. Would they hate Splendid Cloud Sect due to this?


    Also, Path Friend Heng Yan was not one to see someone in danger and do nothing. He had given the merpeople scales secretly to Radiance Sect without even demanding anything in return. Splendid Cloud Sect was so noble and generous, yet people schemed against them in secret. How could he ignore this?!


    Spread this order: investigate where the evil cultivators are hiding, and advertise how the evil cultivators are sowing discord, so that the cultivators andmon people are on guard. The paper turned to dust in Jin Yues hands but he did not feel any better. Anyone who was flesh and blood could not ignore this matter.


    He had originally nned to go into seclusion to increase his cultivation. But now it appeared he could not do that in the short term. His cultivation could be postponed for a while, but the actions of the evil cultivators could not be tolerated. Today, these evil cultivators could be trying to break the rtionship between Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect. Tomorrow, they could do so to other sects.


    The evil cultivators were really rats who hid in the gutters and could not be seen in the daylight. They only knew such lowly tactics.


    Song He had just finished teaching swordsmanship to the inner sect disciples. As he walked back to his cave residence, he saw an apprentice hurriedlye out of the main hall. He thought something had happened and asked, What happened?


    Grand Shishu. The apprentice bowed and said, The sect master has just ordered we have to advertise the lowly tactics of the evil cultivators, so that the other cultivators and themon people will know of them and pay attention to their own safety.


    It is good for everyone to be alert. Song He was puzzled inside. A few days ago, the sect master said for them to be careful in their conductwhy had he suddenly changed his decision? In reality, he agreed with thistter method. Being low-key and concealing the matter was worse than having the people and the cultivators learn of the truth and prepare.


    Themon people were having good liveswho desired for the evil cultivators to destroy that?


    Some people looked down on ordinary people and on cultivators without good talent, but they forgot that these people constituted the majority of Lingyou World. The power of the masses was unimaginable sometimes.


    After saying a few words to this disciple, Song He walked into the main hall to find Jin Yue and said what he had said to the disciple outside.


    Jin Yue did not hide from him, and told him about how someone was trying to sow discord between the two sects using merpeople scales.


    Wheres the letter? Song He said. It is best to tell Splendid Cloud Sect so they can prepare.


    I destroyed the letter. Jin Yues expression froze. Then he quickly said, Do not worry, I will send a message to Path Friend Heng Yan.


    Looking at the angry Jin Yue, Song He thought of many years ago when he and Jin Yue joined Radiance Sect together. At the time, the sect master had been someone who wore his emotions on his sleeve. Whenever he encountered something unjust, he wanted to pull out his sword and stop the injustice. As time passed, the sect master grew more reliable, and it became difficult to see clear emotions on his face. Today, however, he seemed to look like he used to in the past.


    Thats fine, as long as Sect Master Heng Yan believes our words, Song He said. Coincidentally, I have matters at Splendid Cloud Sect, so I will carry the message in person.


    This is good. Jin Yue nodded and asked in puzzlement, What business at Splendid Cloud Sect do you have to conduct in person?


    Nothing major, Song He said with his usual expression. A while ago, I made an appointment to discuss the path with Path Friend Wang Tong. I cannot break my word.


    Then go. Jin Yue knew his shidi was someone that fulfilled his promises. Then go and remember to bring gifts.


    The square-faced sect master sent someone to wait for Radiance Sects response. When he heard that Peak Master Song He of Radiance Sect was hurriedly travelling to Splendid Cloud Sect, he knew his n had seeded. Radiance Sect was powerful, and sword cultivators were ones to hold grudges. Splendid Cloud Sect had lied to Radiance Sect. Radiance Sect could not ept this.


    Have our disciples be cautious. If we find any suspicious people, we cannot allow them tomit evil, the square-faced sect master emphasized. If they cannot win, then run. Find sects like Radiance Sect, Clear Dawn Sect, and Nine Phoenix Sect to ask for help. Do not find Splendid Cloud Sect. Disciples from that sect are unreliable.


    It was imperative to crack down on the evil cultivators, and pulling Splendid Cloud Sect out of the top ten was also a priority.


    He would not give up on any of the two.


    The square-faced sect master did not know the first thing Peak Master Song He did after arriving in Harmonious City was to disguise himself. He ordered a table of food in a restaurant in Harmonious City, and went to Splendid Cloud Sect after filling himself up. He told the matter of the evil cultivators telling secrets to Heng Yan, and also gave a great amount of gifts. Then, he discussed the path for a while with Wang Tong.


    Wang Tong and Song Hes paths did not have many simrities. Wang Tongs path was one of doing as one pleased, while Song Hes path was to follow rules and not let himself indulge.


    The two sat for a while and drank a few kettles of tea. Wang Tong could not stop himself any longer. I paid you back the spirit stones I owed. So what are you sitting here for?


    Where does Brother Wang Tongs wordse from? Song He put down his teacup. You and I have been friends for many years. Why would I find you for such a minor matter?


    Wang Tong raised an eyebrow at him. Then what was he sitting here for? The two had been acquainted for many years. Song He was obsessed with the sword, and because Wang Tong was poor, he spent the majority of his time on the mountain. Their friendship was not close.


    Actually, because my cultivation has not budged for very long, I found an excuse toe out and travel. Song Hes posture was very elegant as he drank his tea. He had a calm expression and his movements flowed. People would have a difficult him recognizing him as a sword cultivator.


    So that is why. Wang Tong nodded. I said long ago you sword cultivators put too much pressure on yourselves. Cultivation is to also cultivate the heart; you cannot just work hard.


    Hearing Wang Tongs words, Song He nodded. When it was noon, he suddenly said, The honored sect has lunch at this time?


    Wang Tong:


    If not for Song He being a sword cultivator, he would suspect that the other did note in search of a breakthrough method, but to freeload food from Harmonious City.


    The first day after Song He arrived at Splendid Cloud Sect, the square-faced man did not get any news that the two sides were fighting.


    The third day after Song He arrived at Splendid Cloud Sect, the square-faced sect master still did not receive any news of conflict but heard that Radiance Sect had sent a great number of gifts to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The seventh day after Song He arrived at Splendid Cloud Sect, the two sects were still not in conflict. He heard that Song He and Wang Tong appeared on theke together to fish and discuss the path, and went to the restaurant to eat the newly released coal fire hotpot.


    The tenth day after Song He arrived at Splendid Cloud Sect, Song He and Wang Tong went together to eat roasted rabbit for a few spirit stones.


    The square-faced sect master waited and waited and did not receive the news he had been expecting. But the disciples of his sect caught several suspicious evil cultivators.


    He did not believe it! He did not believe that Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect could have such a good rtionship. Radiance Sect must have swallowed their anger in order to work with Splendid Cloud Sect to fight the evil cultivators.


    After the evil cultivators were taken care of, Splendid Cloud Sect would be struck with misfortune.


    The square-faced sect master said gravely, Have the disciples increase their investigation of evil cultivators. Do not let their conspiracy seed.


    No one could stop his desire to join the ten top sects, not even the evil cultivators!


    Lin Hu had gone to many sects and had met very many disciples, but he had not seen many like Auspicious Pavilion. They would have a reading when they got up and dressed, they would divine when they would go to sleep. People would even divine which direction to sit in at meals.


    But it was also thanks to this sect that he finally learned there was something Kong Hou was not skilled at.


    Divination was something that all cultivators knew, but other than the divinators, other cultivators could only divine an approximation based on their cultivation. Still, people as unskilled as Kong Hou were rare. But she was very interested in this field and constantly divined using a set of turtle shells Pavilion Master Sun had gifted her.


    Even more frightening was that Master and Path Friend Cheng Yi cooperated well and pretended that Miss Kong Hous readings were very urate. Today, she said that Master would have a loss of wealth, and Master lost a jade pendant. Another day, she said Path Friend Cheng Yi should pay attention to his feet, and Path Friend Cheng Yi fell on t ground.


    How could they spoil a young girl like this? This was the worst way to teach a junior.


    Elder Lin Kong Hou walked in front of Lin Hu with her turtle shells and said in a small voice, You have to be careful today. The reading from the turtle shells says that you will have a danger of blood today. But you will be unharmed, so it should not be a big problem.


    Lin Hu:


    Miss Kong Hou, you will not go onto the path of divination in the future? Lin Hu felt this was a serious problem.


    Of course not. Kong Houughed. I do not have much talent for divination. If I cultivate divination, I fear I will have no chance of ascending in this lifetime.


    Fortunately, she still had self-knowledge.


    Lin Hu went out to take care of business. On the way back, he suddenly remembered the reading Kong Hou had given him this morning. He expressionlessly walked next to a tree and brushed his finger against the trunk. The hard bark broke his fingers skin, and beads of blood appeared.


    So many people spoiled that young girl. One more would not be too much.


    Lin Hu turned around and saw Master standing at the gates of Auspicious Pavilion. He put his hands behind his back and walked in front of Huan Zhong. Master, you did not go out with Miss Kong Hou today?


    She is learning how to nt trees with Pavilion Master Sun. Huan Zhong nced behind him. Go in, the wind is strong.


    Lin Hu:


    Master was worrying about him today same as Miss Kong Hou?


    Do not let your wound dry, Huan Zhong said calmly. Do not forget you have a danger of blood today.


    Lin Hu:


    Ah, men. They could do anything for beauty.


    Some trees need their roots washed when they are transnted, and all their branches cut off. For example, these kinds have to have their roots washed. Pavilion Master Sun pointed at the trees in the yard. The yard had a high density of spirit energy, spirit energy released by the flora.


    Kong Hou crouched beside Pavilion Master Sun with a metal shovel in her hand and mud on her hems. The old and young crouched in the grass, and looked a bit like farmers.


    Is it the same with flowers? Kong Hou watched as Pavilion Master Sun moved a young sapling to another hole and poured some water for the small tree.


    Flowers are very different from trees. Pavilion Master patted the soil. He stood and said, Their only simrity is that they grow in soil.


    Kong Hou:


    That was such a great simrity.


    Come, Pavilion Master Sun said in a low voice to Kong Hou, I will take you to eat a kind of fruit. Only two were produced in five hundred years. We will split the two.


    Kong Hou looked around. She made sure other disciples of Auspicious Pavilion could not hear them. Is this all right? She was an outsider; if she ate this, what would the disciples of Auspicious Pavilion think?


    I will give what I own to whoever I likewhat is wrong about that? Pavilion Master Sun took out a fruit the size of a pigeons egg from his storage ring and put it in Kong Hous hand. None of my descendants like nting trees, and these fruits will not like being eaten by them.


    They did not like nting trees, so he would not allow them to eat the fruits the trees produced?


    Pavilion Master Sun was very willful.


    This fruit is so beautiful. Kong Hou looked at the red spirit fruit. This kind of red was extremely pure and more beautiful than rubies. She almost didnt bear to eat it.


    This fruit is called Cloud Seeking Fruit. It is a spirit fruit that grows from clouds. Long ago, I entered a secret realm which opens once every five centuries. Because I did not have sufficient cultivation, I did not dare to go in deeply. In the end, I just harvested some herbs and ore on the outside. When Pavilion Master Sun talked about what had happened in the past, he felt amused. I obtained these two fruits by ident. Everyone else was in a hurry to go into the secret realm. I was the only one left outside after a day. When I sat on the ground and made a reading, I found a cloud that was floating especially low, so I flew up to take a look. Only, it was not a cloud, but a tree floating in the air. I once read rted records in ancient books. There is a kind of tree that grows within clouds and blooms once every millennium. If it touches the earth, it will wither and die. Do you know what this tree is called?


    Kong Hou thought of a possibility. Her expression turned excited. Is it a Cloud Seeking Tree?


    You are correct. It was the Cloud Seeking Tree. Pavilion Master Sun nodded. I plucked the fruit from the tree. You will barely manage to absorb this fruit if you eat it now. Wait until you reach Core Formation or Mind Manifestation before you use it.


    Pavilion Master, do you have a Cloud Seeking Tree branch? Kong Hou ignored the Cloud Seeking Fruit and asked about another matter.


    A branch of the Cloud Seeking Tree? Pavilion Master Sun shook his head. The Cloud Seeking Tree is a nt with intelligence. It was not easy for me to even pluck the fruits offhow could it let me cut off a branch?


    Then where is the secret realm? Will it open again?


    Pavilion Master Sun did not ask why Kong Hou was so interested in this matter. He responded with a smile, It is a coincidence to speak of, but it has been five hundred years since the secret realm openedst time. The secret realm will open in a fortnight. He took out a map from his sleeve and handed it to Kong Hou. This is the path to the secret realm.


    Kong Hou took the map and nced at it. The location marked on the map was Kui City.


    Kui City that belonged to the jurisdiction of Primary Luck Sect?


    Thank you, Pavilion Master. You have helped me greatly. Kong Hou stood and bowed deeply to Pavilion Master Sun.


    Pavilion Master Suns smile was benevolent. He shook his head and said, Do not thank me. I do this to curry favor with you.


    Curry favor with me? Kong Hou stared nkly.


    You are the most talented disciple of the main sect. Auspicious Pavilion is not important among the subordinate sects. Currying favor with you now is equal to currying favor with the main sect. Pavilion Master Suns smile became even warmer. He took out a yellowed piece of vellum and handed it to Kong Hou. Drawn on the vellum was the appearance of the Cloud Seeking Tree. Looking at Kong Hous joyful expression, Pavilion Master Sun caressed his white beard and said, Is my method of currying favor effective?


    Yes, yes, yes, Kong Hou responded while smiling. I will praise your honored sect to all my shishu when I go back.


    The two smiled at each other. The entire bribery process finished in a joyful and peaceful atmosphere.


    No matter what, I am very grateful to Pavilion Master Sun for telling me this information. Kong Hou bowed to the pavilion master. I think I have some things to discuss with Path Friend Huan Zhong. I will have to leave you now.


    As you please. Pavilion Master Sun watched as Kong Hou hurried away, his smile still on his face.


    He had not liedhe really was currying favor with Kong Hou. However, it was not for Splendid Cloud Sect, but for Kong Hou herself. As a divinator, the moment he saw Kong Hou, he discovered her features were extremely unique. She appeared as though she should have died very young, but due to one small thread of hope, she encountered a new opportunity. After this, she would have a smooth future, one full of good fortune.


    Cultivators with good fortune were favored by the universal path. Those on good terms with those people were easily affected. Their fates would be better. If someone was at odds with a person who was favored, and they themselves did not have enough good fortune, their oue would not be good. Pavilion Master Sun originally wanted to divine Kong Hous fate, but her fate had already been changed. Unless the sect master of Moon Star Sect personally made a reading, no one would be able to divine her fate now.


    With his cultivation and abilities, his limit was seeing that Kong Hou had great good fortune. He didnt know if there was something wrong with his method. Miss Kong Hou, other than her great fortune, also carried great sin. A girl of sixteen who had joined Splendid Cloud Sect before she was ten, and had not killed many peoplehow could she be carrying great sin?


    Unless it had been caused by her elders?


    He had not wanted to make trouble for himself; he only wanted to act as a good host. But when he saw the young girl listening seriously to him about how to nt trees, and even crouching down with him to dig holes and transnt trees, he couldnt resist saying a few more words.


    As he grew old, he couldnt help but be soft-hearted towards likable juniors. He had to change this fault of his.


    Miss Kong Hou Lin Hu saw Kong Houe out. He had just injured his hand. She really divined the correct time. Kong Hou said, struggling through her excitement, Elder Lin, I found a clue about the Cloud Seeking Tree.


    Lin Hu stilled. He had not expected a new clue to appear so soon. Where is the Cloud Seeking Tree? One of the ingredients of Masters medicine was a branch of the Cloud Seeking Tree. But records about the Cloud Seeking Tree were few, and not even a diagram had been left behind.


    At Kui City, Kong Hou said. We need to get to Kui City as soon as possible, and search for where the secret realm will open.


    Lin Hu nodded. All right, I will go immediately to prepare.


    Wait Huan Zhong saw Lin Hu stride past him. He was going to call out, but Lin Hu had already gone far away.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou ran in front of him and put the map and vellum in his hand. Take care of thisdo not lose it.


    The two pieces of paper were very light, but Huan Zhong felt they were extremely heavy. How much effort had Kong Hou paid in order to obtain this?


    Kong Hou Huan Zhongs voice was hoarse. Pavilion Master Sun gave you this?


    Kong Hou nodded and teased, Pavilion Master Sun said he was using this to curry favor with me.


    Curry favor? Huan Zhong was still immersed in his emotions.


    Yes, Pavilion Master Sun said I am a genius of the main sect. For the future of Auspicious Pavilion, he has to curry favor with me. Kong Hou smiled. You have to remind me to praise Auspicious Pavilion more in the future.


    All right. Huan Zhong nodded, his eyes soft and warm. I will definitely remind you.


    Then when will we depart?


    Theres no hurry. Huan Zhong shook his head. You and Path Friend Cheng Yi have not met for many days. It is all right to stay a few more days in Auspicious Pavilion. It will not take much time to travel from here to Kui City.


    Kong Hou was worried. But I am afraid we will miss the opening time of the secret realm.


    No, Huan Zhong said confidently, I have explored many secret realms before.


    Oh, right. Kong Hou realizedHuan Zhong had gotten rich through exploring secret realms. In terms of experience in secret realms, he definitely had more.


    In a certain sect, a disciple charged into the main hall with joy on his face.


    Sect Master, good news!


    Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect started fighting? The square-faced sect master stood up excitedly and asked, Did anyone die? While he was ambitious, he did not want too many people to die.


    No.


    The square-faced sect master sat back down with a cold expression.


    But Radiance Sect sent Auspicious Pavilion gifts, and it was a great amount.


    The square-faced sect master became energized. Radiance Sect was trying to steal from Splendid Cloud Sect? If Radiance Sect did this, how many subordinate sects would Splendid Cloud Sect have left?


    Tsk, this was the biggest sect in Lingyou World, yet they were so shameless in their conduct.

 Chapter 63 - Great-Grandmother

    EldestShixiong. When Kong Hou found Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi was inspecting the defensive formations that Auspicious Pavilion had set up recently. While Cheng Yi mainly cultivated the sword path, he also had great skill in formations. Among the middle generation of disciples in Splendid Cloud Sect, other than Wu Chuan, he was the highest-ranking.


    Cheng Yi switched the position of two talismans and rolled down his sleeves. How is it that you came here?


    Kong Hou smiled at the unfamiliar Auspicious Pavilion disciples. She turned and told Cheng Yi, EldestShixiong, I have something to say to you.


    Cheng Yi nced at her and motioned for the Auspicious Pavilion disciples not to follow them. He led Kong Hou to a stone table in the middle of the courtyard. Speak. Do youck spirit stones or do you want talismans?


    Shaking her head gently, Kong Hou poured a cup of tea and held it out to Cheng Yi with both hands. None of the above.


    Oh? Cheng Yi sipped the tea. Then what is it?


    Shixiong, I want to travel to Kui City in two days. Kong Hou felt slightly guilty. With you here at Auspicious Pavilion, I will not worry.


    Together with Huan Zhong? Cheng Yi put down his teacup, his expression neither angered nor happy. Kong Hou felt even more guilty. She lowered her head and nodded.


    I hear the peach blossom pastries of Kui City are delicious. Remember to mail some back to me when you get there. Cheng Yi smiled. Kui City is far. I do not like to travel far, so I will note with you.


    Shixiong Kong Hou peeked at Cheng Yi. You do not me me?


    Why should I me you? You left the sect to travel and gain experience. Should I require you to apany me and stay at Auspicious Pavilion? Cheng Yi looked at the docile-looking young girl in front of him. His smile became even gentler. Also, you have Elder Lin and Path Friend Huan Zhong, two powerful people, with you. In thepany of those two, you will learn more. He touched the si ring on his hand. After travelling around, she learned to make talismans. If she stayed a while longer with Elder Lin and Path Friend Huan Zhong, maybe she would even learn how to make formations, seals, and tame beasts.


    I want to spend more time with you. Kong Hou put her hands around her face and blinked her eyes at Cheng Yi. If I leave prematurely, will you not be sad?


    I will be, but having you stay with us constantly will harm you. Cheng Yi smiled. I understand your heart, but cultivators should not be restrained bymon traditions. Also, Lingyou World is only so big. If I miss you, I wille find you.


    Shixiong Kong Hou put her hands down and hugged Cheng Yis arm. She showed a big smile to him. You are so good.


    Outside the courtyard gates, Huan Zhong stood on the stone stairs and looked at the two fellow apprentices hugging together. He withdrew his gaze and turned to walk away.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong. Pavilion Master Sun walked out of nowhere and bowed to Huan Zhong. Spirit Master, please wait.


    Pavilion Master, is there a matter? Huan Zhong returned the greeting.


    No major matter. Just now, a guest came to visit. I see this persons fate has some rtion to Spirit Master, and have meddled by telling Spirit Master, Pavilion Master Sun said. If this person is a descendant of yours, you could take a look.


    What is this persons surname?


    The crown prince of Lingyou Worlds imperial family, Chu Ji Xuan, Pavilion Master Sun said. He asked me to divine the fate of Chu Familys country. For cultivators, the imperial family was a noble decoration. They respected members of the imperial family but did not truly think highly of them. Things like the fate of a country should not be rashly divined. The Chu Family member came asking him because he once owed the Chu Family a favor. However, this favor was not enough for him to actually make the reading. It depended on the attitude of this Spirit Master Huan Zhong.


    Pavilion Master Sun was a smart person. He knew divination, and he also knew how to scheme.


    Huan Zhong heard Pavilion Master Suns unspoken meaning. He said with a calm expression, The fate of the country is determined by the heavens; whether or not it is divined is secondary. However, I do have some connection to the Chu Family. If Pavilion Master doesnt mind, I desire to meet this person.


    Pleasee this way. Pavilion Master Sun saw Huan Zhongs cool expression and knew that Huan Zhong did not feel any closeness to this imperial prince who may be a descendant of his rtive.


    Chu Ji Xuans status in the imperial family was special because his birth mother was a cultivator and he had a spirit base. For generations, the Chu Family had been protected by the dragon energy. They had ruled Lingyou World for several centuries and had unrivalled status. However, they seemed to be cursed. Almost all their descendants did not have spirit bases to cultivate with. asionally, a person would have a spirit base, but they were stupid in talent and had a difficult time advancing in cultivation.


    Ever since he had been tested as having a triad spirit base, Father-Emperor had been especially overjoyed. He said that an outstandingly talented cultivator had once appeared among the ancestors of the Chu Family. However, something had happened in the past and the records on this old forebear were sparse. Even his name had not been left behind, just his ranking among the imperial sons.


    He desired to join a sect, but major sects did not ept him, and smaller sects did not dare to. In these past years, he had been taught by a nomad cultivator invited to the pce, and now he had just Energy Refinement fifth level cultivation.


    After sitting on the mat for a while, he heard footsteps outside the door. He put down the teacup in his hand, neatened his robes and turned to face the door.


    The carved wooden door opened. Walking in at the front was not Pavilion Master Sun, but an outstanding white-robed man. A few days ago, he had seen this person on the streets. He had not expected to meet him again today.


    Greetings to Elder.


    You are not a cultivator, so there is no need to call me based on seniority. Just call me Spirit Master. Huan Zhong walked to the guest seat and sat down. He turned and looked at Pavilion Master Sun who had followed him. Pavilion Master Sun obediently sat down on the main seat, silent as he maintained a smile.


    Chu Ji Xuan was stunned by the others icy attitude. He obediently bowed and said, Yes, Spirit Master.


    Last time, he had been incorrect. This spirit master did not seem like a forebear of the Chu Family. The Chu Family could not raise this kind of imposing presence.


    I hear you want to divine the fate of Chu Familys country? Huan Zhongs expression was grave, his brow harsh. The fate of a country is connected to its peoplehow can it be divined just because you wish it?


    Spirit Spirit Master is right. Chu Ji Xuans knees felt weak. In front of this handsome spirit master, he felt as though he was a grandson being scolded by his grandfather, moreover a very cowardly grandson.


    This Spirit Master Huan Zhong is an expert from Radiance Sect, Pavilion Master Sun added from the side with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Ji Xuans knees felt even weaker. If this expert was willing to take him to Radiance Sect to cultivate, he would be willing to be this persons great-grandson, much less his grandson. He hade to Auspicious Pavilion unting the excuse of the countrys fate, but in reality, he wanted to join a cultivation sect.


    Ru Yi was his wife and had been epted by Water Moon Sect as disciple. If he did not cultivate, even if Ru Yi did not disdain him, he would not be able to apany her for long due to the problem of longevity.


    Ji Xuan dares to ask Spirit Mastercould this one join your honored sect? Chu Ji Xuans face was pale, his arms trembling, but he still bowed deeply to Huan Zhong. He was not an idiot. He could see the person with the power here was this Radiance Sects Spirit Master Huan Zhong, and not Pavilion Master Sun.


    Insufficient talent, and before reaching Base Building Stage, you already lost your virginity. Huan Zhongs tone was cool. Your Highness does not meet the qualifications to be a disciple of my sect.


    Chu Ji Xuan:


    This refusal was so direct his heart felt pain.


    I observe that Your Highness already has some cultivation. Why do you not cultivate from the pce? Pavilion Master Sun brushed his beard and said, If you join a sect, you will have to abandon your status and act ording to the rules of the sect. Will this not make you feel wronged?


    If I can join a sect, so what if I throw away these false reputations? Chu Ji Xuan kowtowed and said, Please, Spirit Master and Pavilion Master, believe in this ones sincerity.


    Pavilion Master Sun sighed. Its not that I do not wish to help you. However, Auspicious Pavilion only epts disciples skilled in divination. Your Highness talents do not seem to be suited to the path of divination. If Your Highness does not object my overstep in asking, will you tell me what you are most skilled in?


    Chu Ji Xuan:


    When he was young, he was trained as the sessor to the throne. Then his father-emperor discovered he had a spirit base and asked a nomad cultivator to the pce to teach him. In theter years, they tried to send gifts to the ten major sects in the hopes they would ept him. However, the ten sects were upright and refused all bribery. Up until now, he was unable to join any sect. Spirit Master Huan Zhong might be the highest-ranking cultivator of all he had ever met.


    Huan Zhong looked critically at Chu Ji Xuan. Lacking talent, with ordinary mentality, and already had physical rtions with a woman. He did not have any special ability. A person in his twenties still at Energy Refinement Stage. The descendants of the Chu Family were declining with each generation.


    Pavilion Master Sun saw Chu Ji Xuan could not say what he was skilled in and coughed. Your Highness, thinkis there nothing you are interested in?


    Chu Ji Xuan seemed to think of something. He peeked at Huan Zhong, his face and ears red. Huan Zhong raised an eyebrow, his tone as cold as snow. Speak.


    I, I want to cook. When Chu Ji Xuan had been very young, he had secretly seen the imperial chefs cooking in the imperial kitchen. That lightning fast knife, the briskness when they held the pot and flipped it. He developed a great interest in cooking.


    But as a member of the imperial family, if he just went near the kitchen, the servants would scream, not to mention if he cooked. After so many years, he only dared to cook a few dishes secretly for Ru Yi to eat when they were travelling.


    This really is Pavilion Master Sun detected Huan Zhong looking at him. The words rolled around his mouth and turned intoa very interesting fondness.


    In the entire cultivation world, cultivators that cultivated through cooking were extremely rare. The only sect that epted cook cultivators was Five vors Manor. However, Auspicious Pavilion did not have any ties to Five vors Manor. He could not help even if he wanted to.


    In reality, Spirit Master Huan Zhong could help. Spirit Master Bai An of Five vors Manor and Harmonious Wind Study had ties. Harmonious Wind Study was also a subordinate sect of Radiance Sect. Spirit Master Huan Zhong was an apprentice of Radiance Sect. If he asked for help, it would not be difficult for His Highness Chu to join Five vors Manor.


    Yet the biggest problem was that Spirit Master Huan Zhong did not appear to be willing to help.


    Thinking about the favor he owed the Chu Imperial family, Pavilion Master Sun desired to say a few words on Chu Ji Xuans behalf. However, Spirit Master Huan Zhong had already risen and was walking outside.


    Pavilion Master Sun stilled. He did not intend to talk anymore?


    Huan Zhong? Coming out of EldestShixiongs courtyard, Kong Hou originally wanted to find Pavilion Master Sun and discuss the Cloud Seeking Tree. But when she heard the disciple guarding the courtyard say that Pavilion Master Sun was receiving guests, she prepared to leave. She had not expected Huan Zhong to walk out.


    The guest Pavilion Master Sun was receiving was Huan Zhong?


    What are you standing outside for? Huan Zhong raised his hand. Come.


    Is it all right for me toe? Kong Hou felt she should not disturb them.


    No matter, just a junior descended from one of my ancestors. Technically, he should call you Great GrandShishu. Huan Zhong took Kong Hou and walked back in. This child does not have any talent, his mind is also average. However, he has a rtively innocent character, and he likes cooking. I n to rmend him to Five vors Manor and hope that Spirit Master Bai An will give me some face.


    Five vors Manor is a good ce to go to. Hearing that the junior of Huan Zhongs family liked cooking, Kong Hou felt positively towards him without even meeting him. Food is the god of the people. It is good to cultivate with cooking; this junior will have a good future.


    Huan Zhong:


    However, do not let him call me Great GrandShishu. It sounds too old. Im afraid that it will affect my good feelings towards him, Kong Hou said, half joking and half serious. Huan Zhong, do not be so serious. You are not dozens of generations above himit is displeasing to add a grand in front.


    Huan Zhong:


    Ever since Huan Zhong had left, Chu Ji Xuan became anxious. Because Pavilion Master Sun was still present, he barely managed to maintain the elegance a member of the imperial family should have. When footsteps sounded outside the door again, he peeked out. Seeing Spirit Master Huan Zhong walking in again, he sighed secretly in relief.


    Wasnt the young girl behind Spirit Master the girl who had been walking with him a few days ago?


    Celestial, please be seated. Pavilion Master Sun stood and bowed to Kong Hou.


    Pavilion Master Sun, no need to be so courteous. Kong Hou returned the greeting. She looked at Chu Ji Xuan who was kneeling. From his brow, she could make out a shadow of Huan Zhong. However, in terms of presence and appearance, he could notpare to Huan Zhong.


    Seeing Pavilion Master Sun having to bow to this young miss who walked in the door, Chu Ji Xuan hurriedly stood and bowed.


    No need, no need, please sit down. Kong Hou took out two bottles of pills and shoved them at Chu Ji Xuan. I have nothing good to give you. Take these two bottles of spirit-gathering pills; do not scorn them.


    Spirit-gathering pills which could gather spirit energy were mostly things that the core disciples of sects could have. Chu Ji Xuan would not scorn them. But why did this celestial immediately give him gifts? Was this a new tradition in fashion in the cultivation world? Or rather


    His body and heart all belonged to Ru Yi. He would absolutely not submit for two bottles of spirit-gathering pills.


    This is too valuable; this one does not dare to ept it. Please, Celestial, take them back. Chu Ji Xuan bowed and handed the spirit-gathering pills back to Kong Hou with both hands.


    Celestial Kong Hou is thest apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sects Moon Perching Peak Master. Pavilion Master Sun saw Chu Ji Xuan acting so seriously, and added, Since Celestial gave them to you, ept them.


    Chu Ji Xuan nced at Pavilion Master Sun. Seeing Celestial Kong Hous clear eyes which did not hold any other intentions, he bowed deeply and said, Thank you, Celestial.


    No need to be so polite. Kong Hou walked next to Huan Zhong and sat down. I heard Huan Zhong say you want to cultivate through cooking?


    Chu Ji Xuan knew that the cooking path was one that was not epted among mainstream cultivators. However, facing Kong Hous inquiring gaze, he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Your fingers are strong and long; cultivating through cookery suits you. Kong Hou thought for a moment. Huan Zhong, when we travel to Kui City, we will pass Five vors Manor. Why dont we depart tomorrow, send him to Five vors Manor and then go to Kui City?


    How, how can this one bother Celestial? Chu Ji Xuan was both excited and moved. He had not thought that a celestial of the ten major sects would be so kind. She did not look down on him for wanting to cultivate through cooking, and even decided to send him to a sect.


    No matter, it is along the way, Kong Hou said. You could be considered one of my descendantsthis minor matter is not a bother.


    De-descendant?


    A light shed through Chu Ji Xuans mind. Had the ancestral records been incorrect? Was the forebear who became a cultivator not a prince, but a princess? He looked at Kong Hou again. This was a young girl with a fine brow and bright eyes, beautiful and in her teens. The ancestral record said that when the ancestor had been taken away by the cultivators, he had not been ten yet. If the ancestor had profound cultivation, it would not be strange if the ancestor looked very young right now.


    After realizing this, Chu Ji Xuans eyes became friendly and close as he looked at Kong Hou.


    Even if she looked very young, it was his great-great-great-great-great-great-grandmother, or, in brief, his great-grandmother.


    Huan Zhong, how do you feel? Kong Hou asked.


    As you say. Huan Zhong nodded and said sternly to Chu Ji Xuan. If you are able to join Five vors Manor, remember to focus on your cultivation, abandon your status as a prince, and respect your masters. Remember that.


    Kong Hou looked in shock at Huan Zhong. Abandon his status as prince? Huan Zhongs descendant was a princewas he also from an imperial family?


    Thank you, Spirit Master, for your teachings. This one will remember. Chu Ji Xuan felt slightly puzzled. What was the rtionship between this spirit master and his great-grandmother, and why did the spirit master lecture him as though the other was an elder? Could it be that


    He looked between the pair, and his eyes showed some realization.


    It was not strange for cultivators to be couples. This Spirit Master Huan Zhongs personality was cold, but he had an outstanding appearance and he came from a famed sect. He would ept this person as suitable for his great-grandmother.


    Huan Zhong is correct. Kong Hou saw Chu Ji Xuan look between her and Huan Zhong, and thought that he was frightened by Huan Zhongs stern tone. After joining the sect, your past status will disappear. If you cannot let it go, you will not be able to go onto the path of cultivation.


    Yes, junior with remember this. Please, Great-Grandmother, do not worry. Chu Ji Xuan gave Kong Hou the bow of a junior.


    What was this strange nameGreat-Grandmother?, Even worse than Great GrandShishu. Kong Hous eyebrow twitched. But after seeing Chu Ji Xuan look so obedient, she swallowed her words.


    Fine, for Huan Zhong, she would not argue with him.


    After Chu Ji Xuan returned to his rooms, he told his wife Ru Yi how he encountered one of his ancestors. Great-Grandmother will personally send me to Five vors Manor to meet the manor master. Ru Yu, I will be able to apany you in cultivation.


    Did the ancestral records not say that it was the fifth imperial son who cultivated? After Ru Yi celebrated with Chu Ji Xuan, and the twoy in bed, Ru Yi remembered this matter. How did the prince be a princess?


    The ancestral record is a copy transcribed a few decades ago. It is not strange for some mistakes to ur in the copy concerning matters from three hundred years ago, Chu Ji Xuan said. Great-Grandmothers name is Kong Hou, and she is an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Kong Hou Ru Yi was thoughtful. She seemed to have heard this name somewhere. Seeing the smile on Chu Ji Xuans face, she said, Tomorrow, I have to go to Water Moon Sect. It is good that Celestial Kong Hou will help you. Otherwise, I would rather not join Water Moon Sect. I do not want to leave you alone.


    What a stupid thing to say


    When the time for separation came close, the husband and wife had endless things to say. They wanted the night to be longer and longer.


    Kong Hou did not have a good sleep. In her dreams, she saw an energeticrge man chase her and call her grandmother. She became so angry she gave a beating to therge man in her dreams. She was a young girl of sixteenwhy did other people call her grandmother?


    She was so angry she got out of bed. Kong Hou changed into a bright-colored dress. After she looked in the mirror for a while, her emotions finally calmed down. Coming out of the courtyard, she saw Chu Ji Xuan crouching by the doors.


    Greetings to Great-Grandmother. Chu Ji Xuan saw Kong Houe out and bowed to her. Good morning, Great-Grandmother.


    Kong Hou:


    She silently patted her chest to calm her pained heart. I will take you to see Huan Zhong. If he kept on calling her this, she would age prematurely. After leading Chu Ji Xuan to Huan Zhongs door, Kong Hou pointed at the door. Go in by yourself. I have to bid farewell to myshixiong.


    Yes, Great-Grandmother. Take care. Chu Ji Xuan nodded obediently.


    Yet Kong Hou felt at this moment that while this young person looked simr to Huan Zhong, he was not as likable as Huan Zhong.


    The moment Kong Hou left, the door behind Chu Ji Xuan opened. Huan Zhong nced at him. Why are you standing outside? Come in.


    Yes. When he met Spirit Master Huan Zhongs gaze, Chu Ji Xuan couldnt help but go weak at the knees. He obeyed.


    From when you started cultivating until now, how many years has it been? Huan Zhong saw Ji Xuans dejected appearance and his brow creased slightly.


    Junior started cultivating at seven years of age, and has cultivated for fifteen years, Chu Ji Xuan responded honestly. My grand tutor, a Core Formation Stage nomad cultivator, taught me cultivation. He had reached Energy Refinement fifth level after fifteen years, and Grand Tutor said this kind of talent was very good in the cultivation world. If he had been able to join a sect at the start, he might even have Energy Refinement level eight cultivation.


    You spent fifteen years and only reached Energy Refinement fifth level? Huan Zhongs brow furrowed even tighter. But seeing Chu Ji Xuans slightly timid state, he did not say any severe words. He took out several books that Energy Refinement cultivators had to read, and threw them at him. Memorize these.


    Spirit Master, thank you for the gift of books. Chu Ji Xuan was overjoyed. This Spirit Master Huan Zhong looked hard to interact with, but he had a good heart.


    Two hourster, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong prepared to leave Auspicious Pavilions gates under the reluctant gazes of Auspicious Pavilion.


    Celestial Kong Hou, please wait, Hong Ling chased after them and said, Yesterday, I made a reading. Today, it is best if you step with your right foot when stepping out the gates.


    Thank you for telling me. Kong Hou put down her left foot which was in the air and extended her right foot.


    Everyone, please take care. Kong Hous gaze swept the crowd and stopped on Cheng Yi at the end. Cheng Yi smiled at her and said, Pay attention to your health when travelling. Do not worry about the matters of the sect; we are there.


    Kong Hou turned and ran back. She hugged Cheng Yi before turning again and stepping out the gates with her right foot first. She jumped onto the carriage without looking back.


    Huan Zhongs gaze lingered on Cheng Yis right thumb. He turned and followed Kong Hou onto the carriage.


    In a chorus of farewells, the carriage moved. Huan Zhong saw that Kong Hou did not look very energized. He took out a talisman from his storage ring that one of his elders had given him back in his youth. For you.


    What is this? Kong Hou looked at the dancing little people in the ss ball. She held the ss ball closer to her. There is a small formation inside?


    Yes. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous eyes be bright again, and his brow softened. He reached out and tapped gently on the crystal ball. The dancing beauty inside the crystal ball turned into a mirage and flew out of the ball. It started to dance and fly in front of Kong Hous eyes.


    After a dance, the shadow turned small again and was sealed back into the crystal ball.


    Like a dream and a fantasyreally a celestial immortal. Kong Hou held the crystal ball. She turned and saw Chu Ji Xuan staring unblinkingly at the crystal ball in her hand from his position in the corner of the carriage. You like this?


    No, no. Chu Ji Xuan hurriedly shook his head.


    If you like it, ask your great-grandfather to give you some ythings. Kong Hou felt that she should not be the only one that prematurely ages. Huan Zhong, yes?


    Boys should not y with these. Huan Zhong took out some offensive talismans from his storage ring and put them in front of Chu Ji Xuan. Pick from these.


    Chu Ji Xuan said, No, no, no, Spirit Master, thank you for your good intentions. Junior will ept your goodwill. These talismans were bright with light. With a nce, he could tell they were good. As a junior, he could not let his great-grandmother owe people favors.


    He is your great-grandfather; do not call him spirit master. Kong Hou yed with the crystal ball. Seeing Chu Ji Xuan not ept Huan Zhongs things, she said, You cannot refuse what your elders give you. ept them.


    Thank you Great-Grandfather. Chu Ji Xuan did not even look and picked one out of the pile of talismans.


    Yes. Huan Zhong nodded slightly. No need to thank me.


    Seeing Chu Ji Xuan so docile, if Huan Zhong were not here, Kong Hou would not dare believe this was an imperial prince.


    Junior did not know of Great-Grandmother and Great-Grandfathers rtionship, and has not conducted my dues properly. Great-Grandfather, please forgive me. After receiving a valuable gift, Chu Ji Xuan felt he should say some good things to gain the favor of the two elders. I hope that Great-Grandfather and Great-Grandmother will ascend early and never separate in your love.


    Huan Zhong heard the words never separate in your love. His ear tips burned red in anger, and his heart stuttered. Unfilial grandson, do not speak nonsense!


    Ha? Kong Hou stilled for a long moment before she thought of what Chu Ji Xuan could have misunderstood. No wonder he called her Great-Grandmother. After understanding this, Kong Hou immediately started tough, holding her stomach. Sheughed until she rolled around the carriage and until she hit the cushions, her hairpins in disarray, and her breathing irregr. She could not stop.


    Huan Zhong, your junior is so amusing, hahaha. Kong Hou held her stomach as she snorted. My belly hurts, my belly hurts.


    Chu Ji Xuan:


    So this Celestial Kong Hou was not an elder of the Chu Family, this Spirit Master Huan Zhong was?


    No, the Chu Family was going to expel him.


    Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou was crying in herughter and reached out to pull her out of the cushions so her head would not hit the corner. Careful.


    He put a mind calming pill into Kong Hous mouth. Huan Zhong turned and said to Chu Ji Xuan, Absurd!


    Kong Hou was so young, how could he and she


    So absurd!


    How could he have such a stupid grandnephew?


    Its all right, he did not know. After swallowing the mind calming pill, Kong Hou recovered. Seeing Chu Ji Xuans face white from fright, she pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve. Do not frighten the junior.


    Huan Zhong looked down at the white fingers pulling his sleeve and lowered his face. Yes.


    Those soft ear tips were now as red as though they were bleeding.

 Chapter 64 - Secret Realm

    Chu Ji Xuan shrank in the corner of the carriage and started to doubt his life. He was born noble, he had the love of his father-emperor, and even the court officials were exceptionally polite to him because he had a spirit base. From birth until now, his twenty-first year, he lived as though he was the center of the universe.


    This was the first time he had embarrassed himself so greatly. And the person he had embarrassed himself in front of was someone he had to curry favor with. Beforeing to Auspicious Pavilion, Father-Emperor mentioned to him that their branch of the family had been moved under the name of that ancestor. So Spirit Master Huan Zhong could be considered his ancestor in namethough he suspected the validity of this adoption, and this great-grandfather did not know of this matter at all.


    Also, he was puzzled. The ancestral records had not even left behind the name of his great-grandfather. Had the ancestors been worried that people with bad intentions would use his great-grandfathers name maliciously so they erased the name?


    Huan Zhong did not treat Chu Ji Xuan warmly. In Kong Hous opinion, Huan Zhong was warmer to the disciples of Radiance Sect than to this imperial prince.


    The flying carriage moved quickly. In just two hours, they left the borders of Feng City. Kong Hou lifted the curtain and looked at the horses that flew through the air. She took out two spirit fruits from her storage ring and handed them to Chu Ji Xuan. If you go alone to Five vors Manor, what about Miss Ru Yi?


    A year ago, a celestial of Water Moon Sect found Ru Yi had fate with cultivation and took her as the first student. She and I are childhood sweethearts and have almost never been separated. If I do not join a sect and cultivate, I fear Ru Yi will give up a good opportunity for me. Chu Ji Xuan held the spirit fruit and was too embarrassed to take a bite in front of his elders. Who does not want to live longer, and live better? But I fear that she will lose all those close to her through the years, and no one will keep herpany.


    I do not bear for her to be lonely and sad, so I will cultivate with her and live longer. Chu Ji Xuan smiled. I do not fear Celestial willugh at me. Beforeing, I was already prepared to embarrass myself. I did not expect to have the good luck to encounter Great-Grandfather.


    While Kong Hou did not understand the love between men and women, she could see Chu Ji Xuans sincere love. It is good you think like this.


    She thought that the men of the imperial family were either like her father-emperor,pletely indifferent to women, or were like Emperor Jinghong with his crowds of concubines. She had not expected there were people who treated their love seriously.


    Hearing Kong Hou praise him, Chu Ji Xuan smiled bashfully. Being able to apany ones love is the most beautiful thing in the world.


    He did not desire longevity, but to apany the person he loved longer.


    The cry of birds sounded outside the carriage. Kong Hou lifted the curtain. The mountains were snowy white. The pear trees had bloomed.


    So beautiful. She leaned against the window and looked dazedly at the mountain covered in pear blossoms, ignorant of the petal falling gently on her hair. Huan Zhong looked at her profile and reached out to pick up that flower petal.


    A faint fragrance entered his nose. He did not know if the fragrance came from the flower or from the young girl admiring the flowers.


    Great-Grandfather. Chu Ji Xuan saw Huan Zhongs calm expression, gathered his courage and said, Have you lived well these years?


    After I left the imperial pce, nothing was bad anymore. Huan Zhong stared at Chu Ji Xuan for a long time. You are a descendant of Third Brother?


    Chu Ji Xuan was slightly embarrassed. The ancestral records had recorded that his ancestor was the third brother of Great-Grandfather. After Great-Grandfather left with the transcendent, his ancestor had been adopted under the name of Great-Grandfather. Then something urred, and his ancestor became the emperor, the throne passing down until his generation.


    Great-Grandfather, I I am your descendant. Chu Ji Xuan had already guessed why his ancestor was adopted under the name of his great-grandfather. Facing the actual person, he lowered his head in shame.


    I left the imperial pce before I was tenhow could I have any descendants? Huan Zhongs indifferent eyes turned slightly. Change it. In the future, call me Great Grand Uncle or Spirit Master.


    As expected, Great-Grandfather would not recognize their line. Chu Ji Xuan was slightly dejected, but because he had expected it, he did not lose hisposure. This junior will remember.


    In the past, your ancestor and I did not have good rtions. I broke my blood ties long ago, the past is nothing, and there is no need to mention it again. Huan Zhongs tone was cool. When he mentioned the Chu Family, he did not have any emotion or feeling.


    Yes Chu Ji Xuan knelt on the cushion and bowed to Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong nced at him and then closed his eyes, leaning back on the cushions silently.


    The carriage became silent again. Kong Hou turned her head and found Huan Zhong lying down. She put down the curtain and took out a thin nket from her storage ring to put over Huan Zhong. Then she closed her eyes and meditated.


    Looking at the pair who had their eyes closed, Chu Ji Xuan felt slightly curious. Great-Grandfather Great Grand Uncle, what was his rtionship with Celestial Kong Hou? Why did Great Grand Uncle not let him mention never separate in love, yet looked at Celestial Kong Hou with such warm eyes?


    From yesterday to today, he found that Great Grand Uncle looked at everyone with the same gaze, distant and cold. He was only different when he was together with Celestial Kong Hou. At that time, his gaze was filled with warmth.


    The light outside the carriage sneaked into the carriage through the window curtains andnded on Kong Hous dress. She was so bright she seemed to be glowing.


    Huan Zhong opened his eyes and grabbed the thin nket on top of him. He stared at the young girl under the sunlight, his eyes also bing bright.


    They travelled east. Kong Hou and the others reached the small city where Five vors Manor was located near sunset.


    Wisps of smoke rose among the woods. The two guards at the city gates wore clean but worn armor. Their eyes were bright, shining from their faces. Watching as the carriage drawn by flying horsesnded, the two guards became alert.


    Greetings to Transcendent. Where has Transcendente from?


    From Pei City. This one has business with Five vors Manors manor master. Lin Hu handed the life token to the guard. Thank you.


    Transcendent, pleasee in. The two guards had never left their homes. Hearing Lin Hu say he came from a famous cultivation city, their eyes were admiring and curious but without any jealousy or anger.


    After they passed through the gates, the city was quiet. It was not a disturbing silence, but a kind of serene silence that made people feel at ease, as though the years were peaceful and the business of others was unrted to them. Based on the usual ways of conduct, they should wait until tomorrow morning before they went to visit Five vors Manor. However, they were in a hurry to reach Kui City, so they made their visit at sunset. They hoped that the manor master of Five vors Manor would forgive them for their offense on ount of the valuable gifts they brought.


    Led by friendly passersby, Lin Hu drove the carriage to find Five vors Manor. Five vors Manor was not the ruler of this city, so their location was not very good. If not for the words Five vors Manor on the sign at the gates, people would only think that this was an ordinary concentric courtyard of threeyers that took up slightly more space than usual.


    Kong Hou jumped off the carriage. Before she could knock on the door, she heard the sound of weaponsing from behind the gates. Her expression changed. Were viinsmitting evil? Thinking about how the entirety of Splendid Cloud Sect hoped that they could have Five vors Manor as a subordinate sect, Kong Hou ignored all else. She took the Water Frost Sword from her hair and kicked open the wooden gates.


    The moment the gates opened, white powder came towards her. Kong Hou did not dare to be careless. She waved her sleeve, using spirit power to create a barrier to block these unknown powders.


    Osmanthus cakes should use honey, and then be garnished with osmanthus flowers so they will not lose the taste of the osmanthus.


    Fart, salt is the source of all vor. No salt, no vor. Osmanthus cakes should be salty.


    As a cook cultivator, you dare to curse? You are unspeakably dirty.


    I will not just curse at you, I will hit you.


    Bone knives, cutting knives, cleavers all flew. However, no one touched the sticky rice, peanuts, honey and other items at the side, and they even avoided them carefully. As a cook cultivator, they would not easily be swayed from their own philosophy of cooking, even if they were fighting.


    But no matter what philosophy they had, their respect for the ingredients was the same.


    That disciple who had thrown the flour into the air was being viciously beaten into the floor by two disciples. The remaining disciples continued to argue fiercely for salty or sweet.


    The air was filled with the light of the knife talismans. At first nce, one would think this was where peoples flesh was being cut off.


    Kong Hou stood there dazedly. Cooking cultivators were like this in private?


    Osmanthus cakes are best with their original vor; honey and salt should not be added, Chu Ji Xuan said in a quiet voice. Honey or salt will cover some of the clean fragrance the osmanthus flower has.


    Kong Hou silently turned to look at Chu Ji Xuan and then moved to the side. She pointed at the chaotic scene inside the courtyard. Do you need to go in and discuss with them?


    No, people are varied and have different tastes. One does not need to be too stubborn. Looking at the variety of weapons flying through the air, Chu Ji Xuan swallowed and took three steps back. Cooking is about being calm in mind.


    Seeing the sun about to go down and the disciples of Five vors Manor showing no intentions of stopping, Kong Hou could only p and say, Path Friends, this one is a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect and asks for an audience with your honored manors master for business. Please pass this on.


    If an evil cultivator came, they did not even need to conceal themselves to kill all these people. From when she kicked open the gates until now, they only focused on fighting for salty or sweet without even noticing people hade in.


    The perseverance of cook cultivators in the path of cooking was terrifying.


    What? The disciples who were fighting heard the words Splendid Cloud Sect and all stopped. They took back the talismans they had thrown into the air. The shidi and shimei went to carry the food back to the kitchen and arranged for someone to notify the manor master.


    It is our honor to have Celestial visit. The leading disciple neatened his robes, walked in front of Kong Hou and bowed to her. Inside, he felt curious. Why did the apprentice of a famed sect suddenlye to a minor sect like theirs?


    Path Friend is too polite. Kong Hou turned and introduced Huan Zhong and Lin Hu. They are disciples of Radiance Sect. This time, I havee without notice with a junior, and hope that your honored sect will excuse our rudeness.


    Radiance Sect?


    The disciples thought that something was wrong with their hearing. What was going on with these disciples of famed sectsdid they make an appointment to visit Five vors Manor together?


    Transcendent and Celestial are too polite. Pleasee with me. Just as the disciple led Kong Hou and the other three people a few steps, the disciple who had gone to pass on the message hurriedly ran back. Transcendent, Celestial, pleasee. Master is waiting in the main hall.


    Thank you. Kong Hou said, Please, Path Friend, lead the way.


    Please, Transcendent, Celestial.


    After Kong Hou and the others went to the main hall, the disciples in the courtyard looked at each other in silence.


    Great, now we embarrassed ourselves in front of disciples of major sects, a disciple muttered.


    The other people turned to re at him. He shrank back in fear.


    Originally, they had been admiring Auspicious Pavilion. Back then, they seemed to be unable tost, but then they suddenly became a subordinate sect of Splendid Cloud Sect and were now flourishing in the cultivation world. A few days ago, they fantasized that a major sect would suddenly arrive and ept them as a subordinate sect. But today, they let the disciples of two major sects see them fighting behind closed doors. Now they were too embarrassed to even dream.


    ##


    When Spirit Master Bai An heard his disciple say that cultivators from Splendid Cloud Sect were visiting, the first person he thought of was that young girl he encountered at the Hundred Flowers Ball of Yan City. For some reason, he had this feeling. Maybe, the other was too likeable when she smiled?


    Pleasee in.


    Hearing voices outside, Spirit Master Bai An sat up properly and hid the secret pickled chicken ws on the table into a drawer. He did not forget to cast a spell to dissipate the scent in the air.


    Seeing the appearance of the young girl at the front, Spirit Master Bai An stood up. Celestial Kong Hou, Spirit Master Huan Zhong.


    We are bothering you and made trouble for you. Kong Hou returned the greeting. After politely exchanging courtesies and presenting the gifts, she spoke of her intentions.


    Manor Master, this junior hase today with a request.


    Celestial is jokinghow can I help Celestial? Spirit Master Bai An was not being humble. This was the truth. Five vors Manor did not have money, did not have talented people, did not have rare treasures. What help could they give?


    Other than Manor Master, no one else can help. Kong Hou turned and saw Chu Ji Xuan standing behind Lin Hu.


    Come here. Huan Zhongs lip parted and he called Chu Ji Xuan over. Manor Master, this is a descendant of my mortal life before cultivation. He has some cultivation spirit base. He likes cooking, and in the entire cultivation world, only your honored sect will be able to amodate him.


    Amodate


    Spirit Master Bai An felt this descendant might not have Spirit Master Huan Zhongs favor. Otherwise, his tone would not be so cool. With Spirit Master Huan Zhongs status, which sect could he not let his descendant joinwhy did they find a minor sect like theirs?


    Young Master, please extend your left hand. Spirit Master Bai An did not give an answer. After Chu Ji Xuan gave his hand, Bai An used spirit energy to explore his spirit tform and meridians. How long have you cultivated; who is your master?


    Fifteen years. I learned the basic energy refinement with a nomad cultivator my family hired. Chu Ji Xuan saw this manor master called Bai An had an ethereal presence and a benevolent gaze. He felt very close to the other and answered honestly.


    You did not join a sect yet managed to reach Energy Refinement fifth level in fifteen years. Young Master, you have such good talentwhy do you desire to join Five vors Manor? Spirit Master Bai An took away his spirit energy and said with a sigh, This humble sect is small. Young Master will be slighted by joining our sect.


    Manor Master, you do not know. I may have lived in luxury from birth, but I could only study cooking in secret. I did not dare to let my family members know of my hobby, Chu Ji Xuan said. Manor Master, please do not disdain me for my stupidity, and ept me. Great Grand Uncle said he did not have talent, but Manor Master said he had good talent. Who should he believe?


    Young Master is named Chu. What rtionship do you have with the imperial family of Jing City? While he had some desire to ept this student, before he knew the others identity, he would not agree.


    Manor Master, this junior is the third son of the present emperor.


    He was an imperial son. Then Spirit Master Huan Zhong who was his elder


    The Chu n of Jing, the capital, were born with dragon fortune, and innately had the fate of emperors. This kind of fate might be admired in the mortal world, but in the cultivation world filled with cultivators, the influence and status of the imperial family were not high.


    While the Chu n of Jing all had the fates of emperors, theycked spirit bases. They had existed for many generations, but their longevity was like ordinary peoples. None of their members had ever stepped on the path of cultivation. He had not thought the rumors so inurate. If the members of the Chu Family were fated not to have spirit bases, then what were the spirit bases of Spirit Master Huan Zhong and this imperial prince?


    If Young Master does not mind, you can stay in Five vors Manor. Spirit Master Bai An nodded slowly. But once you join, you have to abide by the rules. He was not saying this just for Chu Ji Xuan, but also for Huan Zhong and Kong Hou.


    Manor Master, do not worry. He is a disciple of Five vors Manor; if he joins, he will follow your honored sect, Huan Zhong said. I have cut ties with my mortal life. Manor Master, do not worry.


    Huan Zhong almost did not straightforwardly say, he had cut ties with his mortal life, he just brought this person over and would not care about any other matters.


    Spirit Master Bai An was reassured. No one wanted to get a student but still have to worry about the powerful elder behind the student. Five vors Manor was slightly poor, but they had their own principles.


    When Chu Ji Xuan heard Huan Zhong say such things, he was slightly dejected. He peeked at Huan Zhong but Huan Zhong did not look at him. He lowered his head and listened to them speak.


    After finalizing the matter of getting a new disciple, Spirit Master Bai An saw the sky had turned dark and said, Everyone, please follow me outside to eat.


    When Kong Hou heard the word eat, she became filled with anticipation towards Five vors Manors food.


    But just as she sat down, and before she could move her chopsticks, a disciple came to report that the sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De, hade to visit.


    Please ask him in. Spirit Master Bai An said apologetically to Kong Hou and Huan Zhong, Please wait for a few moments. He did not know what day today was that the apprentices of three major sects came to their old and poor ce.


    Chang De who followed behind the disciples was surprised when he saw Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. He paused and bowed slightly to them. Path Friends, we meet again.


    Greetings, Path Friend Chang De. Kong Hou returned the greeting and motioned for him to be seated. Path Friend is also passing through here?


    A few days ago, I heard news that Kui City has a secret realm about to open in a few more days. I desire to take my shidi and shimei to see. Chang De did not conceal the matter of the secret realm. The sect realm was wealthy in resources, but he had never entered this secret realm before. If Huan Zhong and Kong Hou became interested in the secret realm, they could look after each other.


    Shidi and shimei?


    Kong Hou thought of Celestial Ling Bo who needed flowers to open her way. The other shidi and shimei have note with you?


    They are resting at the inn. I remembered that Five vors Manor was here and came to visit, Chang De exined. Because we depart tomorrow morning, I came to disturb at this time.


    Transcendent is too polite. Five vors Manors gates will be open at all hours for you. Spirit Master Bai An heard the words secret realm but did not react at all. While secret realms had many treasures, they would not be able to obtain them. Rather than hold unrealistic fantasies of exploring the secret realm, anding back with wounds or even not at all, it was better to stay in the manor and cultivate.


    Path Friend, do you know how many days the secret realm will be open? Kong Hou asked Chang De.


    The records about this secret realm say it will be open for forty-nine days, but after five centuries, I do not know if something has changed. To be on the safe side, I n to stay with my shidi and shimei for thirty days before leaving. Chang De worried that Kong Hou did not have any experience with secret realms and feared that she would identally trap herself inside. While there are many worldly treasures in the secret realm, even if one stays in there for a year, they will not be able to take away everything inside. Path Friend Kong Hou, if you enter, you have to be careful.


    Thank you for telling me; I will pay extra attention. A month was not very long, but also not short. Kong Hou turned and said to Spirit Master Bai An, Does Spirit Master want to send a disciple with us?


    Our disciples have weak cultivation and will only bring you trouble. Spirit Master Bai An could see that Kong Hou wanted to help them, but he knew their limits. If it was an ordinary trip, Bai An would ask them to take two disciples along, even if he had to beg shamelessly.


    But a dangerous secret realm was different. A secret realm would have endless traps and dangers. His young disciples did not have the ability to enter it.


    Kong Hou could see Spirit Master Bai An was not just being polite and did not ask again. She said to Huan Zhong using a sound spell, Huan Zhong, how about we travel with the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect tomorrow?


    Huan Zhong looked at Chang De who had been speaking with Kong Hou from when he entered. He said back expressionlessly, We will go alone and without them.


    Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. She wanted to know why he refused.


    I do not like the stuffy scent of flowers.


    Kong Hou: What?


    When plucked flower petals have been put for too long in baskets, they have strange smells and will attract worms.


    Kong Hou:


    Kong Hou thought, sound spells were really a great invention in the cultivation world. With the spell in existence, conflicts would be reduced by at least half.


    If Celestial Ling Bo heard this, the wonderful food in front of her might get flung to the ground.

 Chapter 65 - Invitation

    After Huan Zhong refused to travel with the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect, Kong Hou subtly refused Clear Dawn Sects invitation. Chang Des gaze moved around her and Huan Zhong, and he did not say anything.


    They were not familiar with each other, and it was awkward to try to find a topic to chat about. Also, the dishes were so delicious that everyones attention was mostly on the cuisine. Even Huan Zhong who did not have a great appetite couldnt help but eat more after seeing Kong Hous good appetite.


    This tofu and fish soup is so good. After drinking it, I seem to feel the freedom of the fishes swimming in the water. It lifts up peoples mood. Kong Hou drained her bowl of fish soup and praised, Your honored sects disciples have great skill.


    For cook cultivators, the best praise was to eat all their food. Bai An had encountered many people who praised him. The higher the status of the person, the more pleasing the words they would use to praise the skill of him or his apprentices. However, all these people only took a few bites, and then left the majority of the food in their bowl. Until the table was cleaned off, they would not touch the food again.


    So Bai An never thought that the praise was sincere. No matter how grandiose the words they used to describe his cooking, he would not be moved. Yet at this moment, looking at the empty bowl in front of the young girl and her lingering gaze on Spirit Master Huan Zhongs bowl, Bai An truly felt the sincerity.


    It is this old ones honor that Celestial likes it. Bai An stood and smiled at Kong Hou. Celestial, please wait a moment.


    Kong Hou saw Bai An preparing to leave and said, Spirit Master, where are you going?


    Spirit Master Bai An smiled kindly at Kong Hou. To get something. I will be back soon.


    Kong Hou nodded dazedly. She felt something was wrong. Had she eaten so much that Spirit Master Bai An was sneaking to the kitchen to have the disciples make more?


    Chang De put down his chopsticks and wiped away the unseen oil at the corner of his mouth. The guests were still eating but the host had left first. Five vors Manor was really casual in how they treated guests. Fortunately, he was a casual person and did not mind such minor things. He turned and looked at Radiance Sects Huan Zhong and Splendid Cloud Sects Kong Hou. He saw the two had put down their chopsticks as well but were still whispering to each other.


    The two did not try to avoid Chang De, so he heard their conversation clearly.


    The shixiong and shijie of Food Hall have been defeated.


    Harmonious Citys food is one of the best in Lingyou World; do not be so humble.


    Last time, we left too quickly. If we had known each other back then, I would have taken you to taste some of the local specialities.


    We can do the same in the future. I have not drunk this bowl of fish soup. Here, for you.


    How can I


    I do not like fish soup. It is not good to leave too much food behind in front of a cook cultivator. Huan Zhong pushed the bowl in front of Kong Hou. Then he pulled gently on Kong Hous sleeve under the table, his expression extremely serious. Please?


    All right. Kong Hou looked down at her swaying sleeve and had no immunity against Huan Zhongs ying cute behaviour. She raised the bowl and drained it. Such a good-looking man pulled on her sleeve for her help. Even if he wanted her to capture an evil cultivator, she feared she could not refuse, much less drinking a bowl of fish soup.


    Lin Hu looked expressionlessly at Huan Zhong. Howe he did not know Master did not like drinking fish soup? Back in Yan City, had he not drunk it? Being picky with food was something that could be acquired?


    Chu Ji Xuan silently recorded that Great Grand Uncle did not like fish soup.


    Chang De:


    After seeing this, he started to suspect that Huan Zhong was a fraudulent Radiance Sect sword cultivator.


    After a short while, Spirit Master Bai An came in with a tray, smiling as he told everyone to continue eating. Seeing him say this, Kong Hou picked up her chopsticks. Spirit Master Bai An looked at her warmly, as though he was looking at his own granddaughter. Celestial Kong Hou, taste this.


    He put the tray in front of Kong Hou.


    There was a jade bowl on the tray covered by a verdant green jade cover. Food held in such special dishes as this would not be ordinary.


    There were six people at the table, but only Celestial Kong Hou received this dish. Was Spirit Master Bai Ans partiality not clear enough? Chang Des gazended on the tray. He also felt interested in this dish.


    Kong Hou reached out to lift the cover. Inside was a milky-white round sphere the size of a fist which gave off a faint sweet fragrance. She looked with puzzlement at Spirit Master Bai An. What was this?


    Spirit Master Bai An smiled and handed a small jade spoon to Kong Hou. Like he was talking to a small child, he said, Tap it lightly.


    The spoon was cool and fine to the touch. Kong Hous gaze moved around the ball and then she tapped it with the spoon.


    Crack.


    The ball gently shattered. Jade light and golden carps flew out. When she looked closely, they were not golden carps but golden spirit energy. The five colors melded together, the jade light merging with the shell and turning into a thick soup.


    Taste this.


    When the soup entered the mouth, it turned into dense spirit energy which spread through the limbs and bones. Kong Hous eyes widened, and she was unable to speak for a long while.


    Seeing Kong Hous reaction, Spirit Master Bai An smiled in satisfaction. I rarely make this dish. It is most suitable for pentad spirit base cultivators. It cleanses the body and condenses energy, and will rejuvenate the skin. You are the most suited for this at this table.


    What is this dish called? The dish was so good Kong Hou did not bear to eat it too quickly. She took small spoonfuls and enjoyed thefortable feeling of the spirit energy cleansing her spirit meridians.


    There is no name. Spirit Master Bai An smiled. The most important part of a dish is not its name but its essence. No matter how beautiful the name is, it cannot enhance the taste.


    Spirit Master is correct. The essence of the food is its taste. Even though she ate slowly, Kong Hou still finished the dish. She put down the jade spoon, both happy and dejected. It is great fortune to eat such deliciousness, but when I think that I will not be able to eat this in the future, I feel sad.


    Do not be sad. If Celestial wants to eat this,e to my ce, Spirit Master Bai An said. This old man does not know anything else, but understands a bit of cooking.


    Spirit Master has such divine skill but says that you have just a bit. Other people would not even be beginners inparison. Chang De did not understand cooking but he could see this dish was not simple. He felt some desire rise. Did Spirit Master ever think about walking in unison with other sects?


    What walking in unison with other sects? He just wanted Five vors Manor to join Clear Dawn Sect!


    Kong Hou turned to look at Chang De. She had not expected Chang De who looked so honest to try and steal from Splendid Cloud Sect! Thinking about the anticipation everyone in Splendid Cloud Sect held, Kong Hou immediately said, Path Friend Chang De is right. The sect master of my humble sect has attempted to mention this many times to Manor Master, but Manor Master has been unmoved. Sect Master has felt great regret due to this for many years.


    Chang De had heard the news that Sect Master Heng Yan had a good friendship with Spirit Master Bai An. Then something happenedter, and their friendship cooled. Hearing Kong Hou mention this, he understood. So Splendid Cloud Sect had the desire to take in Five vors Manor.


    When he realized this, Chang De stopped speaking to avoid Splendid Cloud Sect thinking that Clear Dawn Sect was trying to steal from them.


    Spirit Master Bai An heard Kong Hou say that Heng Yan had attempted multiple times to mention this matter to him. He thought something was wrong with his memory. Had the other not been showing off the cooking skill and cultivation of his disciples? Was it not criticizing the cooking cultivators?


    While puzzled, Spirit Master Bai An did not state his questions due to the outsiders present. Compared to the bothersome Sect Master Heng Yan, the sect master of Clear Dawn Sect who had never looked properly at him was an outsider among outsiders.


    The meal could be considered to be pleasing to both guests and host. Chang De did not stay to sleep at Five vors Manor. After deciding a time and ce to meet with Kong Hou in Kui City, he left Five vors Manor.


    Kong Hou decided to persuade Spirit Master Bai An to join Splendid Cloud Sect and stayed behind with Spirit Master Bai An.


    Celestial Kong Hou, you must have misunderstood. Your honored sect master has never mentioned this matter to me. Spirit Master Bai An saw Kong Hou so determined and said helplessly, Five vors Manor is just a minor sect. If your honored sect really has the intentions, how could I refuse? This young girl must have felt that their sect was strong after eating his cooking. Her elders in the sect might have mentioned him in front of her, so she misunderstood and thought the sect wanted Five vors Manor as a subordinate sect.


    Spirit Master, I am not lying to you, Kong Hou said. I will message the sect master now. If what I say is true, please, Manor Master, consider this matter seriously.


    All right, if your honored sect really has such intentions, I will certainly agree. Spirit Master Bai An saw the time waste. It was not appropriate for the young girl to stay in his courtyard, so he could only swindle her by agreeing.


    He never dared to desire such a good thing. Even other famed sects were not ones they could join if they said so, much less Splendid Cloud Sect, one of the major ten. The sects that wanted their manor just wanted to strengthen their sect, and they did not care about their cooking.


    In the eyes of many people, cooking was not a major matter. Cultivators could do it, and so could ordinary people. Cooking cultivators could not make pills, could not forge talismans, and could not fight with spells. They only knew to cook, and had no advantagespared to other cultivators.


    Used to being looked down upon by other cultivators, Bai An had gradually given up.


    While they were looked down upon, while they could not possess better cultivation opportunities, persisting in their path was also cultivation.


    Spirit Master agrees? Kong Hou said joyfully. Thank you, Spirit Master. I am sending a message to the sect right now to report the good news to the sect master.


    Seeing the young girl so happy, Spirit Master Bai Ans wrinkles rxed. Someone used to being dismissed by others could be happy for a long time at finding someone who liked their cooking cultivation so much.

 Chapter 66 - Square Head

    Today, my left eye has been jumping constantly. Is something good urring? Wang Tong walked into the main hall and sat down on the chair next to Pei Huai. He started to neaten his clothing. As he neatened the hem of his robes, he pretended to pat away the dust, and wanted everyone to see what he was wearing.


    Qing Yuan sneered. Wasnt he just showing off what his apprentice had bought him?


    How about you go to the door cracks and search. Maybe you will be able to squeeze some jade coins out. Qing Yuan rolled his eyes.


    Wang Tong ignored his jealous expression and continued to adjust his clothing. Qing Yuans eyes became wider in anger.


    Heng Yan walked out of the inner room and saw several peak masters sitting together. He coughed dryly. Today, I summoned all of you to tell you good news.


    All the evil cultivators have been caught? Qing Yuan asked expressionlessly.


    You are going to increase our monthly stipend? Wang Tongs gaze was full of anticipation.


    None of those. Heng Yan pointed at the message seal. Yesterday, Kong Hou send a message saying Five vors Manor is willing to join our sect.


    Really? The five peak masters became excited. Qing Yuan, who was the one that liked food the most, even stood up from his chair. Kong HouShizhireally managed to persuade Bai An?


    Of course. Heng Yan nodded and smiled. It was a coincidence. Kong Hou coincidentally went to Five vors Manor for other matters and mentioned this to Bai An. Bai An said if Splendid Cloud Sect is willing to ept them he will agree.


    Kong HouShizhiis so skilled to have aplished something we have hoped for so long. Qing Yuan rubbed his hands in happiness. Sect Master, this matter is important. Let me be in charge of it. I will go prepare gifts for Five vors Manor.


    No hurry. I have already had Wu Chuan go prepare the gifts. Heng Yan saw Qing Yuan appear as though he wanted to immediately go visit Five vors Manor with gifts. He raised a hand to suppress this. Kong Hou aplished this matter. I decided to give her a reward. What do you think?


    Of course, not just reward, but great rewards. Qing Yuan took out a pile of best quality pills from his storage ring. I will add this.


    When it came to public rewards of the sect, Heng Yan never made a decision on his own. Kong Hou was a disciple of Moon Perching Peak. While the other peak masters liked her as well, in matters rting to cultivation resources, if he did not take care, it may cause conflict.


    Many conflicts originated from theck ofmunication. Heng Yan did not want the sect to be in discord due to minor matters.


    LittleShizhimade such a great contribution. We want to reward her, and I fear even the other disciples will want to give gifts to her. Pei Huai took out some glowing talismans. I will add these to the pile. I have not forged good talismans recently. When I make a talisman of the highest quality, I will give that to her.


    The four peak masters all added to the pile. As a result, the things they sent out were more valuable than the reward that Heng Yan had nned.


    It seemed that you are all very weing to Five vors Manor. Heng Yan looked at the talismans, seals and pills covering the table. Qing Yuan, work hard for a few days and go visit Five vors Manor with Wu Chuan to n the joining process. Since they are willing to be our subordinate sect, we will not slight them.


    eptance gifts delivered by a peak master of the main sect and the eldest sect disciple was enough to express the sincerity of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    ##


    Two dayster, when the disciples of Five vors Manor were still fighting over whether osmanthus cakes should be salty or sweet, someone suddenly knocked on their gates.


    Chu Ji Xuan, who had not joined for three days yet and was trembling under the pots and bowls, pulled open the door. He saw a dozen cultivators standing outside. The leader had snowy white hair and healthy skin without any hint of age. The cultivator half a step behind the leader looked to be in his twenties. He wore white robes and had a silver sword. His hair was neatly pinned up with a jade cor, and his handsome face seemed slightly stern.


    Greetings, Young Friend. I am the peak master of Splendid Cloud Sects Daybreak Cloud Peak, Qing Yuan. I havee to visit with eptance gifts.


    Celestial Kong Hous sect?


    Chu Ji Xuan bowed towards them and said, Transcendent, please wait for a moment. This junior will report to the manor master immediately.


    Thank you.


    I do not dare ept. Chu Ji Xuan turned and ran inside, almost colliding with the eldest sect disciple, Dan Hong. Dan Hong saw him walking hurriedly and thought he was frightened by the other members of the sect. Heforted, Do not be afraid, everyone only has their opinions about their food. They are very gentle at other times.


    EldestShijie, I am not afraid. However, a transcendent who says he is a peak master of Splendid Cloud Sect hase to the door with eptance gifts. I need to report to Master.


    Wait, which sect did you say?


    Splendid, Splendid Cloud Sect. Chu Ji Xuan saw EldestShijies expression had changed dramatically. Thinking of her valiant figure when she held a pot and beat SecondShixiong, he took a small step back.


    What did Splendid Cloud Secte with?


    With eptance gifts? Chu Ji Xuan felt something was not right. When people usually visited, they would not take care to say that they came with gifts. What was this eptance gift? Were they taking one of the women of the sect as a concubine?


    When he thought of this, Chu Ji Xuan frowned. While he had only stayed at Five vors Manor for a few days, he could see his fellow disciples were obsessed with cooking, and were honest people. That peak master of Daybreak Cloud Peak was very old, and still wanted a concubine?


    Were all cultivators so shameless?


    Shijie, I will go tell them right now that Master is not here. Chu Ji Xuan rolled up his sleeves and prepared to leave the shameless old man outside.


    What not herewhy are you not going in to report to Master! Dan Hong hit the back of his head. She propped her hands on her waist and said to theshidiandshimeiwho were still fighting. Put away the pots and bowls. Something good has happened.


    EldestShijie, do not fool us. Last time, you also said this to us. Today, unless arge sect is epting us as a subordinate sect, I will not give up. Ashimeidressed in blue robes holding argedle pointed at theshidifacing her and said, These brats said us savory chefs are not as refined as the pastry chefs, I want to beat him up.


    Then waitSplendid Cloud Sect hase with eptance gifts. After we formally join Splendid Cloud Sect, you can kill him and have him die a more glorious death. Dan Hong nced at theshidiwho dared to make trouble with the issue of savory and pastry chefs. Go and report the name of Splendid Cloud Sect. Maybe you will be reincarnated in a better life.


    The youngshiditrembled and did not dare to speak.


    Speaking of the conflict between savory and pastry chefs was a taboo among cooking cultivators. He had just said it impulsively and now regretted it. So no matter if he was scolded or beaten, he did not dare to make a sound.


    Master! A disciple smashed open Bai Ans door. Splendid Cloud Sect hase with eptance gifts to ept us as a subordinate sect!


    Bam.


    Spirit Master Bai An spat out the pickled chicken w he had been eating. Huh?


    Splendid Cloud Sect, the Splendid Cloud Sect of the top ten sects, is going to ept us as a subordinate sect. Right now, they are at the gates.


    Spirit Master Bai An was stunned. So Celestial Kong Hou had spoken the truth? So where had the misunderstanding between him and Sect Master Heng Yan urred in the past?


    ##


    I do not know how the discussion between the sect and Spirit Master Bai An has proceeded. Kong Houzily leaned against the carriage cushions, a book in her hand. But her attention was on Five vors Manor.


    Do not worry. As long as your honored sect truly ns to take Five vors Manor as a subordinate sect, Five vors Manor will definitely be unable to refuse. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou had not put this matter down and said, Five vors Manor is weak and does not have any mountains or cities that belong to them. Even the ce they live in is thin in spirit energy. Joining Splendid Cloud Sect is their best choice.


    Because other than Splendid Cloud Sect, no other sect in the ten major sects would ept them. Even though the sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect made a mention, that was a thought of the moment. To Clear Dawn Sect, Five vors Manor was not important.


    Among the ten major sects, Splendid Cloud Sects selection of their subordinate sects was the strangest. Even now, people could not understand it. Before encountering Kong Hou, Huan Zhong thought that Splendid Cloud Sect was the weirdest sect in the cultivation world. After meeting Kong Hou, Huan Zhong felt that Splendid Cloud Sect had an interesting soul under their unrestrained appearance. However, this soul was difficult to discover.


    Master, we are going to reach Kui City soon.


    As Lin Hu spoke, the flying horses whined and dove, pulling the carriage tond outside the gates of Kui City.


    Kui Citys doors were impressive, the new gates tall and sturdy. Countless inactive defensive and offensive formations gave off bright light. Kong Hou put down the curtain and said quietly to Huan Zhong, Kui City must be very rich.


    How so? Huan Zhong lifted the curtain and looked out. He only saw the tops of the city walls were embedded with bright precious stones. There was also a sign hanging outside the gates saying dirty carriages will not be allowed into the city. The guards at the gates all wore golden armor.


    This city seemed eager to show off its wealth to all outsiders.


    The gates of Kui City were renovated after the present sect master of Primary Luck Sect took that position. Primary Luck Sect has developed nicely in these recent years. A while ago, an elder of the sect reached Projection Stage. Lin Hu exined the situation of Kui City. Kui City is famed for its precious stones. When wee out of the secret realm, Miss Kong Hou can take a good look inside the city.


    Seeing Kong Hou not react to his words, Lin Hu also added, Recently, the cultivation world has this saying that if Primary Luck Sect had not been establishedte, they might have joined the ten major sects already.


    Then this sect is very strong, Kong Hou said emotionally. Will they stop us from entering the secret realm?


    Lin Hu was silent. No


    He had almost told her explicitly that Primary Luck Sect was interested in a position among the top ten sects. Why did Miss Kong Hou not react? All of Splendid Cloud Sect was like this. Could one of them pay some more attention?


    Regardless of where the secret realm appears, if a secret realm will ept a cultivator, then other sects cannot stop them. Huan Zhong nced at Lin Hu. Lin Hu, enter the city.


    Receiving Masters displeased gaze, Lin Hu did not dare to say more and drove the carriage towards the city gates.


    After entering Kui City, Kong Hou saw many of the passersby were dressed in bright robes. Women with their hair dripping in jewels walked together with men whose hands were covered in rings like moving jewelry racks.


    Path Friend Chang De made an appointment to meet at Eternal Prosperity Inn. Should we go there now? Kong Hou moved away her curious gaze and switched topics.


    Huan Zhong nodded slightly and seemed a little reluctant.


    Kong Hou saw a middle-aged man dressed in purple robesing towards them. Kong Hou took a few more nces. She wanted to tell Huan Zhong but felt it was inappropriate. It was not elegant conduct to talk about other peoples appearances.


    However this persons face was so square. She had never seen a head so much like a brick.

 Chapter 67 - Paying A Visit

    That is the sect master of Primary Luck Sect, Spirit Master Shuang Qing. Huan Zhong noticed that Kong Hou seemed very curious about Shuang Qing and told her his identity. This person is skilled at management but has average cultivation. Not long after he became the sect master, he found an enormous spirit vein. Primary Luck Sect used this opportunity to develop their wealth. In a short century, they earned a lot of spirit stones in the cultivation world.


    With average cultivation but skilled at making money? Kong Hou put the curtain down, leaving only a crack behind. Through the small crack, she saw Shuang Qing wasing closer and closer to the carriage. The horse behind him kicked back in difort as he neared the flying horses.


    Detecting the restless emotions of the horse, Shuang Qing turned and looked at the carriage he had not paid any attention to before. He met Lin Hus gaze. Lin Hu nodded at him. Shuang Qing nodded back formally, tightened his grip on his reins and did not move aside.


    Lin Hu did not want to be entangled with him for such a minor matter. He drove the flying horses to move a few steps to the side. After Shuang Qing left, Lin Hu drove the carriage towards the inn.


    They came to the inn and met Chang De. Chang De had already reserved two small courtyards in the inn. Originally, he had nned for the male cultivators to live in one courtyard and the female cultivators in another.


    However, Huan Zhong, this sword cultivator, did not seem to like living with other cultivators. He spent money to reserve another courtyard, and went in with Celestial Kong Hou. Chang De thought about it and felt the arrangements were good. This would avoid everyone being unused to living together as strangers.


    Seeing Huan Zhong and Kong Hou go to another courtyard, Chang De returned to the inner courtyard, found his fellow disciples and said, Safety first when we enter the secret realm. Do not get injured for spirit grasses and treasures, and do not do anything impulsive.


    Yes. The shidi and shimei responded.


    This time, disciples from Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect are also going. Do not let other sectsugh at us.


    Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect also want to participate? Ling Bo thought she had heard incorrectly. When had Radiance Sect ever cared about small secret realms like this that would open once every five centuries? Now, this disciple unexpectedly came with a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sectwas there something good inside?


    You have seen the two path friends before. Chang De worried that Ling Bo would make a fuss so he told her beforehand.


    Ive seen them? Ling Bo thought of Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. She frowned. Why did she encounter the other even on a matter like this? After the matter of the inn, she returned to the sect and then heard of the conspiracy of the evil cultivators. They deliberately sowed discord between the sects and the nomad cultivators in order to cause chaos in the cultivation world.


    If not for Kong Hous unintentional obstruction, she did not dare to guarantee that she would not have made matters worse with her temper. When she thought of it now, she felt slightly lucky. Is it Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    It is her and Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect. Chang De nodded. This time, I made ns with them so we can take care of each other.


    Ling Bos lips moved. She thought of what her master had told her before leaving the sect and swallowed back her words.


    If you are not used to walking with others, when we enter the secret realm and understand the surrounding environment, we can decide if we want to move separately. Chang De thought for a moment and then said to a shidi, Shidi, if you encounter Spirit Master Shuang Qing of Primary Luck Sect, remember to not let him know your name.


    What is with my name? The young shidis name was Fang Ying Zheng. He had just reached Base Building Stage. This time, he hade with his shixiong and shijie in order to gain experience.


    Spirit Master Shuang Qing has a small habit. Chang De coughed slightly. He does not like people named Fang.1


    So what if my surname is Fang? I do not eat at his tablewhat does my surname have to do with him? Fang Ying Zhen muttered. However, he did not dare to rebel in front of Eldest Shixiong, and agreed.


    Eldest Shixiong, why does Shuang Qing not like people named Fang? Ling Bo felt this habit was so weird.


    How would I know about other peoples private affairs? If you have time to worry about this, go back to your rooms and meditate to strengthen your cultivation. Chang De put on a stern expression and said, You do not care about the right matters, but are very interested in these frivolous ones. Do you seem like apprentices?


    When the shidi and shimei heard the words, no matter how curious they were, they did not dare to speak again.


    ##


    Before the evening meal, Lin Hu found that Miss Kong Hou seemed to have taken care to dress up. He turned and looked at the sky about to turn ck. It was almost nightwhy did she put in so much effort?


    A womans heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. Same with young women.


    When they came to the food hall outside, Lin Hu finally understood why. Clear Dawn Sects Ling Bo was also present, and also finely dressed and looking heatedly over at them. However, the heat was not for Master, but for Miss Kong Hou.


    Celestial Kong Hou.


    Celestial Ling Bo.


    The two beautiful women exchanged a look and bows like good friends who had not met for many years.


    Lin Hu seemed to understand why Kong Hou had dressed up.


    I heard that Miss Kong Hou reached Mind Activation Stage. This one will first congratte Celestial. Ling Bos eyes were beautiful. When she looked at a certain person, the person would feel as though they were her entire world.


    Thank you, Celestial. My cultivation is lowlyhow can Ipare to Celestial? Kong Hou smiled slightly and walked next to the table. Huan Zhong, who followed behind her, pulled out a chair for her and poured a ss of water silently.


    When men could not understand what women were speaking of, the best course of action was to keep silent.


    Ha, showing off people would pour tea for her? Ling Bo sneered inside, and pushed her own cup in front of her shidi. Shidi looked at the teacup in Ling Bos hand which was almost full, then looked in puzzlement at her. What did Shijie want? If more tea was poured, it would spill out.


    Ling Bo flicked a finger at the teacup and mouthed, Pour tea.


    Fang Yingzhen took an empty cup from the side and poured another cup for Ling Bo. After finishing, he shrank back to Chang Des side. He prepared to note back out before dinner was over.


    After finishing the evening meal, Chang De invited Kong Hou and Huan Zhong to the courtyard to chat.


    About the secret realm, it is most likely not suitable for us to privately enter. What do Path Friends thinkshould we notify Primary Luck Sect? Chang De looked at Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. More urately, he looked at Huan Zhong. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong were all sect disciples, but Huan Zhong had great cultivation and should be the decision-maker among the pair.


    But Huan Zhong did not respond to his question and looked inquiringly at Kong Hou.


    I feel we should notify Primary Luck Sect. Whether they will send disciples to attend or not is their own matter. Kong Hou thought for a moment. She and Huan Zhong were going into the secret realm mostly to find the Cloud Seeking Trees branch. Everything else was not important. So how many people entered the secret realm did not affect them greatly. This would also avoid rumors being produced.


    Sects with greater status were more likely to be targets of gossip by other cultivators. So if they went to a secret realm today, when they came out tomorrow, the rumor would be the three big sects banded together to steal a secret realm from a small sect. Regardless of the logic of the rumor, it would be troublesome if someone believed it.


    Miss Kong Hou is correct. I also feel the same. Chang De smiled warmly at Kong Hou. This Miss Kong Hou was really likable.


    Are you thirsty? Huan Zhong suddenly spole. Kong Hou, who had been looking at Chang De, turned and looked at him. Huan Zhong, I just ate. I cannot drink more.


    All right. He did not insist. He nodded and said, I have simr thoughts to you. Since this is the case, we will send our card and formally visit Primary Luck Sect tomorrow.


    Chang De smiled and agreed. After Huan Zhong and Kong Hou left, he said hesitantly, Do you not feel that Path Friend Huan Zhong is especially cold towards me?


    The other three shidi shook their heads in unison.


    What is strange about that? Ling Bo took out the hairpins in her hair and threw them back into the storage ring. I and Kong Hou can fight implicitly. It will not be strange if you two are slightly cold. Men and women were the same in the end. If they were people, they wouldpete and have emotions. However, smart people knew how to ease the emotions. People who were not smart enough would make themselves ugly.


    Shijie, you clearly were talking and smiling with Celestial Kong Hou. Why did this be an implicit fight? A young shidi was puzzled. Werent you just happy because of her breakthrough to Mind Activation Stage?


    You will believe the courtesies of a woman? Ling Bo raised her chin. You cannot even see through to the essencehow can you cultivate?


    Little *Shidi:


    Why did he have to open his mouth and speak?


    ##


    Primary Luck Sect was in the east side of Kui City. The entire mountain had many spirit gathering formations, the spirit energy so thick it became mist. From a distance, Primary Luck Sect looked like a pce floating in the clouds.


    Three cards were sent to the hands of the sect master of Primary Luck Sect, Spirit Master Shuang Qing.


    Radiance Sect, Clear Dawn Sect, and Spirit Master Shuang Qing looked at thest card several times. Why has a disciple of Splendid Cloud Secte to my ce? Many thoughts shed through his mind. In the end, he put down the card. Open the front door and wee them.


    Kong Hou and the group were waiting for the response from Spirit Master Shuang Qing. After standing for a while at the base of the mountain, the gates suddenly opened. Countless disciples wearing glowing golden brocade robes descended from the sky, stood on the sides, and bowed in unison.


    Guests, wee. Kong Hou saw the hidden golden patterns on the clothing of the disciples and the precious stone rings on their fingers. She felt that these people were shining with gold light all over.


    Friendsing from a long ways off, I am very happy. A voice came from the mountain gates. Path Friends, please enter.


    Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. She did not know if she should listen to this voice and go up.


    Do not be afraid. Huan Zhong grabbed Kong Hous wrist through the cloth. He did not walk on the mountain path but rose up into the sky and flew towards the source of the voice. Chang De, Ling Bo and the others saw this and followed.


    Shuang Qing had originally prepared to make himself look ethereal and then walk out under the curious gazes of the juniors. However, this n went wrong at the first step. Who knew that the stoic-looking Radiance Sect sword cultivator would be so rude?


    Whoa. When Fang Ying Zhengnded, the first thing he saw was Shuang Qings square head and rectangr face. He had never seen such a rectangr head. He could not stop himself from making an exmation and caused Shuang Qing to re at him.


    No wonder the sect master of Primary Luck Sect did not like hearing the word Fang. This face was so rectangr, the chin was almost as wide as the forehead.


    Everyone, you havee from afar. Please sit down and speak. Shuang Qing adjusted the golden outer robe he wore. He walked in front of the group and led them into the hall. After walking halfway, he turned and looked at the crowd. Ive heard of Celestial Kong Hou killing evil cultivators above your cultivation stage. The elders and peak masters of my sect have been full of praise. Please forgive this ones rudenesswho is Miss Kong Hou?


    This junior is, Kong Hou said with a smile. Greetings, Elder.


    Heroese from the youth, seeing once is better than hearing a hundred times. Celestial is young, but already has such statusyour future is bright. Shuang Qing pushed opened the doors to the inner hall. Your honored sect has taught their disciples well.


    The moment the doors opened, Huan Zhong suddenly reached out and pulled Kong Hou behind him. He looked at the slightly dim inner hall and frowned.


    Noticing Huan Zhongs movement, Chang De reached out and stopped his shidi and shimei from going in.


    A hint of blood that was almost imperceptible lingered in the air. Shuang Qings expression was not good.


    No murder had urred inside. A man who did not look to be clear in mind sat on the ground. The back of his hand was bloodied, and he seemed slightly hurt.


    Grandfather. The man saw Shuang Qing and raised his hand. My hand is in pain.


    Shuang Qing endured. He went and used a handkerchief to wipe the blood off the mans hand and then fed him a pill. Then a disciple came to lead the man away.


    You have seen a joke. Shuang Qing motioned for the group to be seated. The mood was slightly awkward. That thread of blood caused this awkwardness to be filled with some unreliable spections.


    When I reached Base Building Stage, I took a student from the mortal world. Shuang Qing nced over at Kong Hou. His talents were good, but because his mental state was not steady, he incurred a mental demon when he endured the ordeal. He lost his mind and now thinks he is a child of three or four.


    I should not have taken him from the mortal world. Shuang Qing forced a smile. Maybe his birth meant that he is not suited to cultivation.


    Huan Zhong said coolly, The mental state of a cultivator has nothing to do with where theye from. Spirit Master Shuang Qing is joking.


    Spirit Master Shuang Qing met Huan Zhongs cold eyes and his mind seemed to freeze. What had he just wanted to say?

 Chapter 68 - Xu Feng

    The disciples of Clear Dawn Sect were silent. They all knew that Kong Hou had been taken by Peak Master Wang Tong from the mortal world. Now, Spirit Master Shuang Qing had said in front of her that people from the mortal world were not suited to cultivation. Was he purposely provoking her?


    Even Ling Bo who disliked Kong Hou slightly felt these words were inappropriate. People should not ask others about their background. Regardless of where they came from, her pentad spirit base talent was the object of envy. Also a woman and a pentad spirit base cultivator, Ling Bo naturally had the same position as Kong Hou. So she said using a sound art to Chang De, with slight displeasure, This Spirit Master Shuang Qing doesnt know how to speakhow did he be sect master?


    Chang De frowned. Sit down and do not speak.


    Ling Bo rolled her eyes. She raised a teacup and drank to disguise her true emotions. She disliked Kong Hou but what was this square-headed Shuang Qing? He dared to criticize pentad spirit base cultivators?


    Spirit Master Shuang Qing originally had ashixiong, but then thisshixiongfelt that cultivation was not interesting. He wanted to be a master carpenter so he threw away Primary Luck Sect and left. As the second apprentice of the sect master, Shuang Qing was forced into the position of sect master. Chang De sat carefully, his expression extremely serious. No one could see he was chatting about the secrets of other people with hisshimei.


    So he became sect master based on luck. Ling Bo snorted. No wonder he was like this.


    Shuang Qing, who was slightly confused by Huan Zhongs cool attitude but wanted to curry favor with Radiance Sect and Clear Dawn Sect, did not be dejected at this matter. He enthusiastically arranged rooms for everyone and invited them all to eat lunch together.


    The dishes were served. The dishes were filled with spirit energy, and the wine was made from spirit fruits. Each dish was worth cities. This was not a table of dishesit was clearly Shuang Qings enthusiasm for his guests.


    Apologies, I do not drink wine. Huan Zhong blocked the wine cup Shuang Qing handed over. Just tea is fine.


    I misunderstood. I frequently hear people say one travels the world with a sword and with a bottle of wine. I thought that Spirit Master Huan Zhong was the same. Shuang Qing saw the others had no intentions of drinking wine and put the jug to the side.


    Sect Master Shuang Qing misunderstands. Sword cultivators should be clear of mind and be one with the sword. How can a drunk person grip the sword in their hand? Ling Bo raised her chin slightly, her face filled with pride. The so-called travelling the world with a sword and a bottle of wine is those arrogant people entertaining themselves. Us cultivators cannot be so casual. So if it is not an important asion and there are no major matters, we will do our best not to drink.


    If it was not an important asion.


    No major matters.


    Kong Hou felt this cold Celestial Ling Bos words caused hatred too easily. She had a few bites of food. Used to the food of the sect, and after staying a few days at Five vors Manor, she felt that the dishes were too refined and did not have enough vor.


    Was this what Spirit Master Bai An said aboutcking a soul?


    With the addition of Five vors Manor, after this, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect could be said to be people who took care with their food.


    At this time, Splendid Cloud Sect was writing Kong Hous name into the sect record of important matters. Behind her name was made a great contribution to the sect.


    After putting the record back into the jade box at the altar, Heng Yan bowed towards the past sect masters and then walked out of the ancestors hall.


    Sect MasterShibo, Master sent a message and said that we have already finalized the date to conduct the joining ceremony. However, Master feels that Five vors Manors locationcks spirit energy and is not suited to the cultivation of their disciples. He suggests we clean up an empty mountain peak and ask Spirit Master Bai An to be a peak master. Seeing Heng Yane out, Ling Hui told the most recent news to Heng Yan.


    We are epting Five vors Manor, we are not taking them over. This action would be inappropriate. While Heng Yan wanted the entire Five vors Manor to move here, if Five vors Manor misunderstood their intentions, it would be an overreach.


    Ling Hui thought that the disciples of Five vors Manor and the disciples of the sect may not get along. If the two sides had a conflict, it would not be easy to resolve.


    However, Five vors Manors present environment really is too poor.


    Heng Yan thought. How about we build a manor below the mountain for Five vors Manor to move in?


    Junior understands. I will message Master immediately. Ling Hui agreed with a smile and quickly walked away.


    Looking at hisshizhis hurried walk, Heng Yan shook his head helplessly and smiled. Ever since learning that Five vors Manor was willing to join, these disciples acted as though they had received a great bargain and were eager to move all of Five vors Manor over immediately.


    Qing Yuan received his apprentices message and mentioned this matter to Five vors Manor. He thought that Five vors Manor would hesitate or ask them what their ns were. But the other agreed without even thinking about it.


    Facing such an agreeable Spirit Master Bai An, Qing Yuan felt slightly suspicious. What had Sect Master done back then that Spirit Master Bai An, with such a gentle temper, said that Splendid Cloud Sects food had no soul?


    When the disciples of Five vors Manor heard the news, they were struck dumb.


    They were stunned at Splendid Cloud Sect epting them as a subordinate sect. Moreover, the other was building a beautiful estate for them to move into? What were their intentions in doing so muchjust for the food they would make?


    Did they have so many spirit stones they had no ce to spend them?


    The secret realm was not yet open, so Kong Hou and the others wanted to find an inn to stay at. However, Spirit Master Shuang Qing was so weing that people felt if they did not stay at Primary Luck Sect, their consciences would not allow it.


    The wealthy Primary Luck Sect arranged a courtyard for every sect. Even though Splendid Cloud Sect only had Kong Hou by herself, Primary Luck Sect still arranged a beautiful courtyard for her, and even servants.


    Aftering out of her bath, Kong Hou changed her clothing. Hearing a man crying outside, she asked the servant girl who was lighting the incense, Could I go out and take a walk?


    Celestial is an honored guest of the sect. Please feel free. The servant girl bowed slightly. Her dress seemed like a blooming flower under the wavering candlelight. She looked outside the window and whispered, Celestial, do you hear the sound of crying?


    Kong Hou saw her calm expression and thought she had not heard it. But the other had, and was used to it.


    The person crying is Young Master Xu Feng. He is the first apprentice of the sect master. I heard that Sect Master raised him personally. The servant girl did not mention too much about the matters of the sect master. She smiled and said, Young Master Xu Feng is ill at the moment. If he causes any offence, Celestial, please pardon him.


    Kong Hou thought of that man who had cut his hand and called Shuang Qing Grandfather. She nodded slightly.


    Is it all right to let him cry like this? Kong Hou pushed open the door. It waste at night and cold. Xu Feng had lost his rity of mind. His body most likely could not withstand the cold.


    The servant girl had a conflicted expression. The sect master does not like us going too near to Young Master Xu Feng.


    I understand. Kong Hou sighed. She could not meddle in the affairs of others. She closed the door and prepared to rest.


    A knock sounded on the door.


    Mother, open the door. Do not leave me.


    Mother, please open the door for me.


    The servant girl did not dare to speak. Hearing the increasingly sad crying outside the courtyard, she panicked.


    I will go see. Go find someone and report this. Kong Hou pushed open the room door and walked out. When she walked into the courtyard, she pulled open the courtyard door and saw a man dressed in brocade robes standing outside. He was only wearing one shoe, his jade cor askew and several tendrils of hair tangled up on top.


    The other had a masculine and handsome face, but his expression was that of a child of three.


    Mother. He crouched on the ground and looked up at Kong Hou. Did youe to take me with you?


    Kong Hou lifted her dress and crouched down beside him. What are you doing here?


    Im looking for my mother. The man reached out and pulled at the clothing Kong Hou had just changed into. The soil on his hands transferred to her clothing. You are not my mother. My mother is prettier than you. Have you seen her?


    You mother said you have to cultivate with your master. She is waiting for you to grow up and get her. Kong Hou took out a nket from her storage ring and put it over the man. Xu Feng, did you forget what she told you?


    It was normal for a patient not in his right mind to have a wrong sense of beauty. She would not argue with him. Children would always feel their mother was the most beautiful woman in the world. She would endure this.


    The mans gaze became confused. He looked dazedly at Kong Hou. Mother did not abandon me?


    Yes, you remembered wrong. She did not abandon you, she just wanted you to go cultivate with your master. Kong Hou sat on the stair, holding her knees. The mortal world is so hard. People die from old age and death; there is love, hate, and separation. How can itpare to cultivation? Cultivation can make you immortal.


    But I want Mother Xu Fengs eyes filled with tears. I do not want immortality.


    But your mother wants you to be immortal. You have to be a good child and work hard to achieve her hope. Otherwise, she will be sad. Kong Hou suppressed her disdain and patted Xu Fengs dirty head. Do you understand?


    Xu Feng started sobbing again.


    Your mother is so beautiful, she must not like crying children.


    The sobs became hups.


    Good children will obediently go to sleep and not wander around at night. Kong Hou saw several servant women walking over and waved at them. Go back with them and go to sleep.


    Thank you, Auntie, I know. Xu Feng wiped his tears with the back of his hand and smiled at Kong Hou, his face dirty.


    Leave, leave, leave, leave immediately! She was a young girl of sixteenwhere would she have such an old nephew? Who was taking advantage of who?


    Yes, go to sleep.


    All right, this was an ill person. She would endure.


    Watching as the servant girls urged Xu Feng away, Kong Hou exhaled. She touched her face. Good, her face was as smooth and supple as before.


    The servant girl said Spirit Master Shuang Qing did not like other people getting close to Xu Feng. She had thought that Shuang Qing looked down on his apprentice for being an embarrassment. However, Xu Fengs clothing was covered in seals, and even his cor was a defensive talisman. He did not look as though he lived in neglect.


    Did Primary Luck Sect have so much money that they would dress and feed a disciple well even if they disliked him?


    Thank you, Celestial Kong Hou. My disaster of an apprentice does not understand matters and has troubled Celestial.


    Kong Hou turned her head and found Shuang Qing standing nearby. However, the other had higher cultivation than her and she did not know when the other had appeared.


    Spirit Master is too polite. Path Friend Xu Feng will recover, Kong Hou said back.


    I ept Celestials good wishes. Shuang Qing looked at the dirt on Kong Hous robes and bowed to Kong Hou. I will not disturb Celestials rest. Farewell.


    Spirit Master, take care. Kong Hou stared at Shuang Qings back. A long timeter, she frowned.


    No matter what, that head still looked like a brick.

 Chapter 69 - Slip Of The Hand

    Kong Hou.


    Just as Kong Hou prepared to return to her courtyard, a white shadownded from the sky and stood five paces away from Kong Hou.


    Seeing Huan Zhongs clothing and hair still neat, Kong Hou guessed he had notin down yet. Huan Zhong, you have not yet slept?


    I am not sleepy. Huan Zhong looked at her hair which was scattered behind her back and gave off a faint fragrance. What just happened?


    Spirit Master Shuang Qings eldest apprentice ran over here. That man who does not seem to have rity of mind. The wind continued to blow at Kong Hous hair. She pulled her hair behind her, but when she let go, her hair flew up again.


    A hand stretched in front of her. This hand was white and clean, and a in silver ribbon hung on the tip of the finger. The ribbon carried seals which emanated glowing light and overflowing color in the darkness.


    Kong Hou looked up at him.


    Huan Zhong put the ribbon into her hand. Use this to tie your hair up.


    Thank you. Many people could not refuse beautiful things. Kong Hou was the same. After using the ribbon to tie a beautiful bow at the back of her head, Kong Hou turned to have Huan Zhong take a look. Is it good-looking?


    With the ribbon between her hair, her hair seemed to be dyed with moonlight. Even the dark night became beautiful.


    Good-looking. Huan Zhong moved his gaze away and brushed the bangs next to her face behind her ear. After instinctively doing this, he withdrew his hand unnaturally and put his hand behind his back. After being together with Kong Hou, he always inexplicably did some things that only yboys would do.


    He really was rude.


    Kong Hou used two cleaning spells on the cloth Xu Feng had dirtied so the clothing looked as clean as it had started. After Xu Feng, I also cannot sleep. How about I keep youpany for a while?


    The stars in the sky are very good, Huan Zhong suddenly said.


    Ah? Kong Hou was puzzled.


    Huan Zhong threw out a jade boat and flew into it. Then he stretched a hand out toward Kong Hou. Come.


    Kong Hou smiled. I do not need your help. Then she jumped onto the boat. Huan Zhong looked down at his empty hand, turned and said to her, Sit well.


    The jade boat rose quickly. Kong Hou leaned against the side and watched Primary Luck Sect quickly grow small in size. She took out two bags of snacks from her storage bag. She gave Huan Zhong one bag. One had to have food when admiring the stars and the moon.


    Putting antern at the center of the boat, Huan Zhong sat down cross-legged. He held the bag of food but did not move. The clouds wrapped around them. Kong Hou looked up into the sky. The many stars were the best decoration for the night.


    I do not know when the secret realm will open. Her ribbon mantle danced behind her. This should have been an ethereal scene, but Kong Hou, whose head was bent as she ate, destroyed the aura.


    It should be at noon in two days, in the southeast. Huan Zhong looked towards the southeast, his eyes emotionless.


    How do you know? Kong Hou looked in surprise at Huan Zhong.


    I have some knowledge of divination. Huan Zhong knew Kong Hou was not skilled at divination, so he did not speak in much detail.


    Huan Zhong, Kong Hou moved forward to get closer to Huan Zhong. Tell me what you do not know.


    Meeting the young girlsrge eyes, Huan Zhong couldnt help butugh. I do not know many things. You will slowly learn this in the future. Was the fragrance Kong Hou gave off a flower fragrance or a fruit fragrance?


    Then I will wait for a long time. Kong Hou put her hands on her cheeks and sighed. No wonder Radiance Sect was able to be the strongest sect. Huan Zhong, who was unknown in the cultivation world, was already so strong. What skill would the other people of Radiance Sect have?


    You are too generous when you look at me so you feel I know everything. Huan Zhongughed softly. Actually, other than the sword path, I do not understand many things. He did not understand how to interact with other people, and did not understand emotions.


    Master said he innately had an indifferent personality and was a good choice for cultivating the sword. Later, Master said he regretted having him learn swordsmanship but forgetting to teach him to understand what was life.


    Still better than me. I do not understand anything. After joining Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou had focused on her cultivation. While her cultivation and mental state had grown, her swordsmanship was still what she learned the first two years she joined the sect, and she only knew the beginning of other arts.


    No, you know many things. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous smile faded slightly and urged, You are still young. It is best if you do not learn too much at once.


    You are not old. Kong Hou was not very dispirited. She knew that she could not do much at the same time. However, when she saw that Huan Zhong knew so many things, she could not avoid but feel admiration. Chu Ji Xuan said you are his Great Grand Uncle. You were an imperial prince?


    Huan Zhong thought that Kong Hou would ask him which generation of great grand uncle he was, and prepared to say his true age. But Kong Hou did not mention this matter. He buried the decision he had made back into his mind.


    Yes. When the past was mentioned, Huan Zhong did not have any emotions. When I was young, my father did not like me, Mother lived with me in the pce, and everything was all right. Later, Father wanted to depose Mother as empress, and she became ill. After Mother passed away, Master took me to Radiance Sect.


    Huan Zhong stated his turbulent past tly without any dejection or mncholy. Kong Hou felt great injustice. How could he do this!


    Because some men are animals in front of beauty. Huan Zhong saw that Kong Hou was angrier than he was and turned his head. Why are you angry? He could not even remember what the man had looked liked. He only remembered that this wasnt a very good person.


    I feel angry on your behalf.


    Do not be angry. Huan Zhong felt that he should say some happier things to Kong Hou. When I left the pce, I pried the only dragon pearl off the throne. Later, Master told him this dragon pearl contained dragon energy. He threw the dragon pearl into the furnace for it to be a part of his lifebond sword.


    The two sat for almost two hours in the jade boat. They did not admire much of the night scenery, but Kong Hou shucked an entire bag of nut shells into the boat. When shey back on bed, she fell asleep not long after.


    This night, she had a bad dream. Arge man followed her and called her auntie, chasing her an entire night. When she woke up the next morning, she rubbed her forehead. She did not want to get up from her soft andrge bed.


    She rolled a few times on the bed and reluctantly bid farewell to the bed. When she jumped off the bed, she saw the ribbon Huan Zhong had given herst night had fallen to the floor. She bent down and picked up the ribbon. Kong Hou tied it to her wrist.


    This morning, Primary Luck Sect still prepared a hearty breakfast. When Lin Hu was picking a pastry, he saw what was on Kong Hous wrist and turned to look in shock at Huan Zhong. He had not been as shocked as this when Master gave other valuable talismans to Miss Kong Hou.


    This was a ribbon that Master had made for himself. He had forged it with the light of the moon and stars, the silk of the jade cicada, and unfallen snow. From gathering the materials to the sessful product, Master had spent three whole years. Most importantly, the ribbon contained a thread of Masters consciousness. If a Mind Dividing cultivator attacked, this thread of consciousness could take the wound for Miss Kong Hou.


    How could Master give such an intimate article to Miss Kong Hou?


    Elder Lin, what is wrong? Kong Hou found Lin Hu peeking several times at her. She touched her face. Had she slept tootest night that Elder Lin saw the pallidness of her face?


    Nothing. Lin Hu shook his head and did not speak.


    Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. There really was nothing?


    Lin Hu means that the dish Spirit Master Bai An gave you really has wondrous effects. Your skin is whiter than before. Huan Zhong wiped his mouth. Apologies, he is not skilled at talking and caused you to misunderstand.


    Really? Kong Hou touched her face.


    Lin Hu hurriedly nodded. Really.


    Master finally became one of the mortal beings. Someone that would lie and boast to young girls. The great dying pot of the cultivation world had finally stained him with color.


    Hearing that Kong Hous skin had be better after eating a certain dish, Ling Bo looked repeatedly at Kong Hou. Until breakfast finished, she was still too embarrassed to ask Kong Hou where she could eat this dish.


    She had used those beauty pills and immortal creams, but the effects were not evident. No wonder she had felt Kong Hous skin was exceptionally supple when she saw Kong Hou yesterday. It must be due to that wondrous dish.


    Miss Kong Hou Before Ling Bo could finish, she was interrupted.


    Grandfather, Auntie, save me!


    Terrified yelling came from outside the courtyard. Kong Hou imperceptibly observed Shuang Qing. She found when Xu Feng yelled Grandfather, Shuang Qings knees moved as though he prepared to charge out. But when he saw the table of guests, he suppressed the impulse. However, the disciple standing behind him reacted perceptively. He immediately left the hall and took Xu Feng away.


    Path Friends, please taste this dish, Shuang Qing said to the group with a smile. However, his gaze continued to flicker outside. He did not seem to dislike Xu Feng, but was more worried.


    Seeing his inattention, Kong Hou put down her chopsticks. I have finished. Everyone, please continue.


    Huan Zhong put down his chopsticks. I am also done.


    Chang De and the others also put down their chopsticks. Shuang Qing said a few words and then found an excuse to leave the hall. The direction he left in was the one the disciple had pulled Xu Feng in. At noon, the person who came to apany them was the sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect, Zhou Xiao.


    Seeing Kong Hou and the others, Zhou Xiao felt very surprised. He had not expected to meet Kong Hou so soon. She was also an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect. No wonder this young master could feed expensive spirit grass to horses. So this was a sword cultivator of Radiance Sect.


    Before, this one did not know you are apprentices of sects. If this one hasmitted any offense, please pardon me. Zhou Xiao started with an apology. After courtesies were exchanged, they sat down. Zhou Xiao was weing to the other guests, but anyone with eyes could see he was especially enthusiastic towards Kong Hou.


    Ling Bo felt that this sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect had vision problems. She, this kind of great beauty, was dismissed like this?


    Miss Kong Hou, taste this soup. These pigeons are usually fed with spirit grains, there are no impurities in their flesh, and they have the ability of strengthening and refreshing the mind. Zhou Xiao personally put a bowl of soup in front of Kong Hou.


    Crack.


    Everyone looked towards the sound at the table. The spoon in Huan Zhongs hand had turned to powder.


    Apologies, my hand slipped. Facing everyones gazes, Huan Zhong exined expressionlessly as he used a handkerchief to wipe the dust from his hand.

 Chapter 70 - Practice Makes Perfect

    This slip of the hand was so particr.


    Ling Bos gaze moved between Kong Hou and Huan Zhong thoughtfully. Chang De felt that Radiance Sects Huan Zhong did not seem to like Primary Luck Sect. Yesterday, he was cool towards Spirit Master Shuang Qing. Today, in front of the sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect, he was even more undisguised. Had Primary Luck Sect done something to offend Huan Zhong that he acted like this?


    Zhou Xiao stilled. Then he called a servant to bring new cutlery. Just as he stood, Huan Zhong pushed a bowl of spirit crane egg soup in front of Kong Hou. Eat this early in the morning; it is good for your health.


    Oh. Kong Hou raised the bowl to eat. While she did not know why, her intuition told her, if she did not eat it, something bad would ur.


    Until that pigeon soup turned cold, Kong Hou did not have a chance to drink it. Huan Zhong reached out to touch the bowl and said with a calm expression, The soup is cold. I will give you a new bowl.


    He handed the bowl to Kong Hou. After she took a sip, Huan Zhong had a gentle expression. How is the taste?


    All right. Kong Hou drank half of a bowl and stopped.Huan Zhong nodded. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. I have already finished. Path Friend, thank you and also your honorable sect for your care.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong is too polite. Zhou Xiao smiled openly and turned to ask Kong Hou, Does Celestial have something else you would like to eat? I will tell the kitchen.


    I will follow the host. Path Friend Zhou, as you please. Kong Hou thanked him. Us cultivators should not put too much importance on food.


    Lin Hu thought, a good girl was learning to lie from Master. This crime was too big.


    Does Celestial want to visit Kui City? This one is untalented and is willing to guide Celestial. Zhou Xiaos face was flushed, and he did not dare to look straight at Kong Hou.


    No need. Kong Hou waved her hand. I have already made an appointment with Huan Zhong. Path Friend Zhou, you do not have to entertain usdo as you please.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Huan Zhong, and then looked at Kong Hou. He thought of how the two had left in the same carriage that day, and suddenly guessed a certain truth. He looked dazedly at Kong Hou. A small me in his heart which had notpletely ignited was immediately covered by thick snow.


    Since that is the case, then I wish Celestial and Spirit Master to have fun. Zhou Xiao bowed and quickly walked away.


    Huan Zhong, lets go. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs robe. She looked at Chang De and Ling Bo. Path Friends, will youe as well?


    Chang De said, I may as well.


    Ling Bo said, No.


    Chang De looked at Ling Bo. Hadnt Shimei saidst night that she wanted to go to one of Sky Sects shops to buy thetest dresses? Why was she not going now?


    We have some other business to attend to. Path Friends, please go first. Ling Bo did not wait for Chang De to speak and pulled him away. Chang De saw his shimei so rude but could not criticize her in front of other people. He followed her in leaving.


    Ling Bo. Coming out of the courtyard, Chang De said helplessly, You should interact more with other cultivators.


    Eldest Shixiong, the two are in a rtionship. Why would we go interfere? Ling Bo felt hopeless at Chang Des slow perception. Did you not see how ugly Spirit Master Huan Zhongs face was when Zhou Xiao tried to gain favor with Kong Hou?


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Celestial Kong Hou? Chang De thought for a moment and then shook his head to refute this. Spirit Master Huan Zhong has skill with the swordwhen have we sword cultivators thought of illusory love as important? Also, Celestial Kong Hou is just in her teens and a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Their two sects have different cultivation philosophies, and their management styles are different. How could they have feelings for each other?


    Ling Bo said hesitantly, Did I think too much?


    Rtionships between cultivators are not like those between ordinary men and women. Our lives are too long, we see too much, and it is hard for us to fall in love. Chang De looked at his young shimei who wasnt yet one hundred. You are still youngyou do not know how time wears on emotions.


    When young, one is willing to live and die for their love, not regretting it at all. When one grows older, they think less importantly of love. After seeing too much death and separation, it bes difficult to be moved by other people or matters.


    In the cultivation world, who among the most powerful cultivators had had a partner? Or maybe they once did. But in the end, to pursue their own paths, they separated.


    Is there no longsting love? Ling Bo asked. No special existence?


    No. Chang De shook his head. Not even one.


    While Ling Bo did not have someone she was in love with, she still yearned for beautiful feelings. Hearing Eldest Shixiong answer like this, she felt slightly dejected.


    Do not care so much. Maybe wondrous couples like this will appear in the future, but not right now, Chang Deforted. You and the other shixiong go and take a walk. I will go back and organize what we need to take into the secret realm.


    Ling Bo noded. Thinking of what she had to buy, she forgot that bit of disappointment.


    Chang De looked at her back, shook his head andughed. She was still young. In the past, one of the strongest and his partner had a great love that everyone in the cultivation knew of. Yet that rtionship did not withstand the wear of time. Just as hotly as the two loved each other, they were just as calm when they separated. Until his partner passed away, that powerful person suddenly went crazy and searched for a way to revive his partner. However, a dead person would not return. The living one had to continue living.


    That powerful person had disappeared for several centuries. Maybe he passed away in an unknown corner and merged with the soil.


    ##


    Kong Hou put the things she had bought and the letter for the sect together in the storage bag. She delivered it to the post office for a flying sword messenger. Before leaving, she thought of a lot, for example, if she did not manage toe out in time, she would be inside the secret realm for several centuries. So she had to tell the sect beforehand where she went.


    Ah Kong Hou saw a familiar figure at a certain shop. Kong Hou found this person at a nce not because she had good eyes but because the others head was so rectangr. Among the crowd, he was the most eye-catching. That seems to be Spirit Master Shuang Qing?


    In front of them, Spirit Master Shuang Qing always maintained a smile and was an enthusiastic host. At this time, when unsmiling, he seemed to give off the authority of a sect master, even though he was picking childrens toys.


    When he picked a toy, he would touch it all over several times. He appeared to make sure there were no thorns before he nodded in satisfaction.


    This was for his young apprentice?


    This Spirit Master Shuang Qing Huan Zhong led Kong Hou to walk in another direction. This person has considerable ambition. Do not get too close to him.


    He wants to manipte me? Kong Hou was shocked. She was a young disciple of a sectwhat was the benefit of manipting her?


    Have you ever thought, if Primary Luck Sect wanted to join the top ten, which is the first sect they have to defeat? Huan Zhong did not understand how to interact with people, but he could see peoples hearts or their ambitions clearly.


    Who? Kong Hous eyes widened. Would it be Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Huan Zhong looked at her silently in answer.


    Because we look the most honest and docile? Kong Hou frowned. It is not good to bully honest people.


    Huan Zhong:


    But it is all right. Kong Hou was quickly relieved. Sect Master and the peak masters will worry about these matters. Our elders and peak masters are very strong.


    Huan Zhong: En.


    If they were not strong, how could Splendid Cloud Sect havefortable days?


    But you are right in reminding me. I will write and tell the sect about this matter, Kong Hou said. One cannotck caution against others.


    Do not be in a hurry. If I am wrong, it will not be good. Huan Zhong grabbed her wrist to stop her from taking out a flying message seal. This matter is rted to the peace between two sects. It is not good if a misunderstanding urs.


    What are you thinking? Kong Hou pped the back of his hand. Just a reminder. The sect masters and the others will make their own decision, and will not be rash. If she found something suspicious and did not tell the sect out of caution, that would give the other an opportunity.


    No matter if it was true or not, if the sect knew of it early, would it not be better if they acted with caution? Also, this matter would be kept within the sect, and not spreadwhat conflict would there be?


    When people were young, their thinking was direct and simple. Sometimes, this simplicity and directness could avoid many misunderstandings from urring. Maybe not just because of age, but also because of her trust in the sect and the sects trust in her. To Kong Hou, Splendid Cloud Sect was her home. If she found anything suspicious when travelling, it was normal to tell her family. Splendid Cloud Sect would not me Kong Hou if she gave them an incorrect message.


    Radiance Sect would not do something like this, and would be unable to. This was a trust unique to Splendid Cloud Sect and their disciples. Outsiders could not understand, and they did not care if outsiders could understand.


    After realizing this, Huan Zhong stopped trying to persuade Kong Hou. Then we will return and take care of this. People were passing them on the streets and it was not suitable to send a flying message seal under these circumstances.


    All right. Kong Hou grabbed Huan Zhong. Then we will return soon.


    Looking down at his sleeve which was being pulled, Huan Zhongughed. All right.


    The two did not walk far before they encountered Ling Bo who had said she had business to attend to.


    Ling Bo:


    Kui City was sorgehow could she encounter them here? She looked at Huan Zhong and at Kong Hou who was pulling his sleeve. Was this how tonic male and female friends interacted?


    Clear Dawn Sects Ling Bo. Noticing Ling Bos gaze, Kong Hou looked down at Huan Zhongs sleeve which was now wrinkled due to her grip. She released the sleeve and greeted the other disciples of Clear Dawn Sect.


    Please feel free. Farewell. Ling Bo feared if she said a few more words with Kong Hou, she would overturn again what she had learned from her shixiong.


    Why is she walking away in such a hurry? Kong Hou gazed at Ling Bos back. She is going to get the new dresses from Sky Sect?


    Looking at his abandoned sleeve, Huan Zhong said, A few days ago, I saw Path Friend Cheng Yi wearing a si ring on his hand at Auspicious Pavilion.


    You mean that ck si ring?


    Yes. Huan Zhongs expression was stiff and serious. Simple and stylish, good-looking.


    I made that. Kong Hou smiled. I made it back in Yan City. All my sess was based on the essence fire you gave me. Seeing Huan Zhongs thumb bare, Kong Hou said, If you do not mind, I will make one for you as well.


    All right. Huan Zhongs answer was without hesitation. I do not have a si ring yet.


    She couldnt help but look a few more times at Huan Zhongs hand. Kong Hou started to ponder what kind of si ring could match this pair of hands?


    ##


    After returning to her courtyard in Primary Luck Sect, Kong Hou started to prepare a message. When Huan Zhong returned to his own yard, Lin Hu was sitting at a stone table and drinking tea. Seeing him return, Lin Hu put down his teacup. Master has returned just in time. The tea is donedo you wish to have a taste?


    Huan Zhong walked to sit at the stone table. When Lin Hu finished pouring tea for him, he said, What do you want to say to me?


    Lin Hu was not a person who liked drinking tea. Making tea in the courtyard today was clearly to wait for him to return.


    Master misunderstands. I just saw the spring day is warm and the sun is bright, so I came out to soak in the sun. Lin Hu put the teacup in front of Huan Zhong. Also, the sect just sent a message. They will soon start advertising the dangers of the evil cultivators, and matters to pay attention to in order to guard against their tactics. The sect says that if we encounter disciples of our sect in danger, we should help.


    I know. Huan Zhong nodded slowly.


    The tea was slightly hot, but Huan Zhong felt it was perfect. Ever since his health had declined, some of his senses were not as sensitive as before. Even his sense of pain had degraded. Due to this, Old Man Wu Kus talisman which made mental demons did not affect him greatly.


    He looked at the orange sunlight falling on the wall. Huan Zhong did not speak.


    Masters response this morning was too much. Lin Hu looked at his cool expression and still spoke up.


    Huan Zhong turned his face. The sunlight dyed his pale face with gold color.


    Zhou Xiao is the sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect, his personality is honest, and he was not rude, Lin Hu continued. Even if you disliked him, you should not have done that.


    Whether he is good or not has nothing to do with me. Huan Zhongs eyes moved. His indifferent face finally showed an emotion simr to fury. He stood too close to Kong Hou. They are not suitable.


    Lin Hu looked in shock at Huan Zhong, as though he had not expected the other to say such a thing. He wanted to hear what Huan Zhong would say next.


    His appearance is average, his talent is ordinary, his mental state has nothing exceptional, his shidi and *shimei are all troublesome. Huan Zhong could pick many ws on Zhou Xiao. He is old, and his cultivation is still so low. No part of him canpare to Kong Hou. How can a man like this dare to aspire to Splendid Cloud Sects pentad spirit base apprentice?


    Huan Zhongs speech was very harsh. In the past, he would definitely not have said something like this. Lin Hu was silent for a long time before he gently spoke. But Master, all of this is something that Spirit Master Wang Tong of Splendid Cloud Sect should worry about.


    Woosh.


    The wind rose and blew past the branches. Huan Zhongs eyshes trembled in the wind.


    Huan Zhong met Lin Hus gaze and saw his own pale face. Lin Hu had followed him for three hundred years. In name a servant, but in truth a teacher and a friend. Lin Hu was silent most of the time and would not rashly express an opinion about his conduct.


    He put down the teacup and moved his gaze away, pressing his lips together in silence.


    Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong! A young girl dressed in yellow robes leaned over the wall and waved a hand to him. I found a bottle of pills Qing Yuan Shishu made which is of benefit to the spirit tform. Take it.


    The silver ribbon on her wrist shed beautifully under the sunlight but could notpare to the luminosity of her smile.


    Huan Zhong looked dazedly at her. His ears were filled with the sound of the spring wind.


    The wind was quiet, but he could hear it clearly. The spring wind blew into his ear, his eyes, his mind, and his heart.


    Huan Zhong, what is it? The young girl jumped off the wall and crouched in front of Huan Zhong. She waved a hand in front of his eyes. Are you daydreaming? Lost in your thoughts? You find me too beautiful so you went into a daze?


    Yes. Huan Zhong smiled at her. Your guess is correct.


    What?


    You are too beautiful, so I was in a daze.


    You really know how to speak. Kong Hou put the bottle of pills on the table and sighed. But the shijie has told me before to listen and be happy at the beautiful words a man says, but not to believe in them.


    I do not lie. Huan Zhong looked at her, his eyes serious and filled with warmth.


    Kong Hou covered her chest and then covered her eyes. Eat the pills, Im leaving. When this peerless man looked at her with such a gaze, it was easy for a woman to feel she was his entire world.


    Beauty was a danger to people, great danger.


    Kong Hou jumped onto the wall, looked back, and then jumped back to her own courtyard.


    For the good of all her femalepatriots, she would be friends for an entire life with Huan Zhong. If beauty would harm someone, it ought to harm her. Other women were innocent.


    Looking at the young girl who hurriedly jumped away, Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu.


    Do not look at me. I dont know how you were able to frighten a little girl away. Lin Hu averted his face and covered his face with a hand.


    sping the cool jade pill bottle in his hand, Huan Zhong stood and said, Lin Hu.


    Lin Hu put down his hand and looked at him. The sunlight was too bright and his vision was blurry. Huan Zhongs expression was indistinct in his eyes.


    Sometimes, one does not need to think of a reason for doing something. Huan Zhong smiled. I do not know how much time I have left, but I am very happy right now.


    Lin Hu opened his mouth but Huan Zhong interrupted him.


    In the future, this will ur frequently. You will get used to it. He put the jade bottle into his storage ring. Practice makes perfect; one will learn to keep theirposure in front of surprises.


    Lin Hu:


    Master had been stained multiple colors and even his level of culture had degraded.


    Could practice makes perfect be used like this?


    ##


    During the night, rain started toe down on Kui City. The rain continued an entire night but showed no signs of stopping. When noon came, thunder roared, and the rain still did not rest.


    Huan Zhong, who was reading in his room, looked outside the window and stood up to walk out the door.


    The secret realm had opened.


    Meditating in her room, Kong Hou detected spirit energy flowing in the world which was different than usual. She opened an umbre and walked outside her door. Then she saw Huan Zhong and Lin Hu standing inside her courtyard.


    Huan Zhong, Elder Lin, has the secret realm opened? Kong Hou walked next to Huan Zhong and saw hisplexion was better than usual. She felt reassured. Should we leave now?


    Huan Zhong nodded. He threw out a flying talisman. The three jumped onto the talisman and flew to where the secret realm was.


    The entrance to the secret realm was in a mountain valley which did not look special. If ordinary people without any cultivation came to look, they would think it was an ordinary cave. When Kong Hou and the two men arrived, the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect had already arrived.


    There were not many cultivators present. Other than their group, there were some of the stronger disciples of Primary Luck Sect, and some nomad cultivator who had managed to get the news from somewhere.


    When the nomad cultivators saw sect disciples appear, they were not angry but sighed in relief. Secret realms were filled with danger. If it was just them, they would not dare to go inside. Yet with these cultivators who came from famed sects present, it was apletely different matter. They had powerful cultivation and many talismans. If they saw others obtain anything, they would not desire to kill them to seize their treasures. More importantly, they were honest and just in their actions. If they saw nomad cultivators in danger, they would help if they could.


    Due to this, the nomad cultivators present came up to exchange greetings. After learning Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs identities, their attitudes were even more enthusiastic.


    They had heard of Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Huan Zhong before. Not just because they had once saved several of Cool Breeze Sects disciples, but due to how they had been fair to nomad cultivators. Supposedly, two months ago, some evil cultivators had pretended to be nomad cultivators andmitted evil, sowing discord between nomad cultivators and the sect cultivators. Yet Celestial Kong Hou said that the nomad cultivators were free and good people who would not do what evil cultivators did.


    When the words reached the ears of the nomad cultivators, it became proof that Kong Hou respected nomad cultivators. So even though Kong Hou had not aplished any great deed, in the minds of the nomad cultivators, Kong Hou became a talented, good, rational and just disciple from a famed sect.


    Celestial Kong Hou is as beautiful as a goddess from the heavens, as pure as a lotus.


    The secret realm is filled with danger. Celestial, after you enter the secret realm, you have to be careful.


    This jade pendant contains a thread of my consciousness; I give it to Celestial now. If Celestial encounters danger, please crush this jade pendant, and this old man wille as quickly as possible to help. The strongest among the nomad cultivators was a Mind Manifestation old man. He was an elder of the nomad cultivator alliance, and he had been sent by the alliance to enter the secret realm to protect the other nomad cultivators.


    Thank you, Forebear. Kong Hou received the jade pendant and put it in her storage ring.


    No need, no need. The Mind Manifestation old persons smile became even more harmonious. Nomad cultivators and sects usually did not interact with each other. Under the peaceful surface was the pride of famed sect disciples and the helplessness of the nomad cultivators. If one could join a famed sect to cultivate, who was willing to be a nomad cultivator? Only a few of those who became nomad cultivators did it for freedom. Most had been unable to join a sect. The inequality of talent and cultivation resources caused the nomad cultivators to be in an unconfident state. So when they heard a cultivator of high status from a famed sect praise them, they were very happy.


    More importantly, Celestial Kong Hou had good talent and was young. Her future was limitless, and she respected the nomad cultivators. Having good ties with a famed sect disciple was of no detriment to nomad cultivators.


    Looking as the nomad cultivators circling around Kong Hou and speaking her praises, Ling Bo touched her face. Was it because she was not as good-looking at Kong Hou or not as famous that those nomad cultivator fawned over Kong Hou?


    Was Kong Hou the only female cultivator here?


    Everyone. Chang De used a sound art to increase his volume so everyone could hear him. The secret realm is now open. Please pay attention to your safety. When exploring, try not to wander too far away so that you will be unable to be saved when you encounter danger.


    The secret realm will stay open about a month or so. In this month, Clear Dawn Sect will leave disciples on the outside, but for safety, please try toe out a few days before the deadline. I worry that the secret realm will close prematurely. Chang De looked at the dozens of people present. I hope everyone will find spirit grasses and treasures, and return peacefully.


    The elder of the nomad cultivator alliance said, I will go first to open the road.


    He went in first. The secret realm did not react. Then the other nomad cultivators followed.


    Chang De looked at Huan Zhong who had not moved. Will Spirit Master Huan Zhong enter now?


    Go in first. Us three will best. Huan Zhong made a gesture of invitation.


    Thank you. Chang De did not hesitate and flew with his shidi and shimei into the secret realm. The Primary Luck Sect disciples followed them. Among these disciples, Kong Hou saw that female cultivator who had been beaten up by the ck-robed woman.


    The female cultivator saw her and hid behind Zhou Xiao. She hurriedly went into the secret realm, clearly not wanting to remember what had happened that day.


    Within the span of fifteen minutes, other than the disciples who were going to stand guard here, Kong Hou, Huan Zhong and Lin Hu were the only people left outside the secret realm. Kong Hou walked to the entrance, rubbed her hands and said, This is my first time entering a secret realm. I am slightly nervous.


    Do not be nervous. Practice makes perfect; one will learn to keep theirposure in front of surprises, Lin Hu said seriously.


    Elder Lin, what use of phrase is this? Kong Hou snorted. Are you trying to fool children?


    Lin Hu turned and looked at the expressionless Huan Zhong. Apologies, my family was poor in my childhood, and I did not learn properly.


    Huan Zhong:


    Kong Hou took a deep breath and stepped into the secret realm.


    This did not feel like stepping through a door, but being pulled by a strange force and shaken for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, the entire world had changed.


    The mountains were green and the water clear, the sky was blue, the clouds were white. Pink flowers floated along streams, and the spirit energy was so dense it seemed like thousands of spirit-gathering formations were present. The cultivators who had entered early were gone without a trace.


    Huan Zhong, Elder Lin Kong Hou turned around. She only saw Huan Zhong. She did not know where Elder Lin had gone.


    Do not move. Huan Zhong walked next to her. This secret realm is like an enormous divination array. After people enter, they may appear at different ces.


    But Pavilion Master Sun did not mention this to me. Kong Hou nced at the dense forests and then looked at the ground. There was a thickyer of dried leaves which had umted for an unknown number of years.


    The secret realm is intelligent. Five hundred years have passed, and it has changed as well. Huan Zhong observed the surroundings. There are temporarily no problems here. Do not worry.


    If the secret realm has changed, will the Cloud Seeking Tree still be here? Kong Hous expression changed. She looked around, her expression changing for the worse.


    Something that was here naturally should still be here. Huan Zhong summoned the Dragon Roar Sword and held it in his hand. Also, you should worry about the traps of the secret realm and not the Cloud Seeking Tree.


    We came in for this. If not for the Cloud Seeking Tree, we could turn and leave right nowso who cares if it is dangerous or not?


    Huan Zhong stilled, and then stretched out a hand to Kong Hou with a gentle expression. Give me your hand.


    Kong Hou looked confusedly at him, her starry eyes blinking.


    This ce is very dangerous. You are entering a secret realm for the first time. Huan Zhongs expression became calm and steady again. It is safer if I hold your hand.

 Chapter 71 - Universal Paired Cultivation

    Kong Hou put her hand in Huan Zhongs hand. This hand wasrge, and when the warm fingers closed, they would cover her handpletely. Did you not just say that there will not be any problems temporarily?


    Just temporarily, Huan Zhong said. The secret realm can change instantly, and one wrong step could cause any injury. Gripping Kong Hous hand, Huan Zhong took a step forward. How is your skill at formations?


    Just learned the beginning; I am still memorizing the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams map. I have never made a formation on my own. Kong Hou coordinated Huan Zhongs steps. Huan Zhongs legs were long, but he did not walk quickly. She could perfectly match his steps.


    Formations are not like other skills; it is better to learn slowly. Just as he finished, Huan Zhong brandished the Dragon Roar Sword in his hand. A strange ck bird fell from the sky, the body and head separated by the sword energy. Kong Hou peeked at this bird and found that the bird had two pairs of wings.


    Stepping on the ground covered in dried leaves and tree branches which crackled, Kong Hou nced at the small stream where flowers floated. Her index finger scratched in Huan Zhongs palm. Huan Zhong, this stream is strange.


    There were no flower trees nearby, which meant the flower petals had fallen into the water from upstream. However, as the water flowed, some flowers wouldnd on the shore or turn color in the water. Yet there were no flower petals lingering by the shores of the stream. The petals were all vibrantly colored and had not been soaked in water as they floated on the surface.


    Huan Zhong stopped and looked at Kong Hou with appreciation. Sometimes, beautiful scenery is a dangerous trap. The Dragon Roar Sword gave off a bright light in his hand. He swung, and a gale carried up dried leaves. The stream did not flow at all.


    Kong Hou blinked. When she looked at the stream again, she found this was not a small stream, but a seemingly bottomless valley. If one was identally attracted by the beautiful scenery and stepped into the stream, even if they did not trip and be crippled, they would be bruised. That would destroy their beauty.


    When the master of the secret realm left behind this secret realm, they must have spent some effort.


    Feeling a chill run down her spine, Kong Hou grabbed Huan Zhongs sleeve. Huan Zhong, what is actually real in here?


    Sometimes, your eyes will fool you, but your heart will not. Huan Zhong pulled Kong Hou to fly over the canyon. What is false can never be true; if one observes closely, they will find the hints. Also, the master of this secret realm does not want people to die; they wanted to exercise the cultivators who came here, so every illusion will have a weakness.


    It seems that the original master of the secret realm was a good person. After Huan Zhongs reminder, Kong Hou started to seriously observe the surroundings. She quickly found that at the fork in the path up ahead, the path to the north was true, and the one to the west was false.


    The cultivators who are able to leave behind a secret realm in Lingyou World are all great powers who can ascend. The moment they ascend, they hope that more of their juniors can ascend. Huan Zhong looked around. The worldly treasures in the secret realm are the gift of elders to their juniors.


    The cultivation manuals passed down in the major sects were cultivation experiences umted over generations of great powers. They had been added to and edited hundreds of times. This was the valuable wealth that elders left behind.


    I understand. Kong Hou nodded. Just like after someone gets rich, they will help their fellow vigers.


    Huan Zhong:


    This analogy did not seem to be incorrect.


    I wonder where Elder Lin has been sent to. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong chose the correct path. She continued to look around, wanting to find traces of the Cloud Seeking Tree. Pavilion Master Sun found the Cloud Seeking Tree in the perimeter of the secret realm. Would the Cloud Seeking Tree still be in the perimeter?


    Lin Hu has the bloodline of ancient yao. The secret realm will not allow him to be together with us. The master of this secret realm must have been a great power from several thousand years ago. The yao cultivators of that time did not have a good rtionship with human cultivators and they would frequently have conflicts.


    The secret realm possessed a consciousness left behind by its master, and so it maintained the habits of several thousand years ago. So when Lin Hu was transported in, he would likely be transported alone to a certain ce.


    So the secret realm is pushing out Elder Lin? Kong Hou had never felt there was any use to Lin Hus almost imperceptible yao bloodline. Now, she knew, it could be used for being pushed out.


    Do not worry about him. He has great cultivation, has lived a long time, and has seen many things. Nothing will happen to him. Huan Zhong suddenly pushed his sword through a ck snake that shot out from the grass. Pay attention so you will not be injured.


    That.. Kong Hou looked at her hand which was being held. Since there are not any fatal dangers, there should not be any problems. It should not be convenient for him to hold her hand like this.


    While there are no fatal dangers, if you are careless, you cannot avoid injury. Huan Zhong watched as the ck snake turned into nothingness, his gaze bing harsh. If your eyes or face is wounded, it would be very difficult to heal.


    Wound to the face


    Kong Hou obediently walked next to Huan Zhong, and said sincerely, Huan Zhong, it is fortunate you and I were transported to the same ce.


    Huan Zhong stopped and looked sideways at her. Within his sight, Kong Hou smiled, her eyes curving and her face fair-skinned and extremely pretty.


    Kong Hou tilted her head and looked at Huan Zhongs good-looking eyes. She felt that Huan Zhongs hand which held her own was exceptionally warm, so warm it was hot.


    The two searched around the surroundings and found no traces of the Cloud Seeking Tree. The sky gradually darkened. The secret realm would also have a sun and moon, clouds, mist, rain and snow. It was like another world.


    There is still a month. We can proceed slowly; there is no rush. Huan Zhong stopped and set up a boundary. Lets first rest here tonight.


    This ce was wide and suitable for rest.


    All right. Kong Hou took out two soft cushions from her storage ring. She handed one to Huan Zhong and threw the other to the ground before sitting cross-legged on it. Some small fingernail-sized red flowers were blooming by her feet. Kong Hou moved her cushion closer to Huan Zhong to avoid crushing them.


    As Huan Zhong noticed her movement, his brow turned gentle. He took out some food to put on the table, and admired the flowers with Kong Hou as they ate. Not far from them, some spirit grasses grew, but they did not touch the grasses.


    The spirit grasses swayed in the wind, swayed again, but could not attract the attention of the pair.


    After eating, Kong Hou felt the spirit energy density here was high. It would be a waste not to meditate here, so she pulled Huan Zhong to meditate together. The pitiful spirit grasses swayed like fish swimming in water, the straight leaves turning into waves, but none of the pair even looked over.


    Spirit energy gathered from all directions, surrounding Kong Hou and Huan Zhong and slowly permeating into their bodies. Maybe because the two both had pentad spirit bases, when they sat together, their draw of spirit energy was exceptionally great. Soon, the two of them were almost shrouded in spirit energy so dense it was tangible.


    Kong Hou could feel the spirit energy circting inside her body. Other than the spirit energy that her own body had refined, there was another wave of spirit energy helping her cleanse her meridians. This stream of spirit energy was extremely strong but it did not go everywhere through her body. It followed her own spirit energy and slowly circted through her body.


    With this unfamiliar spirit energy, her body absorbed spirit energy so quickly that Kong Hou felt as though she was going mad.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sun was hanging high in the sky. She turned to looked at Huan Zhong. It may have just been her illusion, but she felt that Huan Zhongsplexion looked much better today.


    Huan Zhong slowly opened his eyes and met Kong Hous gaze.


    Yesterday night, due to coincidence, he and Kong Hou had performed an universal paired cultivation. Universal paired cultivation required harmony of the heavens, earth, and people. Two people possessing opportunity would sit together and very possibly cause thepounding of spirit energy. Each others spirit energy would circte in both peoples meridians, and cultivation would advance much faster and easier.


    Universal paired cultivation was different from the paired cultivation of men and women. The conditions were strict, and the number of cultivators who would have this opportunity was small. Many cultivators, in their entire life, would not encounter the person they had such a fate with. So the cultivation world did not mention this type of paired cultivation. The most frequently seen paired cultivation was primarily between couples.


    Touching his spirit tform which did not emit any pain today, Huan Zhongs gaze wasplex. He had not expected that between him and Kong Hou there would also be this kind of karma.


    Huan Zhong, what happened? Kong Hou stretched her arms, kicked her legs, and felt that this meditation had been veryfortable.


    This is the universal paired cultivation, Huan Zhong said. I had not expected this at all.


    Universal paired cultivation? Kong Hou had once heard of this kind of cultivation method from Eldest Shixiong, but Eldest Shixiong said that this kind of cultivation was a matter of chance. Cultivators that could be mutuallypatible and could draw world spirit energy were hard to find.


    Hard to find was just this easy?


    Maybe the secret realms spirit energy is so dense? Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong. Lets try again after leaving the spirit realm?


    All right. Huan Zhong nodded and once again stretched his hand out to Kong Hou after standing. We should go look around.


    This time, Kong Hou did not ask him why. She directly put her hand in Huan Zhongs palm. We need to lookmaybe the Cloud Seeking Tree is in the surroundings?


    After walking a few steps, Kong Hou found the small herbs had produced very cute red fruits. She stopped and asked, What kind of grass is this?


    The rumors say that this is a kind of grass that can uproot itself from the soil and move to a ce it likes before putting down roots and growing. Huan Zhong pointed at the small sprouts. Ive seen this kind of grass in books before; it seems to be called


    Ah! A sharp shriek came from afar. The voice sounded like Ling Bos.


    Kong Hou bent down and dug out the grasses with their soil and roots. She put them in her storage ring. Huan Zhong, is this voice real or did the secret realm create it?


    Come with me. Huan Zhong looked into the sky above the source of the scream. Spirit energy and yao energy were mixed together. Someone was fighting in the woods over there.


    Kong Hou walked into the woods. She saw Ling Bo holding her lifebond sword, with unwiped blood on her face. She was protecting a woman behind her who was in a disheveled state.


    The girl being protected seemed to be called Jin Ling?


    There were a dozen strange ck birds surrounding them that appeared likely to eat them at any moment.


    The battle would start at any moment.


    Do not step on my dress. Ling Bo pulled on her dress. This is the newest style.

 Chapter 72 - Fog

    As the signboard genius disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Ling Bo had great skill in the sword path. She had only joined the sect for several decades and already had Core Formation cultivation. Her cultivation speed attracted the admiration and pursuit of many cultivators. Only when Splendid Cloud Sect produced Kong Hou who reached Base Building in four years did the genius halo around her dim.


    Used to beinguded by countless people, Ling Bo did feel a bit of difort. When she found that Kong Hous beauty also rivalled hers, she felt even moreplicated. There was no way around it. Not just male cultivators hadpetitive spirit, so did female cultivators.


    After being transported into the secret realm, she found she was separated from her shixiong and shidi. Not far from where she started, she saw a female disciple of Primary Luck Sect who had fallen into a canyon and pulled her up while passing by. It would be fine if she was rescuing a handsome manwhat did rescuing a beautiful woman count for?


    She carried along this burden as she travelled and killed illusory yao. Fortunately, the burden knew which shops had the best hairpins, which had the best cosmetics, so she tolerated her until now.


    But when many illusory yao surrounded them, she found the burden had stepped onto her dress and dirtied it. There was arge footprint on the surface, so ck she felt ufortable. Her dress became ugly, and she was not in the mood to even swing her sword.


    She had to first cast a few cleaning spells.


    What time is it that you are still concerned about your dress? Kong Hou flew out and raised the Water Frost Sword to block an illusory yao. She kicked away a flying white-haired blue-faced monkey.


    Howe you are here? Ling Bo focused again and flew next to Kong Hou. She cut down an illusory yao who was trying to sneak behind Kong Hous back. Your swordsmanship seems to be Splendid Cloud Sects beginner swordsmanship?


    Puff, this was ridiculing her swordsmanship?


    Kong Hou hit the air, and the spirit energy prated the chest of the illusory yao. The illusory yao immediately disappeared. Celestial, youugh. The sword path is just my secondary path. My primary cultivation is the path of music. I do not dare to be like Celestial who stands unfearing before battle.


    This young brat was sneering at her for not being serious in battle. She appeared obedient but had much cunning.


    The two swung their swords in unison and cut down the charging illusory yao. Ling Bo said, Take the lead for a moment; I will use two cleaning spells.


    Kong Hou:


    Did they not say that sword cultivators were not affected by material things? The genius disciple of the great Clear Dawn Sect was like this?


    After Ling Bo said this, she did not wait for Kong Hou to answer and threw a cleaning spell down at her dress. Kong Hou fended off the circling illusory yao with a few sword swings and turned to re at Ling Bo. Are you done?


    Done, Ling Bo said. Today, I will let you see what true swordsmanship is. She flew upwards, the sword in her hand giving off silver light. The illusory yao shrieked and half of them were killed instantly.


    Do you see? Ling Bo looked down at Kong Hou. This is true swordsmanship.


    Kong Hou turned to look at the side. Huan Zhong.


    Ling Bo:


    If she had known that Radiance Sects Huan Zhong was here, why would she have shown off her swordsmanship? Wasnt that embarrassing herself?


    How do you feel? Huan Zhong stood on the side without fighting in order to increase Kong Hous battle experience.


    Not bad. Kong Hou put away her sword and walked towards Huan Zhong. Seeing here over, Huan Zhong spread out his hand. You did well just now. However, you only paid attention to the enemies in front of you and ignored your back. If you are alone, this kind of situation will be dangerous.


    Putting her hand into Huan Zhongs hand, she felt the warm sensation surround her again. She smiled at Huan Zhong. I will pay attention next time. Just now, because Ling Bo and Huan Zhong were present, she unconsciously ignored protecting herself.


    Huan Zhong also guessed this. Heughed helplessly but could not bear for her to truly take risks alone. So he said, When we leave the secret realm, you should spar more with Lin Hu.


    Hearing the two peoples conversation, Ling Bos gazended on them. Was this tonic friendship between a woman and a man? Did she not have enough friends that she did not understand enough about friendship?


    Jin Ling, who stood silently at her side, recognized Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. She had not thought that these two were disciples of major sects. Thinking about how she had embarrassed herself in front of the pair, Jin Ling wanted to immediately disappear from their presence.


    Yet the secret realm was too dangerous and she did not dare to move around recklessly.


    In the past, because the shixiong and shidi in her sect ttered her, she had not focused much on cultivation. After entering the woods, she finally realized the importance of cultivation. No matter if it was Clear Dawn Sects Ling Bo or Splendid Cloud Sects Kong Hou, they all had higher cultivation. She became the weakest of the three women.


    She had embarrassed herself and now owed great debts. The debtor was also Ling Bo who she had disliked for several dozen years.


    Life was really full of turning points. The turning point in her life was so major she almost couldnt react. In this sparsely popted woods, there were no shixiong or shidi who fawned over her. When she fell into the canyon, lost all her spirit energy, and could not climb out, many thoughts shed through her mind.


    She always wanted to rely on others. But there were times she could not do so. Had her way of thinking been incorrect?


    Looking at how Kong Hou and Ling Bo could raise their swords and fight while she could only hide in the side, Jin Ling suddenly felt shamed. This feeling was so ufortable, she timidly lowered her head and was unable to speak for a while.


    Huan Zhong, this man who was good-looking but was not good at living, could not hold any more of her interest.


    The four people sank into an indescribable silence.


    Suddenly, a great fog spread and the entire wood became shrouded in fog.


    The formation has changed position. Huan Zhong held Kong Hous hand tightly. Remember, do not let go.


    Huan Zhong


    Huan Zhong heard Kong Hous voice was fragile and also trembling. He looked over. Kong Hous face was covered in blood, and even her flesh was falling off her body. Huan Zhongs pupils expanded. Then he released Kong Hous hand. Confounding Monkey Beast?


    A kind of money could copy the appearances of humans and create illusions that could make people be terrified, and panic. The negative emotions would be their food to be strong.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak. Finding it was discovered, the confounding monkey beast hurriedly ran away. Huan Zhong raised the sword. When he was about to strike down, he saw a small confounding monkey hiding behind the tree trunk.


    The small confounding monkey was both thin and small. Its ck eyes stared at the fleeing confounding monkey beast, and it reached out a furry arm.


    Today, I will spare you. If there is next time, I will behead you. The sword went back into the sheath. Huan Zhong divined the position of the formation and started to search for Kong Hou.


    After the confounding monkey beast leapt behind the tree trunk and hugged the small confounding monkey, it peeked out from behind the trunk and peeped as Huan Zhongs body disappeared into the fog.


    Huan Zhong, howe your hand has be rough? Kong Hou felt something was not right. Huan Zhongs hand was warm, soft and thick. Why was it as dry as tree bark?


    Because my hand has been cut off. The voice came intermittently. Kong Hou looked back. She was not holding Huan Zhong, but an arm. Huan Zhong was standing three paces away from her, and looked at her with a dark gaze.


    Kong Hou stopped walking and threw away the arm in her hand. She pulled down the Water Frost from her hair and chased after this Huan Zhong to cut it down. What are you that you dare impersonate Huan Zhong?!


    Huan Zhong was so perfect in her mind, so good-looking, so elegant. What was this thing?


    Look at your short legs, look at your humped backwhat part of Huan Zhongs elegance do you have?!


    Huan Zhong moved quickly and squealed as Kong Hou chased it. However, Kong Hou was unable to injure it. Kong Hou threw out a talisman in anger. The talisman turned into a golden in the air and trapped Huan Zhong within it.


    Still want to flee? Kong Hou walked near the golden and lifted it. Then she saw this monster which had impersonated Huan Zhong was a very ugly monkey.


    Squeak. The monkey Kong Hou caught put its hands together and looked at Kong Hou with its round eyes as though it was begging.


    Now you know to beg? Kong Hou smelt the fishy odor from the money. This was a smell left behind from living years in caves and not bathing. She held the monkey in one hand, and had the other hand propped on her waist as she menanced it. I have never eaten monkey meat before; I dont know what the taste is like.


    The eyes of the pleading money rolled and it fainted.


    Fainted? Kong Hou poked the monkeys furry head. Wasnt your daring so great earliernow you pretend to be dead?


    Kong Hou did not feel any fiendish or bloody energy from this monkey. This was why she had not stabbed it to death.


    All right, stop acting. Kong Hou opened the golden. If you do not go now, I will really eat monkey.


    The monkey who had been acting unconscious heard this and jumped up. Its limbs all worked together as it crawled and stumbled out of Kong Hous line of sight. Kong Hou felt it was slightly strange. This monkey had no other ability than disguising itself as a human. Then how had it managed to separate her and Huan Zhong without her detecting anything?


    Taking out a fan used to fan mes for forging, Kong Hou fanned as she looked at the fog in the surroundings. She could see the path below her feet, but she did not dare to go far out of fear that Huan Zhong could not find her.


    Huan Zhong, are you nearby?


    Huan Zhong?


    There was no answer in the surroundings. There was no sound except her breathing in the fog. No wind, no other beings, nothing. Kong Hou took down Phoenix Head and looked around warily.


    Crack, crack.


    Footsteps sounded. The steps were unhurried and each step was perfectly measured.


    A gust of wind rose. A white-robed Huan Zhong with his hair in a jade cor appeared nearby. He beckoned towards Kong Hou. Kong Hou, quicklye here.


    Woosh.


    Kong Hou put her fingers on the chords of Phoenix Head and shouted harsly, Go away!


    The fog was filled with danger. Huan Zhong would not stand and have her walk over. Usually, Huan Zhong walked methodically, like each step was measured, but he was not always like that.


    That day in Yan City when she had been attacked by an evil cultivator, Huan Zhongs footsteps had been worried and chaotic. No one could bepletely the same when someone close to them was in danger.


    The Phoenix Head sounded. As expected, Huan Zhong dissipated into mist and then disappeared.


    Kong Hous hand covered the string. The song stopped, the fog thickened and the surroundings became quiet again. The next moment, footsteps sounded again in the mist, and also a light cough.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou looked towards the sound, but her hands did note off the Phoenix Heads chords.


    The Huan Zhong who walked out of the fog wore a bright red robe she had never seen before. The red robe gave off bright light like a redntern.

 Chapter 73 - Gentle And Powerful

    Kong Hous fingers stilled. She looked dazedly at the red-robed Huan Zhong for a while. Huan Zhong?


    Kong Hou, are you all right? The red-robed Huan Zhong put Dragon Roar back into its sheath and quickly walked towards Kong Hou. He stopped three paces away from her. Do not be afraid, I am not an illusory yao.


    Used to Huan Zhong wearing white robes, Kong Hous first reaction to seeing a red-robed Huan Zhong was not suspicion but shock. White robes, red robes, and the surrounding fog caused the man in front of her to look like an incubus who could steal the souls of women.


    The person before her was wearing clothingpletely different than usual, but Kong Hou felt a feeling offort from him. She put away Phoenix Head. Kong Hou pushed the phoenix head hairpin back into her hair and walked towards Huan Zhong.


    Do not move, Huan Zhong said. Each rock here, each de of grass, may be a formation of the secret realm. If it is activated, you may be transported to a different ce. As he spoke, he stepped in a strange manner as he walked towards Kong Hou and then tightly gripped her hand.


    Kong Hou untield the silver ribbon from her wrist and tied her and Huan Zhongs wrists together. She smiled smugly. Now we will not be separated.


    Yes Huan Zhong looked down at their bound wrists and then sped her fingers. Those two misses should have been transported to different ces. Lets first leave this misted woods.


    All right. Kong Hou secretly rubbed Huan Zhongs fingers. The same warm feelingyes, this was Huan Zhong.


    Walking in the front, Huan Zhongs ears were red as he tried to ignore Kong Hous small movements.


    Was Kong Hou ying the tickling game with him?


    Huan Zhong, why did you suddenly change clothing? Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong with bright eyes. It is very good-looking.


    White clothing is easily dirtied. Huan Zhong suddenly lifted Kong Hou up and moved two steps back towards the left. Kong Hou looked back at where they had dodged. There had been arge rock there which now became a tree.


    So risky. Kong Hou patted her chest. Huan Zhong, were you afraid I could not see you in the mist so you changed into red robes?


    No. Huan Zhong released Kong Hous waist, turned his face aside and said, I just took out a random robe.


    Oh. While she did not believe it, she answered affirmatively. Men would be awkward sometimes, she understood. This robe was much more fancy than what Huan Zhong usually wore. It had flowing formations and patterns, and was also embroidered with precious stones. Other than glittering with precious stones, there was no other way of describing this robe.


    But such a gaudy robe on Huan Zhong still seemed ethereal.


    Tread north a step.


    Kong Hou followed and moved left. A scream came from the thick fog behind them, mixed with female sobs.


    Do not look back. Huan Zhong tightened his grip on Kong Hous hand. Tread east three steps.


    The sobs became stronger. Kong Hou gritted her teeth and suppressed the urge to turn back. She obeyed Huan Zhongs directions. Huan Zhong would not lie to her. She would believe Huan Zhong, and not sobs that came out of nowhere.


    All right. After they walked for an unknown amount of time, the thick fog finally dissipated. Kong Hou looked around. This was the path they took to go into the woods. Right now, they hade back to their original spot.


    Kong Hou, quick, release him! Ling Bo jumped off the tree, her sword pointing nervously at Huan Zhong. He is not Spirit Master Huan Zhonghe is an illusory yao of the secret realm. While she did not like Kong Hou, she did not want the cultivation world to lose such an important genius cultivator.


    Celestial Ling Bo, you misunderstand. Kong Hou smiled helplessly. This really is Huan Zhong. We have resolved the formation inside the mist; you do not have to worry.


    Her words did not let Ling Bo rx her guard. Her expression became uglier. She looked at where Kong Hou and the illusory yao had bound their hands together. Her hand sweated as she held her sword. I do not care who you areleave Kong Hous side immediately.


    This damned young brat was so strong when she had been ridiculing her. How could she not even recognize human from yao. When had Spirit Master Huan Zhong ever worn such bright andplex robes? While she had to admit he was very good-looking, this did not fit Spirit Master Huan Zhongs habits.


    As a sword cultivator, being pointed at with a sword by someone was the most serious of provocations. Huan Zhong nced at Ling Bo and then at Kong Hou who was grimacing at the side. He spoke, Path Friend Ling Bo, it is me.


    Ling Bo snorted. Do not y tricks with me. Just now, an illusory yao pretended to be Kong Hou this damn Celestial Kong Hou to get close to me. The illusory yao are the best at enchanting people so they cannot separate truth and illusion. You, as an illusory yao, are not skilled but know how to tempt people. I recognize cultivation is difficult; if you leave her, I will not kill you. She was Celestial Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sectshe would not say swear words!


    Looking at Ling Bos serious expression, Kong Hou smiled at her with some more warmth. Celestial Ling Bo, do not worry. He is Huan Zhong, I guarantee it.


    Ling Bo stared at Huan Zhong and Kong Hou for several seconds before she slowly put down the sword. I will temporarily believe her, but you have toe next to me. If this young brat was killed by an illusory yao in front of her, Splendid Cloud Sect woulde to cry in front of Clear Dawn Sect every day. Then where would she find a pentad spirit base genius female cultivator to repay them?


    No, Huan Zhong said with a cold expression, Kong Hou stays by my side.


    Ha! Ling Bo smoothed her sleeve. This illusory yao that enchanted with beauty dared to be so disobedient. Did he think that her reputation as the most beautiful woman of Clear Dawn Sect was for nothing?


    Celestial Ling Bo, let us speakdo not be impulsive. Jin Ling appeared from behind the tree trunk and grabbed her sleeve. What if this really is Spirit Master Huan Zhong?


    If this really was Spirit Master Huan Zhong, it would be awkward when they met again. More importantly, Celestial Ling Bo could not win against Spirit Master Huan Zhong. She had heard that when sword cultivators were angry, they did not distinguish between men, women and animals. They would cut down everything with their sword.


    Ling Bo frowned and looked over Huan Zhongs clothing several times. If this really was Spirit Master Huan Zhong, why did he suddenly wear red robes? Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Kong Hou. An absurd thought appeared in her mind.


    Did he want to use beauty to attract Kong Hou?


    Apologies, I misunderstood just now. Spirit Master, please forgive me. Ling Bo bowed and apologized to Huan Zhong. However, her body was slightly tense, showing that she had notpletely let down her guard.


    Path Friend does not have to be so. The secret realm is full of traps, so it is best to be careful. Huan Zhong did not let go of Kong Hous hand.


    What have you encountered inside? Kong Hou was slightly curious. Ling Bos cultivation and mental state could notpare to Huan Zhongs. How could shee out earlier than Huan Zhong?


    Nothing. Ling Bos expression was slightly unnatural. She could not tell Kong Hou that an illusory yao had impersonated Kong Hou just now and stroked the hair coquettishly in front of her, pretending to be pitiful. She had been so angry she had beaten the illusory yao to damage its appearance.


    When she came back to herself, she was already outside the fog. If she said the truth, it would appear she was jealous of Kong Hous beauty. She would not say it out loud on pain of death.


    Suddenly, a silver light flew over. Huan Zhong held his sword in one hand as he redirected the silver light. This was not a silver lightthis was a vicious killing sword.


    Move away from them. Lin Hus clothing was in tatters and he looked disheveled. It appeared he had not had a smooth experience.


    I just said that he is not the true Spirit Master Huan Zhong. Even Elder Lin suspects him. Ling Bo pulled out her sword again, and pushed Jin Ling to the side. Stay a bit further away.


    Jin Ling silently put a few more defensive seals on herself and shrank back behind the tree trunk.


    The battle was on the verge of starting yet Lin Hu suddenly stopped. He looked doubtful at Huan Zhong. Master?


    Huan Zhong looked coolly at him. Clear-headed now?


    Lin Hu put his sword back in its sheath and walked a few steps towards Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. Howe you are wearing this?


    I am in a good mood. Huan Zhong shook his sleeve slightly and the Dragon Roar Sword disappeared from his hand. He turned and said to Kong Hou, Rest for a while. Later, we will move to the east.


    Lin Hu:


    So you wore white or light-colored robes every day for three hundred years previously because you were not in a good mood?


    Wait, let me make a reading. Kong Hou took out the jade turtle shells Pavilion Master Sun had given her. She nced at their hands which were bound together. Huan Zhong, cooperate with me.


    Lin Hu:


    You know how to divine? Ling Bo coughed and put the sword away, pretending nothing had happened.


    Just a bit. Kong Hou knew to be humble. She held the jade turtle shell with both hands, bowed three times to the sky, and started to recite the beginner divination chant.


    Asking the heavens, the east, the south, asking the earth, the west, the north, good and bad luck, kowtowing to thank the heavens and earth.


    The turtle shell fell to the ground. Kong Hou looked over a few times. The reading indicates we should walk towards the south.


    The south is fire, I


    The south isnt bad, Huan Zhong said. We will go south.


    The south represents fire, fire represents light; it is a good choice, Lin Hu said with a stiff face. Master, will youe with me to change?


    Huan Zhong looked at his hand holding Kong Hous. No need, wait until after we leave this ce.


    Seeing Huan Zhong so determined, Lin Hu did not ask again.


    He remembered that Master disliked red things especially, particrly red clothing. The day that Master left the imperial pce, all of the pce was covered in red silk. That was the day the emperor was wedding his new empress, the third day after Masters mother passed away.


    Wearing white, Master held the little sword Sect Master Jin Yue had given him. He went into the main hall with a stiff face, levered the dragon pearl out of the throne, and then left the pce without a second nce back to never return.


    Of course, since then he had never seen the other wear red clothing.


    As Ling Bo and Jin Ling sat to the side and rested, Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve. Huan Zhong, how about you make another reading? I might not be urate.


    No need. Huan Zhong gave her a bottle of spirit liquid. I believe you.


    Kong Hou raised one hand and covered her face. But I do not feel very reassured.


    While her recent divinations had been very urate, what if she was not urate this once?


    No matter. With me and Lin Hu present, even if the reading is not urate, there will not be any danger, Huan Zhong said warmly. Drink a bottle of spirit liquid. The secret realm will change every day, and any direction is the same.


    Huan Zhong, Kong Hou turned her head to look at Huan Zhong.


    Yes? Huan Zhong looked back at her.


    Even if I had a gentle, powerful and considerate father, he would not be better to me than you are.


    Trantor Ramblings: Clothes make the man.

 Chapter 74 - Manor

    The role of father, to Kong Hou, was a part of her life shecked. When she had been a puppet princess in Emperor Jinghongs pce, she once thought what it would be like to have a perfect father.


    Tall, good-looking, reliable, invincible. As long as he was present, she did not have to fear anything, and no one could bully her. Later, she had the shixiong, she had Master, and a group of reliable and unreliable fellow disciples. She never fantasized about how her perfect father would be like after that.


    As Huan Zhong held her hand and cut down the yao with his sword, she suddenly felt that Huan Zhong was like the perfect father in her mind. More importantly, he was much better-looking than her imaginary father.


    Another bottle of spirit liquid was shoved into Kong Hous hand. Huan Zhong said with a stern expression, Drink another one.


    I have not finished this bottle. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong sat shoulder-to-shoulder on the rock. Her legs swung in the air. She did not look as though she was exploring a secret realm, but as though she was on a tour with Huan Zhong.


    Although you have not finished drinking, Master wants to block up your mouth. Learning against the tree roots, Lin Hu turned to look at the two sitting together and then turned toward another direction.


    An old man like him who had lived longer could not understand the world of young people.


    Right. Kong Hou took out the spirit grass she had uprooted. The spirit grass had stayed in her storage ring for several hours and seemed slightly limp, the leaves clumping together. Kong Hou poked the leaves with a finger. What are these spirit grasses?


    Huan Zhong stared at the spirit grasses for a while. Under Kong Hous hopeful gaze, he slowly shook his head. I do not recognize them.


    Even you do not recognize them. Kong Hou took out a little pot that she had put in at some unknown time. She dug a few handfuls of dirt off the ground, and casually put the grass in. Since I already dug it out, it is not good to throw it away. When we leave the secret realm, I will keep it on the carriage.


    All right. Huan Zhong stared at the spirit grass for a while. Normal leaves, normal stem, it looked looked like a normal weed. However, seeing Kong Hou drip two droplets of spirit liquid into the flower pot, he did not speak.


    Ling Bo sat on the tree branch and looked at Huan Zhong and Kong Hous closeness. She sighed, holding her face in her hands. In the cultivation world, she was a popr and honored female cultivator. In order to enter the secret realm, she did not take along her servant girls and paid no particr attention to ostentation. But when she came into the secret realm, she encountered a burden and had to watch another female cultivator being ttered by everyone else.


    People would have what they want most of the time; her misfortune was encountering Kong Hou.


    Celestial Ling Bo.


    Ling Bo turned and saw Kong Hou holding a spirit fruit and beckoning towards her. Come eat a spirit fruit.


    She flew down the tree and walked to Kong Hou. The spirit fruit was innocent; she would still eat it.


    After eating the spirit fruit, Kong Hou used the Water Frost Sword to poke a hole in the ground and then buried all the spirit fruit cores in the hole.


    What are you doing? Seeing Kong Hou use such a high quality divine sword to dig a hole in the ground, Ling Bo turned to look at Huan Zhong. She wanted to see how he, a sword cultivator, would be able to endure seeing his partner ruin a divine sword so?


    However, Huan Zhong was able to endure it. He even took out a gourd of water and washed Kong Hous hands after she finished ying in the dirt.


    An apprentice of the Radiance Sect acted sowhere were the principles of a sword cultivator? Ling Bo endured and endured, not daring to voice her criticisms because she could not defeat Huan Zhong.


    If these cores germinate and grow, the cultivators who enter the secret realm in five hundred years will have fruits to eat. Kong Hou patted the earth with a handkerchief and then watered the ground.


    You worry about matters five hundred years in the future? Ling Bo wanted to sneer. Seeing Spirit Master Huan Zhong suddenly lift his head and look at her, her words changed. You are so considerate.


    She could not stay here. She must find her shixiong and shidi and be with them instead. If she stayed longer with these people, her mind would also be abnormal.


    Before we came, the sect said this secret realm has no dangers. However, I feel this is not the case. Jin Ling saw everyone silent. She, who was lively and talkative, could not endure it. Just now, those illusory yao acted to injure.


    Yes, I also felt it. Ling Bo, who was spoiled by her shixiong and shidi could not keep herposure. Just now, the illusory yao who attacked to me were fiercethey do not seem like mere tests.


    If the guess was true, then fatalities would ur in the secret realm this time around. When sect disciples entered secret realms, they would carry defensive talismans and there were also defensive seals on their robes which could block some things. But the nomad cultivators that entered the secret realm were not as protected as they were. If


    The secret realm has changedwe have to be more careful. Lin Hu stood. Holding his sword by the hilt, he looked around and said to Huan Zhong, Master, lets first leave here.


    Huan Zhong took out a handkerchief for Kong Hou to dry off the water from her hands. Lets go.


    Where should we go? Lin Hu asked extraneously and then he regretted it. Wasnt that obvious?


    South. Huan Zhong pulled Kong Hou to stand and then looked at Jin Ling and Lin Hu. Lin Hu walks in the front, you two in the middle.


    Jin Ling obediently walked to the middle without saying a word. Ling Bo looked at the pair and walked next to Jin Ling, holding her sword. She decided she would not look back.


    Passing through the dense woods, the outside was not tall peaks and deep valleys like they imagined. It was a vast estate. The gates to the estate were wide open. A rock monument next to the gates had words carved into itTravellers, please enter.


    There was no signature or date. The stone monument stood there alone, covered in ivy and worn by the wind and daylight.


    ording to the patterns in storybooks, when one enters ces with signs saying not to enter, bad things will ur. But is this kind of sign that asks us to enter a friendly reminder or a trap? Kong Hou stared at the stone monument for a while and turned to ask Huan Zhong. Should we enter?


    There is a boundary around. We cannot leave. Lin Hu poked around and walked next to Huan Zhong. Other than entering this estate, we have no other choice.


    A forced choice is not any kind of invitation. Kong Hou stepped onto the mossy steps. There was a shadow wall behind the gates, and behind the shadow wall was a vast courtyard.


    Walking through the front courtyard, there were many smaller courtyards in the back, but only one courtyard had open gates.


    This means for us to enter this courtyard? Kong Hou went on tiptoes and peeked into the courtyard. She only saw that some pomegranate trees seemed to be nted in the courtyard which were blooming. The courtyard appeared serene and peaceful.


    Having reached this step, it was impossible not to go in. Huan Zhong calmly led Kong Hou into the courtyard. The courtyard had many rooms but only five rooms had open doors.


    One, two, three, four, five   Jin Ling counted the rooms in a quiet voice. Her expression looked hesitant. We have five people hereshould we each pick a room?


    Lin Hu turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong nodded.


    I will go in and look first. Lin Hu gripped his sword and went into one of the rooms. Behind the door was an ordinary room, a zither rack by the corner with a phoenix-tail zither on it untouched by dust. He used his sword to lift the bed hangings. Inside was arge andfortable bed, the nkets neatly folded. The covering was embroidered with lucky clouds and flying celestials.


    There was nothing suspicious about the room. It was refined andfortable. But that was the strangest part.


    He looked around the room again. He found a box in the corner which was locked. Lin Hu did not feel any fiendish or spirit energy from the box. This was an ordinary box. He did not know if this had been ced so the room did not appear so empty or if there were other meanings.


    Coming out of the room, Lin Hu described the situation of the room.


    ording to my experience, that box definitely has a problem, Kong Hou said in a small voice. Then we should each choose a room. In the storybooks, people who acted alone were usually the first to die.


    Lin Hu thought, what experience do you, a young girl of sixteen travelling alone for the first time, have?


    Miss Kong Hou is correct, Lin Hu nodded and said, Misses, please choose.


    Jin Ling turned to look at Kong Hou. Kong Hou looked at Ling Bo. Ling Bo pointed at the room to the east. This one. Jin Ling was slightly scared so she chose a room in the middle. Kong Hou picked a room in the middle but near the west. Huan Zhong and Lin Hu took the two rooms closest to her.


    Possibly out of coincidence or deliberately by the secret realm, just as they chose their rooms, rain poured down as though it would not be satisfied until it soaked them all.


    While I feel that the secret realm wants us to go in to undergo its test, is this not too direct? Standing under the eaves, Kong Hou looked at the sky and said to Huan Zhong, If we do not go in, would we not get hail next?


    Just as she finished, the ck clouds in the sky suddenly dissipated and revealed a bright sun.


    Kong Hou:


    Was this trying to hide it makes it more conspicuous?


    Looking at the bright sunlight outside, Huan Zhong put two seals on Kong Hous door. The two seals were ones to protect the home and defend against yao. With these two seals, the yao could not enter the room from the outside.


    The sky gradually darkened as though it was reminding Kong Hou and the others it was time to go to bed.


    Kong Hou felt the things from the secret realm were not reliable. She moved a bed and nkets from her storage ring and put them in the middle of the room. The table which had been at the center of the room was squeezed into the corner.

 Chapter 75 - Treasure Chest

    Under the moonlight, the manor was shrouded in peace. The stone monument outside the manor gates stood silently under the moon. On its back where the moonlight did not shine, two words could be made out.


    Dream Manor.


    When people learned to think, they already knew to dream. While cultivators knew toprehend the paths of the universe, cultivators, strictly speaking, were still mortals and could not be considered immortals.


    Kong Houy on her own bed, wrapped the soft nkets around her and slept. The ribbon tied to her wrist gave off faint light in the darkness, just like a smallntern illuminating the dim room.


    She started to dream again. Strangely, this time, she was not in the dream. She was an objective observer who could see everything that urred but could not join in.


    In the dream, heavy snow came down on Splendid Cloud Sect, and the entire mountain was covered in white snow. However, even more eye-catching than the white snow were the white banners hanging off the gates and the roofs as well as Qing Yuan Shishu who was kneeling in the memorial hall.


    Compared to Qing Yuan Shishu of reality who had a ruddyplexion, the Qing Yuan Shishu of the dream looked both thin and fragile, his face full of guilt. Outside the memorial hall, Eldest Shixiong and Second Shixiong were deste as they allowed the snow to umte on their heads. Soon, she saw other familiar people of Splendid Cloud Mountain, but she did not see Master.


    Where had Master gone?


    She wanted to find Master but she could not control the world in the dream. She did not find Master, but she saw the Du father and son in Mound City have a conflict with Clear Dawn Sects Ling Bo and almost fight. At this time, the evil cultivator who had disguised himself as an ordinary cultivator took the opportunity to kill Du Jing. After this, Mound City made a rule to stop Clear Dawn Sects disciples from entering the city.


    Why was it like this? Kong Hou watched as the nomad cultivators in the dream believed in the evil cultivators words, and the rtionship with sect disciples worsened. She watched as some of the talented disciples of Cool Breeze Sect were killed by evil cultivators and their spirit tforms spirit energy was stolen. Also, Willow Speech Sect and Green Jade Sects conflict intensified due to the sect disciple of Willow Speech Sect destroying the engagement on the same day. It worsened to the point where the disciples of the two sects would fight if they met, and they would even injure innocent people in their battles.


    in this dream, she did not appear, Huan Zhong did not appear. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    Where was Huan Zhong, where was Elder Linwhere did they go?


    That was an evil cultivator, do not believe him!


    Kong Hou wanted to awaken the nomad cultivators who had terrible rtionships with the sect disciples but she could not speak. She could only watch the scenes and helplessly ept everything in her panic.


    Then Kong Hou gradually understood. This dream was specifically to get to her. The more she did not want something to happen, something would definitely happen. The more she wanted to see someone, it would not let her see them.


    After understanding this, Kong Hou was not in a hurry. She rxed her body and mind, and tried to see if she could use her resolve to change the direction of the dream. But this dream was extremely stubborn. It would not let Kong Hou change the dream, and also constantly let her see how grand the evil cultivators had it.


    Kong Hou became angry, and then so angry she woke up. Her nket had fallen to the ground. Rain drummed on the window. Sometime in the night, rain had started again.


    She jumped off the bed, picked up her nket and threw it into the storage ring and then found the box in the corner had opened. She put a few defensive seals on her. Kong Hou carefully moved closer.


    The box did not attack. Inside was a secret cultivation manual, a sword manual, and all kinds of precious stones. The secret manual and the sword manual were yellowed. She did not know many years they had been stored.


    Five hundred years ago when the secret realm had been open, no one had taken these two secret manuals. This meant that no one had entered this room or maybe they had not passed the test of the secret realm.


    However, how had she passed the secret realms testjust because of this infuriating dream?


    So this ispensation for me? Kong Hou took out the sword manual. She looked at it and then put it into her storage ring, uninterested. She would give it to Huan Zhong.


    She opened the secret manual. Inside were the conclusions reached by the manuals owner, as well as what the mental state of cultivators should be. This seemed more interesting. As to the cultivation method in there, Kong Hou did not see anything special about it. Most of the cultivation methods in the cultivation world were widely spread. The cultivation methods that this book mentioned could be found in the cultivation books that were published now.


    As to the other cultivation methods which had not been tested, Kong Hou did not dare to test out of fear something would ur to her meridians. She would mail this back to the sect so Master, and the shishu could discuss it together. That was more reliable.


    When one had elders to rely on, one could not waste it.


    As to the spirit stones, talismans and other articles, Kong Hou used a storage bag to hold them and put it into her storage ring. She did not know if Elder Lin and Huan Zhong got anything. If they had not, she could share some with them tofort their disappointment.


    The night was dreamless. When Lin Hu woke up in the morning, the sun was high up in the sky. He frowned. Last night, he slept so deeply he lost his wariness. After dressing, he pushed open the door. When he passed Jin Ling and Ling Bos rooms, he heard regr breathing from within. There was also sound from within Miss Kong Hous room. He was reassured and walked towards Huan Zhongs room.


    Master? He knocked on the door, and heard Master make a sound of affirmation. He gently pushed open the door and saw Master standing in the room. The box in the corner was open and filled with jade items, jewelry and spirit stones. There were so many spirit stones and precious stones they spilled out.


    Someone came inst night? Lin Hu walked next to Huan Zhong and looked at the mountain of spirit stones with slight anxiousness.


    No one came. Huan Zhong shook his head. Last night, he had set several boundaries up on the door and only took them down when Lin Hu knocked.


    Lin Hu rubbed his chin. Had Miss Kong Hou been correct and something was strange with these boxes?


    Did Master encounter anything strangest night? The secret realm tests were all varied and strange. Who knew how Master had moved the secret realm to the point it gave Master such a pile of gifts.


    Last night I had a dream. Huan Zhong frowned. Clearly, the dream had not been good and he did not want to think about it.


    Lin Hu saw this and did not press. However, his tone was slightly worn out. My room had nothing. He bent down and inspected the things in the box. The talismans were real, the spirit stones were real. There was also a five-colored ribbon mantle in the box which had great offensive power. This was a divine talisman of the highest quality.


    Turning his head, he saw Master had changed back into white robes. Lin Hu could not imagine Master using the mantle.


    Is something wrong with this ribbon mantle? Seeing Lin Hu holding the mantle for a long time, Huan Zhongs gaze when he looked at the mantle became slightly regretful.


    No problem. Lin Hu shook his head and folded the mantle.


    Huan Zhong took the mantle from his hand. He took out a brocade box from his storage ring and put the mantle within. Kong Hou can use this.


    Master, you treat Miss Kong Hou like your daughter. Lin Hu picked up the spirit stones from the ground and used a bag to put the spirit stones and precious stones together while keeping the talismans to the side.


    I have not marriedwhere would I have a daughter? Huan Zhong closed the box and gently put it on the table. Hearing footsteps outside, he stood and walked towards the door.


    Huan Zhong, have you woken up?


    Huan Zhong opened the door and saw the young girl standing under the damp eaves with a yellowed book in her hands.


    Did you sleep wellst night? Huan Zhong turned sideways to let Kong Hou in. He turned and found that Ling Bos door seemed about to open so he closed the door and walked next to Kong Hou.


    Not very well. Kong Hou handed the sword manual to Huan Zhong. I received a sword manual. I do not know how good it istake it. Finishing, she hesitated for a moment. If it useful to sword cultivators like you, I will make a copy and send it back to the sect.


    Wu Chuan Shixiong and Eldest Shixiong both cultivated the sword. If Huan Zhong could use this, they definitely could.


    Huan Zhong took the sword manual. Seeing the words Sword of Heaven and Earth written on it, his expression changed. Flipping open the book, he saw When a gentleman learns the sword, they should stand among the heavens and earth, so this swordsmanship is called the sword of Heaven and earth. Those that learn this sword should be gentlemen. Those who are not shall die when they read the book.


    This kind of curse was frequently seen a thousand years ago. People of different sects had different cultivation methods. To avoid other people learning their skills, many sects would write things such as those not of my sect will not be able to achieve the path through learning this art on their own cultivation manuals.


    The elders of these sects would never have known that a thousand yearster, all the secret manuals of the sects would no longer be secrets. The sects gathered their best skills, and wrote the most logical and perfect cultivation handbooks.


    Times changedthat was the truth since ancient times.


    But Sword of Heaven and Earth was different. Supposedly, this sword method had been created by a sword cultivator who had ascended three thousand years ago who had gathered together the best of the cultivation world at the time. The day one mastered the sword, they could destroy the heavens and earth, and cause the stars to shift.


    However, after this sword cultivator ascended, the sword method did not pass down, only the legends about the sword of heaven and earth.


    A legendary sword method suddenly appeared like this in front of him, and the giver was so casual.


    Master, what is it? Lin Hu found Huan Zhong dazing as he looked at the book. He was puzzled. Had Miss Kong Hou given Master some improper book?


    He walked over and looked. Then he thought something was wrong with his eyes.


    Sword of Heaven and Earth?


    Was this just a coincidence of the same name?


    No matter if it was the real Sword of Heaven and Earth or not, but a divine artifact perfect for a female to use appeared in Masters room, and Miss Kong Hou, a sound cultivator, had a sword manual appear. This secret realm was so inconsiderate in giving its gifts?


    It is true. Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu. This is the legendary Sword of Heaven and Earth.


    Lin Hu:


    He turned and looked at Kong Hou. If Miss Kong Hou continued to be so generous, Master would most likely have to work like an ox and serve her this entire life to pay her back.


    Of course this was not the most important. In this group of three, why was he the only one who did not get anything?


    Miss Kong Hou, are you in your room? I have a box of spirit stones in my room; has anything happened in your room?


    Hearing Ling Bos shout in the courtyard, Lin Hu touched his unremarkable face.


    Trantor Ramblings: Poor Lin Hu  once again.

 Chapter 76 - Threat

    Ling Bo waited in front of Kong Hous room for a few moments and found no movement within Kong Hous room. Her expression changed slightly and she knocked again at the door. Kong Hou, are you awake? If you hear me, respond.


    She listened with concentration. There did not seem to be any signs of life inside. Ling Bos heart jumped. Was it possible


    Celestial Ling Bo? The neighbouring door opened and Kong Hou appeared. Im here.


    Ling Bo stopped knocking on the door and turned to look at the other room. Was that not Spirit Master Huan Zhongs room? In this moment, many thoughts shed through her head. However, when she saw Lin Hu appear behind Kong Hou, all of those thoughts died in their infancy.


    The box in your room also opened? Kong Hou beckoned for Ling Bo into enter. Have spirit stones and other items appeared in Jin Lings room as well?


    Ling Bo looked at the empty box in the corner, and bowed to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong returned half a bow. Ling Bo was a woman who liked beauty. She did not just like to be beautiful herself, she also liked handsome men, but this kind of affection waspletely ineffective on Huan Zhong.


    They were both sword cultivators. When Ling Bo learned that the seemingly mortal Huan Zhong had great cultivation, she felt an indescribable fear of him. The cultivators who primarily cultivated the sword usually exuded their sword energy so people could see at a nce how different they were to ordinary cultivators. Sword cultivators who could return to normal and have their sword in their mind without a sword in their hand were the strongest among the sword cultivators.


    She had never heard the name of Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect, but sometimes, a reputation was not important. The cultivators who were actually strong, even if they were unknown in the cultivation world, would cause fear and reverence in people who saw them. No one would dare to offend them.


    And she could not do this.


    Even though she did not like to admit it, Ling Bo understood that the respect many people in the cultivation world held towards her did note from her, but because they feared Clear Dawn Sect.


    Because she knew this too well, Ling Bo felt a kind of unclear and indescribable jealousy towards Huan Zhong.


    She felt that she was a very impartial female cultivator because she did not just get jealous of female cultivatorsshe was also jealous of male ones, even good-looking ones.


    Jealousy could make people mad, but the desire to live would make people intelligent. In front of Huan Zhong, Ling Bopletely disyed what it meant to fear the strong and bully the weak.


    Nodding slightly towards Ling Bo, Huan Zhong put his gaze back on Kong Hou. This secret realm may have formed its own intelligence. Even though there are no formations or fragrances inside the room to make people have hallucinations, it can still have us enter a dream realm.


    In other words, as long as we are in the secret realm, the secret realm can detect our movements at any moment? Kong Hou scratched the table.


    What are you doing? Ling Bo was puzzled.


    Tickling it, Kong Hou joked. Maybe if the secret realm gets tickled, the rain outside will stop.


    Ling Bo:


    Why did Lingyou World rank her on the same level as this young brat? This was an insult to her.


    Kong Hou scratched again. Suddenly, she heard a roar of thunder, and the drizzle outside became an outpouring of rain. The windows swayed in the wind, and the sound of them hitting the walls was like people being pped in the face.


    Looking at the banging wood windows, Kong Hou embarrassedly took her hand back. This, maybe it is a coincidence.


    If it is not a coincidence, with you so meddlesome, you will be struck by lightning if you go outside


    Path Friend Ling BoHuan Zhong stared at her with ck eyesgo see if Miss Jin Ling has woken up.


    All right. Ling Bo nodded and walked outside without any hesitation. Once she was out the door, she dared to curl her lip. Days were really difficult when one was alone and asking for protection from other people. At this moment, she truly felt how good her fellow disciples were.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou put her hands behind her back and stammered. If my joke made the secret realm displeased, would he try to bully me?


    The secret realm is only the secret realm; it has the rules that its master left for it. Even if it is intelligent, it is not actually a person. Huan Zhong walked next to her and stood closer to her. It even gave you the Sword of Heaven and Earthit should like you, so do not worry.


    Really? Kong Hou looked outside suspiciously, bringing her hands together as she said quietly, Joking, joking, please do not me me.


    Maybe it was just her imagination, but she felt the wind and rain outside lessened. In any case, the windows had fallen to the ground already and could not bang on the walls. That lessened the pressure on her.


    Do not fear. Huan Zhong held Kong Hous wrist and looked expressionlessly outside. I will keep youpany.


    En? Kong Hou did not react in time. She turned her head to see Huan Zhong suddenly fly into the sky with his sword. Dragon Roar rose and cut down the lightning that had struck down. The ck clouds in the sky roiled like water dripping into a pot of oil. The clouds flickered between ck and gray. In the end, the thunder and rain stopped, the clouds dissipated, and the sun came out, the skypletely clear.


    Heavens! Jin Ling who walked out the door looked up at the man who could change the color of the sky with a sword strike. She murmured, If he were not a man who cannot live well, I would want to marry him.


    Ling Bo, who was walking up ahead, recovered from her shock and nced at her. A beatter, Ling Bo said sarcastically, You think too much.


    That is true. Jin Ling nodded her head. I cannot consider a man like this.


    Ha. Ling Bo sneered. As though if you were willing to marry, the other would marry you. What illness did these people havenone of them were normal. She turned her head to look at Huan Zhong in the sky withplicated emotions.


    His strike had such power. Only someone with at least Projection Stage cultivation could aplish this. How many unknown experts did Radiance Sect have?


    Landing from the sky, Huan Zhong put his sword back into its sheath. He walked into the room and said to Kong Hou, The rain stopped. Lets go.


    Ah Kong Hou nodded dazedly but her feet did not move as she stared at the white-robed Huan Zhong.


    Come. Huan Zhong stretched out a hand. I will hold you, do not be afraid.


    All right. Kong Hou gave her hand to Huan Zhong and let him pull her. She finally recovered when they walked out of the manor. Huan Zhong, when you swung your sword, I thought you would slice through the sky.


    Huan Zhong coughed and said seriously, Brute force cannot resolve problems.


    Behind them, Jin Ling and Ling Bo did not speak and silently walked. Even if Huan Zhong said the sky was red, they would nod without hesitation.


    In front of people with absolute strength, principles were not essential.


    They once again came to the intersection they had to pass. This time, there were no boundaries blocking the way. Kong Hou, Huan Zhong and the others easily passed through. Behind the boundary was a range of hills of various heights. The faraway mountains were shrouded in ethereal mist that made people forget the real world.


    Other people have passed through here. Lin Hu found blood traces on the grass.


    Seeing the blood, everyones expressions turned for the worse. Someone had bled. This meant something bad had happened to someone. They just did not know if the wounds were serious or fatal.


    The blood is rtively bright. They should not be far away. Ling Bo looked at the blood on the grass and worried for her shimei and shidi. She turned and bowed to Huan Zhong. Path Friends, I am going ahead to look. Farewell.


    Hey, wait. Kong Hou grabbed her sleeve.


    Celestial Kong Hou, is there a matter? She was wearing this dress for the first time todaydont pull so hard.


    I do not know what else there is in the secret realm. Do not travel alone, we will apany you. Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong nodded at her. Kong Hou became even more confident. Lets go.


    Ling Bo became silent. A beatter, she turned and walked forward.


    Thank you.


    It was said softly but sincerely.


    Kong Hou gripped the Water Frost Sword and said with a smile, You are wee. After all, I now have someone to support me.


    Ling Bo turned back and looked at Kong Hous wide smile, and at her support who held her hand. The gratefulness she felt halved. Oh.


    She disliked people who liked to show off, herself being an exception.


    In the valley, two nomad cultivators and an apprentice of Clear Dawn Sect were holding each other up as they sprinted forward, about to be overtaken by the subi behind them. The disciple of Clear Dawn Sect covered their chest and said to the two nomad cultivators, Go first. I am wearing a magic robe forged by elders of the sect and can endure for a while longer.


    No. The male cultivator who looked to be in his thirties looked at the young features of the Clear Dawn Sect disciple. Go first, I will dy them.


    What will you dy them with? You do not have any talismans or seals, the Clear Dawn Sect disciple said. Do not waste my timego. Find other people and tell them something is wrong with this secret realm. Do not linger in here; find the exit and leave.


    Then I will help you. If the middle-aged male cultivator was insulted by a sect disciple on another day, he would be furious. But it was different this time. He was not angry but seemed moved. He grabbed the young nomad cultivator next to him and pushed the other further away. Go fast and send messages.


    The Clear Dawn Sect disciple saw him determined to stay and threw two talismans to him. Dy for a while. If we have good luck, we may encounter someone to save us.


    The middle-aged male cultivator grimaced. Who woulde save them? Once this secret realm started, everyone had been scattered. If the secret realm really let them easily encounter helpers, there would have been no need to separate them at the start.


    The subi were strange beings. Their bodies were gaseous and they consumed emotions. For them, the humans with theirplicated emotions were the most delicious meals. In order to make humans give off more emotions, they could even enchant the minds of humans, enter their minds, and be the person or thing the human wanted to see the most in order to consume the minds of those humans.


    The subi were simr in practice with the illusory yao, but they were stronger than the illusory yao and even weirder.


    The disciple of Clear Dawn Sect panted as he used his sword to drive away waves of subi. His spirit energy was already almost used up. He stood back to back with the middle-aged nomad cultivator, both of them in sorry states.


    I had not expected that I, a famed rake of the nomad alliance, would end in an unfortunate state with a male cultivator. I am unlucky in my old age. The middle-aged male cultivator took out a bottle of wine for a drink. He looked at the dimming talismans. When the energy of these two talismans was used up, they would be meals for the subi.


    The middle-aged cultivator had a rough beard and did not look very handsome. The Clear Dawn Sect disciple found it hard to believe he was a rake. With this face, even if he wanted to be a rake, women may not give him a chance.


    As an apprentice of arge sect, he did not say anything about being stuck together with a dirty and smelly nomad cultivator, and this nomad cultivator unexpectedly still having the nerve toin.


    Snap.


    The light of one talisman extinguished. It dropped to the ground. The barrier around them gradually moved.


    The Clear Dawn Sect disciple looked at the talisman on the ground and his face paled. He hated that flying message seals did not work here, and he would die without anyone ever knowing.


    Snap. The second talismannded on the ground. The barrierpletely disappeared.


    The subi in the surroundings gathered together and acted to charge at them. But for some reason, they did not actually charge in. There seemed to be something invisible stopping everything from urring.


    Shidi. Ling Bo saw her young shidi who had not yet joined the sect for a decade and charged out without thinking.


    Huan Zhong Kong Hou blinked at Huan Zhong.


    Go. Huan Zhong released her hand. I will watch from the side, do not be afraid.


    Yes. Kong Hou held the Water Frost Sword as she flew over.


    Master. Lin Hu said quietly, Worrying like this, and also wanting your child to stand on their own is like being a father.


    Huan Zhong ignored him, his eyes locked onto Kong Hou.


    Hearing the words father, Jin Ling lowered her head. Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Celestial Kong Hou were not in love but had a parental rtionship?


    They were really people from the ten sects to be so profound in their words.


    Kong Hou did not primarily cultivate the sword, but her present swordsmanship was much better than previously. Even Lin Hu, a sword cultivator, could pick out a few good moves from her swordsmanship.


    You are wrong. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou with a gentle gaze. I will do better than a father.


    Can you two men not stand there andfort each other while us women are fighting? After making sure her shidi was safe, Ling Bos worries easedpletely. Do not obstruct the way.


    Kong Hou silently threw the two male cultivators who had no spirit energy left to Lin Hus feet.


    With the subi in front of them, she should not speak when fighting.


    The disciple of Clear Dawn Sect and the middle-aged male cultivator were dizzy from being thrown. After a long moment, they climbed off the ground and saw Lin Hus expressionless face when they looked up.


    Lin Hu:


    The middle-aged male cultivator:


    The disciple of Clear Dawn Sect:


    The mood became awkward. While they had managed to preserve their measly lives, they had no dignity left.


    Howe there are so many subi in this secret realm? Kong Hou killed wave after wave of subi. She was irritated and tired of cutting. She took down her Phoenix Head hairpin. Phoenix Head transformed in her hand and shone with light.


    If you have this, why did you not take it out earlier? Ling Bo stood guard next to Kong Hou and drove back all subi wanting to get close. She wanted to see how powerful Kong Hou, who called herself a sound cultivator, was.

 Chapter 77 - Limelight

    Apart from the sword cultivators, the sound cultivators were the most powerful cultivators in terms of destructive power. However, the demands on a cultivator were strenuous. While the damage caused was terrifying, the biggest problem for cultivators who did not have enough cultivation was their spirit energy would be used up rapidly. With Kong Hous present cultivation, she could control Phoenix Head well, but not for very long.


    It could be said that sound cultivators were fragile and pitiful things in the early stages of cultivation, but after they finally reached Mind Manifestation, if they acted, they were devils that could kill masses in one blow. However, in the entire cultivation world, the number of sound cultivators was not higher than the cooking cultivators. Sound cultivation required great talent from its cultivators. It was not the cultivator choosing sound cultivation, but sound cultivation choosing it. So there were only a rare few that cultivated sound. In thest few centuries, the number of sound cultivators that reached Mind Manifestation was zero.


    Kong Hou pretended not to hear Ling Bos words. She looked at the subiing from all directions and her fingers plucked lightly on the chords.


    She did not like her father-emperor being obsessed with music and letting treacherous ministers control the court. She once even felt extremely negative about music. But now she understood. Music was innocent, the instruments were innocenther father-emperor was the only one in the wrong.


    The subi liked the negative emotions of humans the best. Terror, jealousy, hate, regret, and sorrow were their most delicious food.


    The sound of music rose. This was a rtively simple song among Kong Hous repertoire. The tune held joy and good wishes. This was the only song that she, at six years old, learned before the Ji Dynasty was overthrown.


    She had not learned this song for herself but to gain the favor of her father-emperor. But before she could perform in front of her father-emperor, Emperor Jinghong had fought his way in with his soldiers. From then on, she never yed the kong hou again.


    A person who did not understand joy or bringing joy to others could not y this song.


    But she understood now, and had put down the past.


    The simple tune spread, carrying powerful spirit energy. The subi scattered in all directions like uncontrolled flies. But where could they hide? There was sound in the wind, sound in the woods, and sound even in the small cracks of the darkness.


    Great numbers of subi turned to ck smoke and disappeared. ying Phoenix Head, Kong Hous fingers did not stop on the strings and the music carried a great distance.


    Ling Bo stood dazedly with her sword as she remembered many things. The beautiful dress Master had bought her when she first came to Clear Dawn Sect; how Master and the shixiong had praised her as the most talented cultivator in the cultivation world next to Spirit Master Zhong Xi when she sessfully drew energy into her body; Sect Eldest Disciple who abided by the rules secretly bringing her the honey drink she liked when she had returned to the sectst time and had been punished with house arrest.


    Ever since she joined Clear Dawn Sect, so many insignificant but happy events had urred.


    The song ended, and the subi had disappearedpletely. After an unknown amount of time, Ling Bo recovered. She slowly looked at Kong Hou. Kong Hou had turned her lifebond talisman back into a hairpin and pushed it once more into her hair.


    Kong Hou Looking at Kong Hou again, Ling Bo felt stunned. This control over a lifebond talisman did not seem like one a cultivator who had just reached Mind Activation Stage should possess. What terrifying talent was this?


    Kong Hou smiled brightly at her and then said, Celestial Ling Bo, quick, help me up.


    Ling Bo saw her pale face and guessed that she might have used up her spirit energy. She went to help. However, someone behind her was faster. A streak of white light flew across her vision. When she could see clearly, he was already helping Kong Hou up.


    Focus, calm your energies. Huan Zhong shoved an energy condensing pill into Kong Hous mouth and reached out to support her waist. However, that hand was in a loose fist rather than taking the opportunity to put the entire palm on Kong Hous waist.


    Ling Bo silently drew her hand back.


    How do you feel? Huan Zhong channeled some spirit energy to Kong Hous spirit tform. Seeing herplexion recover, he slowly released her.


    Not, not bad. Kong Hous eyes glittered when she looked at Huan Zhong as though she was very happy. Just now, I felt that my consciousness seemed to be one with Phoenix Head. Phoenix Head could feel my emotions, and I knew how to y Phoenix Head for the greatest effect.


    Kong Hou touched the phoenix head hairpin in her hair. She had never liked her lifebond talisman as much as at this moment. It seemed to be a part of her body that could not be separated.


    You have reached the door to Mind Comprehension. Huan Zhong looked at the young girls slightly flushed face. You are very skilled.


    Really? Kong Hous eyes were wide, filled with joy and excitement.


    Huan Zhongs lips curved slightly. I will not lie to you. He took out his flying sword and jumped onto it, pulling Kong Hou along. Rest first. Rx your mind and do not think.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. She coiled her legs on the sword and then closed her eyes to meditate.


    Ling Bo pulled her shidi who had used up all his spirit energy onto her own flying talisman. She turned and asked, Spirit Master Huan Zhong, will it be too attention-catching to fly in the secret realm?


    Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu so he could exin.


    Miss Ling Bo, if the secret realm does not have any intelligence, then going on foot is the best method. But the secret realm is intelligent, therefore our movements cannot be concealed from it. If we choose to travel on foot, it will only dy time. Lin Hu pulled the middle-aged cultivator onto his own flying talisman. He turned and asked Jin Ling, Miss Jin Ling, do you want to get on?


    No need, I can do it. Jin Ling took out her own flying sword and jumped into the sky.


    After seeing Celestial Ling Bos swordsmanship and Celestial Kong Hous sound attack, Jin Ling felt very guilty. As a woman, she could not have such a terrible performance. This would affect the image of women.


    Silently flying in the middle, Jin Ling looked withplicated emotions at Kong Hou who was meditating on Spirit Master Huan Zhongs sword. If she was Celestial Kong Hou, she could notpletely trust a member of another sect, especially when she had such outstanding talent. If other sects wanted to destroy her, this was a good chance.


    Many beautiful things would be torn apart by jealousy. Did Kong Hou not have any fear?


    Jin Ling did not know if Kong Hou was afraid or not. But when they reached the path that had been blocked off by a boundary, Kong Hou had still not woken up.


    No one was surprised by suddenly appearing boundaries. Surprisingly, an image suddenly appeared on the mountain cliffside next to the boundary. This image was extremely strange. A good-looking person was holding a sword, killing someone and eating their hearts, an ugly person was crying by the river, and there were two expressionless passersby.


    Jin Ling felt faint and nauseous after a look. She hurriedly closed her eyes to stabilize her mind and did not dare to look again.


    Ling Bo was better off than Jin Ling. She looked at the ugly woman crying with her mouth covered and frowned. Had the good-looking person eaten her rtives so she would be crying on the ground?


    Was this image a warning?


    Master? Lin Hu turned to look at Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong pulled out a sword. A powerful sword essence flew towards the boundary. As the boundary wavered, it was cut open by the sword.


    This picture has a formation. If one looks for a long time, they will sink in and be unable toe out, Huan Zhong said coolly. Lowly tricks. A secret realm with such tactics is not rare. As he spoke, he swung his sword again. The picture on the cliffside was destroyed and the woman crying by the river was turned into a pile of stone.


    Jumping onto the flying sword again, Huan Zhong nced at Kong Hou who had not been woken by the disturbance. He said coolly to the group, Lets go.


    A matter which could be resolved with the sword was not a matter.


    The Clear Dawn Sect disciple and the middle-aged nomad cultivator gaped at this scene, unable to recover. What cultivation stage was this Spirit Master Huan Zhong at that he could split with a blow the boundary the secret realm had created?


    What experience could such a powerful person gain by entering this secret realm? Did hee to see the scenery?


    Behind the boundary was another world with tall mountains, bare rocks, a burning sun, and such a high temperature the skin hurt on exposure. Jin Ling hurriedly took out three umbres from her storage bag. She gave Ling Bo one, and when she went to give Kong Hou one, she remembered that Kong Hou was in a meditative state. So her hand, that was extended toward Kong Hou, paused awkwardly. She did not know if she should draw her hand back or shove the umbre over.


    What is this for? Huan Zhong took the umbre and looked at Ling Bo who had already opened the umbre to shade herself.


    Spirit Master, this kind of sun will easily tan people. One will have to eat many whitening pills in order to recover. Jin Ling pointed at the burning sun above and then nced at Kong Hous snowy skin. Celestial Kong Hous skin is white and tender. It would be a pity if she became tanned.


    No need. Huan Zhong handed the umbre back to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling took the umbre and looked with sympathy at the unknowing Kong Hou. This was the oue of easily trusting a man. She hoped when the other woke up and found that she was much darker, she would not be angry with Spirit Master Huan Zhong.


    As she thought this, Jin Ling saw Huan Zhong take out a jade ribbed umbre from his storage ring. She did not know what this umbre was made of. From a distance, she could still feel threads of coolness and spirit energy.


    Seeing Huan Zhong open the umbre and cover Kong Hous head, Jin Ling silently flew away from Spirit Master Huan Zhong.


    She was still young, her mind still impressionableshe could not endure such a thing.


    The disciple of Clear Dawn Sect saw this and hurriedly stood up from the flying sword. He smiled fawningly at Ling Bo. Shijie, I will hold the umbre for you so you will not get tired.


    Ling Bo shoved the umbre at him. Hold it well.


    The disciple from Clear Dawn Sect nodded repeatedly like a little puppy. Ling Bos mood immediately became better. Her own shixiong and shidi were good as expected. They knew to tter her in public and gain face for her.


    Save me!


    A plea for help came from the ground. Celestial Ling Bo looked down. Chang De Shixiong was half buried in the mud, only his head and hand left outside attempting to grab something to slow his descent.


    Shixiong! Ling Bo and her shidi saw this and panicked. Ling Bo leapt to fly down. Huan Zhong waved his hand, using spirit energy to sweep her back. Celestial Ling Bo fell back onto the flying sword and turned to stare angrily at Huan Zhong. Spirit Master, what is your intention?


    Path Friend Chang De is a very calm person. If he really was in a predicament like this, he would not just helplessly call for help. Huan Zhong cast a spell and pointed at the space in front of Ling Bo and the disciple from Clear Dawn Sect. Look again.


    Ling Bo looked again. That was not Shixiong, it was a skeleton trying to climb out. She felt a fine sweat. If not for Spirit Master Huan Zhong being present today, she may have already jumped down to rescue.


    Huan Zhong looked expressionlessly at the skeleton. A ghoul like this who was not willing to ept death could be destroyed with a sword strike. He took out a bottle of spirit dew that Quiet Peace Temples abbot had given him. He let a drop fall onto the skeleton.


    In a blink, the skeleton turned to dust, and the ghoul on the skeleton disappeared in a wisp of green smoke.


    Kong Hou opened her eyes, and saw Huan Zhong dropping spirit dew onto the skeleton. Seeing the ghoul float away, she asked, Huan Zhong, what are you doing?


    Helping the spirit pass on. Seeing Kong Hou stand up, Huan Zhong moved the position of the umbre so the sunlight would not fall on her.


    Whoa. Kong Hou eximed in shock. You know everything.


    In truth, all Huan Zhong did was to use spirit energy to drip the spirit dew from the abbot of Quiet Peace Temple onto the skeleton. Any orthodox cultivator could do this.


    Huan Zhong shook his head. I do not know everything. This should be credited to the spirit dew. The abbot of Quiet Peace Temple gave me this, and it has dharma on it.


    But you are also skilled. Kong Hou said, I hear that the abbot of Quiet Peace Temple rarely sees guests. He gave you spirit dewthis proves your excellence.


    Hearing this, Huan Zhong stilled slightly and thenughed.


    Beingpletely trusted by someone, and being extremely powerful in their mind, was a kind of ttery people could not refuse. Huan Zhong thought, if Kong Hou wanted to see the ocean at this moment, he would definitely go take her in search of the ocean. If she wanted to touch stars, he would take her to pluck stars.


    When one was trusted so sincerely by another, he would not bear to let her be disappointed in the slightest.


    Give me the umbre, I will hold it. Kong Hou reached out to grasp the umbre handle. Her fingers brushed the back of Huan Zhongs hand. Huan Zhongs fingertips shook slightly and he rapidly released his hold. The back of his hand felt both numb and hot, the feeling stretching from his hand to his heart.


    Kong Hou saw that Huan Zhongs face was slightly red and moved closer to him. She put the umbre over both of their heads. Such a strong sunwhy did you not cover yourself?


    Looking down at Kong Hous white face, Huan Zhong took a step to the side. Its all right.


    Your face is red. Kong Hou tugged on his sleeve to pull him back. One w covers up a hundred beautiesbe better to your face.


    If she watched helplessly as this good-looking face got sunburnt, it would be a sin.


    Having recovered from her shock, Ling Bo was about to thank Huan Zhong. When she turned, she saw him and Kong Hou standing close together and she chose to remain silent. This time, regardless of what Chang De Shixiong said, she would not think the two just had a tonic friendship.


    Even if beaten to death she would not believe.


    After helping the ghoul pass on, they did not encounter any other strange illusions on their way. Even when they flew past the deste mountain range, nothing else happened. So what was the purpose of the appearance of this deste mountain range? So they would be under the sun longer?


    Outside of the mountain range, another boundary appeared as expected. There was a stele beside the boundary with the words Gate of Life and Death.


    Things which mentioned life and death were more intimidating.


    The disciple from Clear Dawn Sect was preparing to speak when he saw Huan Zhong step onto the stele. The stele cracked. Lets go.


    Lin Hu:


    Why did he feel that Master was especially mboyant today?


    What surprised him the most was that Master had cut the sky, and then the boundary. With his unstable spirit tform, he should not be feeling very well inside. But at this moment, Master looked the same as usual. Except for a few coughs, he looked much better than when he left Radiance Sect.


    Had something good happened during the time he had been transported to another ce?


    Kong Hou thought that there would be ice and fire behind the Gate of Life and Death. But inside was blue sky and white clouds, green mountains, blue water. It was a paradise with gentle but warm sunlight and abundant spirit energy. When one stood there, they feltfortable and would forget bad things.


    A ce as beautiful as this will definitely have a problem. Kong Hou rubbed her chin and did not dare to walk around. It is not so easy to get us to fall for this.


    Ling Bo and the others also felt that this ce was so beautiful it was weird. This caused them to think of that beautiful stream when they had just entered the secret realm. She turned to look at her shidi. Follow me, do not run around.


    The disciple from Clear Dawn Sect nodded and gripped his sword tighter.


    They walked along the small path. Other than some rare spirit grasses along the path, they did not find anything unexpected.


    Shijie.


    Do not follow me, stay further away.


    The sound of two women arguing came from the distance. Kong Hou knew upon hearing this that the two had umted rancor for a long time.


    Shijie, I really have no intention of getting close to He Shixiong. Believe me.


    Is it important for me to believe you? Go to the pond and look at your face. Even if you go near men, will they look at you again?


    The quarreling grew more intense. Two women dressed in blue robes walked out from behind the trees. The woman at the front showed anger on her beautiful face. The woman behind her had a terrified expression. She walked with her back hunched as though she was used to being subservient to others.


    When she raised her head, Jin Ling couldnt help but inhale. What kind of face was this? The left side could be considered pretty, but the right was pitted and infected with pus.


    Were these two female cultivators from the nomad alliance?


    She seemed to remember several people in the nomad alliance who wore blue robes. But when they entered the secret realm, her attention had all been on Kong Hous group so she did not remember much about the nomad cultivators.


    Was this a case of two women fighting over a man?


    What era was this? Everyone were cultivators; they had status and cultivationdid theyck men? If men in the cultivation world were not suitable, there was still the mortal world. Did they have to make this so vicioushow shameful was this?


    The two female nomad cultivator also found them. The beautiful female nomad cultivator recognized Kong Hou and the others. She put away her weapon and bowed to them. Greetings, Path Friends.


    Greetings, Path Friends. Kong Hous gaze moved around the pair. She pretended not to have heard their conversation. Have you encountered danger on the way?


    The beautiful female cultivator grimaced. I only managed to survive. I wanted to obtain some spirit grasses but they were protected by spirit beasts. I n to go to the market instead. Spending more is better than losing my life.


    Misses are nomad cultivators from the west? The middle-aged nomad cultivator in Kong Hous group examined the two curiously. Nomad cultivators came from all over, and only gathered because of the nomad alliance elder. He was not familiar with any of them.


    Greetings, Path Friend Lu Yi. The ugly female cultivator said in a quiet voice, We came from the west.


    Lu Yi, the middle-aged nomad cultivator, was slightly embarrassed. The other knew his name but he did not know theirs. They were nomad cultivators, and Lu Yi wanted to travel with them. However, he had managed to survive with the help of these sect apprentices. He had no face to ask Spirit Master Huan Zhong to take along two more people, so he did not speak.


    Path Friends, please be careful. This secret realm seems to be problematic. The uglier female cultivator warned in a quiet voice and turned, preparing to leave. Before she took a few steps, a vine suddenly shot out of the tree and pulled her into the air before throwing her down.


    Hiss. Jin Ling took two steps back. Her bones felt sore just from looking. She did not know how that girl was.


    Kong Hou took a step forward. Huan Zhong pressed down on her shoulder. I will go.


    Careful. Kong Hou did not continue and nodded minutely at Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong cut the vine with a few sword strokes. Looking at the disheveled female cultivator on the ground who was unable to stand up, he said with a cold expression, Get up.


    Finishing, he left without waiting for the female cultivator to respond.


    The female cultivator rubbed the right side of her face with a dim expression. She managed to climb up and followed silently behind Kong Hou and the others.


    They passed through a sea of flowers. A clear river blocked their path. Kong Hou was preparing to take out the jade boat to cross the river when she heard a p behind her.


    She turned in shock. For some reason, the beautiful female cultivator had pped the disfigured female cultivator on the face. Lu Yi stood awkwardly beside the two, not knowing if he should intervene.


    Ling Bo looked coldly at the two and said impatiently, If you want to fight, go to the side and fight. Do not disturb us.


    The beautiful female cultivator suddenly pulled on the clothing of the disfigured female cultivator, dragging her to the river edge. Look at yourself. Do not pretend to be pitiful in front of men; it is disgusting.


    The disciple from Clear Dawn Sect saw this scene and felt he could not stand by. Shijie, this is too


    Shut up, Ling Bo said coldly. Before you understand the cause of the matter, do not easily judge who is wrong or right.


    The shidi stopped speaking. He turned and looked at Celestial Kong Hou who was the kindest among them. He had not expected Celestial Kong Hou to not react seeing such a scene.


    He could not understand the minds of women.


    Where was the problem with these two women?

 Chapter 78 - Wither

    No, no, no The disfigured female cultivator covered her face and begged, Spare me, please.


    The beautiful female cultivator sneered, released the disfigured female cultivator and let her fall into the river. The disfigured female cultivator climbed out of the river. Shey on the river shore and looked at Kong Hou and the others pleadingly.


    You think that other people will save you? The disdain in the beautiful female cultivators voice grew stronger. This face is disgusting to look at; it is better you die.


    The disfigured female cultivator covered her face and sobbed, asionally looking in Kong Hous direction. She waited for a person to stand up and say that appearance was not important.


    Jin Ling felt slightly guilty before the others gaze and tried to hide as though her guilt would lessen that way. Her cultivation was not strong, and she had entered the secret realm in order to broaden her knowledge. Who knew that something had happened to the secret realm. She was only able to survive with the help of Ling Bo, Kong Hou, and Huan Zhong. She did not dare to speak and make trouble for Kong Hou and the others.


    This The young shidi of Clear Dawn Sect was young and spirited. Seeing this scene, he breathed heavily. If Ling Bo had not held him, he would have charged out long ago. Young men were always slightly impulsive.


    Yo do not understand women. Facing the young shidis furious gaze, Ling Bo said using a sound spell, This nomad cultivator who is prettier has Core Formation cultivation. From her tone, I think that her status in the nomad alliance is not low. A woman like this will not appear so pressuring and harsh in front of strangers, especially apprentices of major sects like us.


    No matter if it was men or women, if they had some status, they would subconsciously make themselves look better in front of strangers. This beautiful female cultivator was very strange, constantly challenging other peoples bottom line.


    The disfigured female cultivator was even stranger. She clearly had cultivation, but in the hands of the beautiful female cultivator, she appeared like an ordinary and weak woman who allowed the other to do as she pleased. Other than crying, she did not resist at all.


    Many women cannot help but disy their best side in front of good-looking men. Just like most men will appear elegant and polite in front of beautiful women. Kong Hou suddenly spoke. Even if she is not interested in men, just by how refined she dresses, she is a woman who cares about the impression she makes. A person who cares about impressions would not disy such an ugly side in front of outsiders.


    Ling Bo and Kong Hou looked at each other, finding unspoken agreement in each others eyes.


    The young shidi of Clear Dawn Sect was stunned by the pairs seemingly logical but also illogical words. When he looked at the two female cultivators again, he could not help but spectewere they performing for the group, or did they really have a conflict?


    But why are they doing this here? The shidi of Clear Dawn Sect stammered out a questionTo y with us?


    They are not members of the nomad alliance. Huan Zhongs tone was calm, as though he was saying the weather was good.


    Not a member of the nomad alliance, these two are not sect apprentices, then where did theye from? The Clear Dawn Sect disciple felt a cold wave up his back. He could not see anything wrong with these two female cultivators.


    Why do you not help me? The disfigured female cultivator looked hatefully at Kong Hou. Because I am ugly, you do not think of me as a person?


    Her features twisted, full of anger, and nothing like her previous timidity.


    Before the group could react, the disfigured female cultivator suddenly reached to the face of the beautiful female cultivator. She tore away the others face and put it on her face. She turned andughed softly. Am I beautiful now?


    The pitiful Clear Dawn Sect shidi took two steps back in fear and almost could not breathe.


    Since you do not like my face, how about giving your faces to me? The female cultivator started tough. Her body and limbs curved in strange angles. Her bloodshot eyes swept between Kong Hou and Ling Bo. I like your facesgive them to me.


    She licked her lips with her crimson tongue. Why did you not help me? If you had helped me, I would have let you go. The female cultivatorughed and cried at the same time. I hate you so much. I want you to give me your faces.


    Because your acting was too exaggerated. Kong Hou tilted her head and looked innocent. People who are frequently bullied will not argue so much when they are being bullied. Only silence will let the other act less.


    The expression of the female cultivator froze. Then she shouted, You lie to me. You are all mad men who judge people on their looks.


    You are wrong. You are the person who judges people based on their looks. Kong Hou argued with the female cultivator in high spirits, unafraid with the support of Huan Zhong. In your mind, ugly people should be useless and afraid, those that are beautiful must be arrogant and unreasonable. You even look down on women, regardless of their beauty, because they will all be ugly when fighting over men.


    I think you may not know that the cultivation world has developed quickly. The female cultivators are busybusy cultivating, busy travelling the mountains and rivers, busy buying clothes and dressing upso they do not have so much time to fight over men. Kong Hou snorted. I do not know what you are, but I know you do not have a sufficient understanding of the minds of people.


    Kong Hou forced the female cultivator into speechlessness. The other shook and straightened. You speak nonsense. Five hundred years ago, two female cultivators fought endlessly for a man.


    Five hundred years ago


    Kong Hou turned to wink at Huan Zhong and then said to the female cultivator, Even you know that it was five hundred years ago. The world changes easily over time. The present cultivation world has a new attitude, a new look. Your traditional perspective is not good.


    Really? The female cultivators expression turned grave.


    Of course. Kong Hou pointed at Huan Zhong. Look at this male cultivator next to me. He has high cultivation, handsome appearance, and is so perfect he is almost wless. But do you see that us three female cultivators are not fighting over him?


    The female cultivator looked at Huan Zhong. She seemed to think of something and her expression turned slightly displeased. She snorted coldly and said, Since thats the case, you have passed this match. You can leave.


    Themon saying is that we have karma if we meet. You are so familiar with the secret realmmay I ask you a minor question? Kong Hou saw the female cultivator had no intentions of attacking them, and had other ideas.


    No. The female cultivator threw down the human face mask on her face and threw it hard onto the ground. The face mask disappeared upon touching the ground, and the beautiful female cultivator turned to nothingness.


    Do not be like this. Kong Hou understoodpletely. This was not two women fighting over a man, but a test from the secret realm.


    The secret realm wanted to test whether they put appearance or inner self first. Based on the present situation, it seemed they had ruined this test.


    I just wanted to ask where is the Cloud Seeking Tree in the secret realm? Kong Hou looked with hope at the female cultivator who had turned ugly again. She did not move her gaze aside when looking at the others terrifying face. Please, help.


    The Cloud Seeking Tree will bloom once a thousand years and bear fruit. After the fruit matures, the branches will wither and the roots will die. The female cultivators tone was calm. There was a Cloud Seeking Tree in the secret realm, but that was five centuries ago. Five centuries ago, the Cloud Seeking Tree bore fruit once and has withered long ago. Even its roots have rotted.


    Withered? Kong Hous mind nked. In these days, she had found several ingredients with Huan Zhong. She thought that they would be able to quickly gather them and use the medicine to heal Huan Zhong. But now she learned the Cloud Seeking Tree was gone a long time ago.


    Just like how happy she felt when she heard the news from Pavilion Master Sun, she now felt the same intensity of sadness.


    A warm hand gripped her hand. Kong Hou lifted her head nkly and met Huan Zhongs warm eyes. She opened her mouth but no words came out. She felt extremely bad inside, as though a great snarled ball of cotton had been shoved into her which could not be cleaned up.


    No matter. We can search slowly. Even if we cannot find it, it is all right. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous cheeks were pale white. She appeared unable to ept the news. He hurriedly patted her back. Its fine, its fine. If this ce does not have it, there are still other ces.


    Kong Hou slowly recovered and she gripped Huan Zhongs hand in return. You are rightwe will certainly find it.


    Cloud Seeking Tree is not so easy to find, the female cultivator said coolly. The reason it is called the Cloud Seeking Tree is because it can transform its appearance, and it moves without a trace. It is even harder to catch than clouds.


    I have good luck, so I will definitely find it. Kong Hou feared that Huan Zhong would overthink and hurriedly blocked the female cultivators mouth. You can leave.


    The female cultivator:


    When she had been begging it just now, she had not been like this.


    Were the female cultivators of the cultivation world so fake now?


    It rolled its eyes and disappeared into smoke.


    Jin Ling looked at the empty riverside. What was that female cultivator just now?


    It should be the intelligence of the secret realm, Lin Hu said. The image we saw previously and the words Gate of Life and Death were suggestions to us. They will cause us to crudely judge people for right or wrong when we encounter certain matters.


    The secret realm wanted them to learn how to look clearly into other peoples inner selves, to learn how to see truth from lie, and pay attention to peoples personality and not their appearances. However, this kind of testing did not seem very sessful on them.


    After learning the Cloud Seeking Tree had withered already, Kong Hous mood was slightly affected. She feared that Huan Zhong would see this so she kept up a smile.


    Huan Zhong might have already seen this. Even if he had not, he did not release her hand.


    ##


    In the following days, the secret realm was peaceful and Kong Hous group dug up many spirit grasses. A certain night when Lin Hu and Kong Hou went into the trees to pluck fruits, they mentioned how Huan Zhongsplexion had been especially good in the previous days. When I was transported to another ce, did strange things happen?


    Strange things? Kong Hou thought deeply. She shook her head and said, No.


    Lin Hu was even more puzzled. Had Master been affected by the illusion yao and suddenly achieved great enlightenment?


    No, there is one matter. Kong Hou threw the fresh fruits to Lin Hu. I performed paired cultivation with Huan Zhong.


    Paired cultivation? Lin Hu looked at Kong Hous small body. Miss Kong Hou was so young. Master


    Finished? Huan Zhong appeared behind them with an expression of great calmness.

 Chapter 79 - Sword Wound

    Lin Hus words cut off when he saw Huan Zhong. His gaze swept up and down Huan Zhong, filled with clear disapproval. However, some words were not suitable to be said in front of Kong Hou so he suppressed the urge.


    Huan Zhong took two fruits from Kong Hous hands that she had just plucked. Remember to rest a while.


    Kong Hou nodded. She guessed the two had matters to talk about so she ran off to the side.


    There were some buildings of various styles on the emptynd nearby. These buildings were all talismans for cultivators to temporarily live in when travelling.


    Kong Hou carried fruits to sit next to Ling Bo.


    These fruits are really fresh. Ling Bo did not need Kong Hous invitation and reached out to take the fruits. She got a basin of water and washed them. Full of spirit energy, sweet and crispI want to take them back to the sect to grow.


    These fruits are only so delicious because they grow in a ce with such dense spirit energy. Kong Hou put all the fruits into the basin and motioned for Ling Bo to wash them all. Ling Bo pretended not to see Kong Hous hint and turned to look at her young shidi.


    The young shidi immediately understood what Shijie meant. He rolled up his sleeves and started to wash the fruits.


    It was not important who did the washing, just that someone did it. Kong Hou picked a big and red fruit to eat. What do you n now?


    First meet up with my eldest shixiong. Ling Bo recalled that Kong Hou and the others were searching for something called the Cloud Seeking Tree. Did you find what you wanted?


    Kong Hou silently shook her head. The spirit of the secret realm had not lied to her. There may really not be a Cloud Seeking Tree in here. The Cloud Seeking Tree could not touch soil and its whereabouts were uncertain. She had been searching in the mists and even the water, but found nothing.


    Many things depend on chance. Do not be in too much of a rush. Ling Bo was in a rare good mood to talk to a young girl. Radiance Sect thinks of the sword as their life. To them, nothing is more important than the sword. If this young girl really ended up with Spirit Master Huan Zhong, it would be best if they lived on Splendid Cloud Mountain. For disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect, the days of Radiance Sect were not easy to live.


    Kong Hou did not know why Ling Bo suddenly mentioned how the sword cultivators of Radiance Sect were like but still nodded muddle-headed. Oh.


    Looking at her unconcerned expression, Ling Bo frowned slightly. This was a young girl who did not know thatmon matters like this could turn a goddess into an old woman.


    What if you cannot find the itemyou will leave the secret realm? Ling Bo would not press her point. Although she was proud, her mind was very clear. She knew it was inappropriate to say too much on some matters.


    We will first send you to Path Friend Chang De. Kong Hou looked into the sky. I have not entered a secret realm before. This time, I can learn and broaden my knowledge.


    Ling Bo turned silent. Usually, when a disciple joined the sect, they would spend the first decade mostly in the sect for cultivation. Even if there were secret realms, those were not suitable for newly joined disciples to explore.


    But Kong Hous cultivation grew too rapidly. It seemed unsuitable to use thesemon traditions on her.


    There were many kinds of secret realms. Some would suddenly appear and be full of dangers. Some secret realms were left behind by the ancestors of sects. Those did not have great dangers, but there was a possibility of suffering hardship inside them.


    There was also another kind, like the one they were in now. These secret realms would appear once in a while. All cultivators, regardless of their sect, could enter. Good and evil were hard to discern, and life and death would turn in an instant.


    Since thats the case, then stay here a few more days. This ce is full of spirit energy. If you meditate here for a day, it is worth five or six days outsidedo not waste the opportunity. Ling Bo saw Jin Linging out of her room and waved a hand. Come here, eat fruit.


    Jin Ling saw Ling Bo sitting cross-legged on the cushion, her hair casually loose behind her. This did not appear like Celestial Ling Bo that she met the first time who needed people to throw flower petals ahead of her.


    People were really different in private and public. She turned to look at Kong Hou. The other was not much better than Celestial Ling Bo. Fortunately, the two were all good-looking cultivators. Even if they were slovenly, they were still good-looking.


    If one of the two was dressed finely, then the other would not be willing to be casual. But the two seemed to have made an agreement and suddenly became slovenly.


    We have been here for several days. I do not know when we will encounter Path Friend Chang De. They had been here for two days and only seen each other and no other living beings. The remaining men had seen them at their most vicious and brutal. So they could rx their efforts at maintaining their good impressions.


    How about you make a reading? Ling Bo raised an eyebrow at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou touched the jade turtle shell and shook her head. No, I will wait for Huan Zhong to do so. A few days ago, she had divined going south. While they had coincidentally saved Ling Bos shidi, nothing else on their travels had been smooth.


    At such an important time, it was better to have a more powerful person do the reading.


    Looking at the three women who were chatting together as they ate fruit, Lin Hus expression became exceptionally serious. Master, how will you resolve your matter with Miss Kong Hou?


    Huan Zhong looked silently at him and waited for his next words.


    Miss Kong Hou is young. You being like this is not appropriate. Lin Hu still said what he thought in the end. Do not use the trust the young girl has in you and do untimely things.


    The untimely thing you speak of is the universal paired cultivation when Kong Hou and I are together? Huan Zhong looked at Lin Hu with a meaningful nce. Lin Hu, I had not thought you would think so


    Lin Hu ignored the amusement in Huan Zhongs words. His voice uncontrobly grew louder. Master, your words are true?


    Universal paired cultivation was something that required karma. Cultivators who could encounter an opportunity like this were rare.


    So people who possessed this kind of opportunity were undoubtedly the children of the heaven path in the eyes of other people.


    This kind of cultivation method could increase cultivation speed, and spirit energy could be used to purify the meridians. In simpler words, even if Master could not find all the ingredients for his medicine, he could rely on Miss Kong Hou to stabilize his spirit tform and live a century longer.


    Master. Lin Hu took a deep breath. I feel you should go tell Miss Kong Hou you will be willing to serve her in any capacity.


    Huan Zhong:


    No one could guarantee what could happen in a century. Maybe Master could use the time to find a way topletely recover.


    I am not joking, Lin Hu said seriously. The heavens are benevolent and will leave a chance for all beings. Maybe Miss Kong Hou is your chance. When he first met Kong Hou, he thought that she was a friendly and likable junior and chose to apany her for her safety.


    But Kong Hou was too likable, especially to older people. Lin Hu found it difficult to feel anything negative about her. Learning that she and Master had this kind of karma, hepletely understood. On their travels, he and Master were not protecting her, but he and Master were depending on her.


    No need to be so. Huan Zhong shook his head and said, It is good Kong Hou and I have karma. But being good to her is not because of this opportunity.


    Lin Hu opened his mouth but Huan Zhong interrupted him.


    I will discuss this matter with Kong Hou; do not say teasing things like serving her in any capacity. Huan Zhong turned to look at Kong Hou who hadughed out loud as she talked with Ling Bo. My friendship with her does not need such things.


    Huan Zhong did not like to talk and rarely interrupted people when they were talking. He would only speak when he was extremely displeased. Lin Hu did not expect Master to be angry due to these few words.


    When men started to be sensitive about minor matters, many matters could not be reversed. But this time, Lin Hu did not warn Huan Zhong. He was both friend and teacher to Huan Zhong, but he did not n to take on the responsibilities of a parent.


    Huan Zhong. After a long while, Kong Hou stood and waved in their direction. Come and help us.


    Huan Zhong walked over without thinking. What is it?


    Come divine where we should go next. Kong Hou looked with wide eyes at Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhongs expression eased. Did we not agree on south?


    We are really going to keep going in the direction I divined? Kong Hou seemed slightly unconfident.


    Your reading was very good. Huan Zhong nced at the young shidi of Clear Dawn Sect. If we did not travel south, we may not have encountered other path friends and learned about the Cloud Seeking Tree.


    Really? Kong Hou did not quite believe it.


    I believe you. Huan Zhong saw the sky had darkenedpletely. We will stay here another night and depart tomorrow.


    No one had any objections. During their travel, they had found many spirit grasses, and it had been safe. They would have no opinions if they had to go back, much less about going south.


    People who were hanger-ons had to recognize themselves. If they were hanging on and stillining, there was something wrong with their heads.


    Ling Bo looked at her hanger-on of a shidi. Following Spirit Master Huan Zhong and the others was the safest choice right now.


    ##


    The sun rose again. Chang De rested against the tree trunk with his two shidi. When the first ray of sunlight appeared, he opened his eyes. Ever since they entered the secret realm, they had not had one peaceful day.


    First, they had been harassed by the illusory yao. Then they were forced to live in some strange rooms. When they got up in the morning, they saw a pile of spirit stones in the corner of the rooms. If they did not take the spirit stones, they were not allowed out of the boundary.


    Then they rescued a female cultivator who was being bullied by her fellow cultivator. But that disfigured female cultivator victim had actually done wrong to the other female cultivator. They had been scolded fiercely by the beautiful female cultivator. Due to their guilt, they couldnt even argue back.


    Then they were chased by the subi who seemed to deliberately follow them, asionally appearing so they could not rest for long.


    If they were cultivators with slightly worse minds, they might have already lost their minds under the constant harassment from the subi. But Chang De was different. He was the sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect. The shidi and shimei of the sect were not all mature and understanding. He was used to dealing with all kinds of situations.


    The subi could easily make people restless, but even the most irritating subi could not rival those disciples in the sect with their strange personalities.


    He stood up and saw that the outer robe covering one of the shidi had fallen on the mud. He bent down to pull the robe over the shidi.


    The two shidi were sleeping deeply. Even when the sunlight was shining on their faces, they only turned their backs to the sun and continued sleeping.


    Chang De sighed. So unguarded. If they were travelling alone, they would not be able to survive against evil cultivators. The secret realm did not have seasons. Some ces had flowers blooming, some were unusually hot, and others were covered in snow.


    Looking at the nearbyke, he started to worry about the other shidi and Ling Bo Shimei. Their group of five had been separated after entering the secret realm. Little Shidi had only joined the sect for a decade, and Ling Bo Shimei was a proud person. Usually, with their tolerance, it was all right, but no one in the secret realm would tolerate them.


    Before even bing a father, he was already worrying like a father. Chang De felt that the greatest cultivation in his lifetime was not the sword path, but these shidi and shimei.


    A faint blood scent suddenly spread through the forest. As a sword cultivator, his senses were extremely sharp. He detected something was wrong and woke up his two shidi. Get upsomething is happening.


    Eldest Shixiong? The two shidi jumped off the ground with their swords and quickly approached Chang De.


    Do not panic. Chang De turned and said to the two shidi, The more you panic, the easier it is for mental demons to get in. You are like this in the rtively safe secret realm. If you encounter evil cultivators, what will you do?


    The twl shidi listened docilely to the lecture and did not dare to argue.


    Follow behind me, and pay attention to your backs. Chang De worried that someone had encountered danger and decided to look around.


    They came to the other side of theke. He saw a cultivator from the nomad alliance lying in the water, the blood seeping from him and dying the surrounding water red. He had an impression of this nomad cultivator. The other had bowed slightly to him when entering the secret realm.


    Eldest Shixiong. The two shidi wanted to go pull this person out of the water. Chang De stopped them. Do not move. He waved his sleeve and used spirit energy to pull the person out of theke. Chang Des expression turned grave. Hes already dead.


    The expression of the two shidi also changed. Ever since entering the secret realm, they encountered many weird events but they had not worried for their lives. Now, suddenly, someone was dead. Did this mean that the secret realm was not safe?


    It is a sword wound. Chang De looked at the injuries on the corpse. One stab to the spirit tform, another through the heart. The injuries are small and precise. The attacker must be an expert with the sword.


    This person died because of other people, and not because of the secret realm.


    Eldest Shixiong, there are no storage rings on the corpse or any storage bags.


    Only so many people had entered the secret realm, and people knew who used the sword. This person did not have any storage items. It was not that he did not have such things, but that someone had taken them.


    Killing for wealth, vicious and merciless.


    With Clear Dawn Sect, Radiance Sect, Splendid Cloud Sect, and Primary Luck Sects status and strength, the apprentices of sects definitely would not kill people for their wealth. They did notck spirit grasses and medicines. Even if they did, they would not use tactics like these.


    If a disciple was really as terrible as this, the sect would not keep them, much less ept them as apprentices.


    The sect disciples could not do such a thing. The most likely culprits were the nomad cultivators. These nomad cultivators were under the nomad alliance in name, but unless something major was happening, they would not interact much. As a result, they did not know each other well.


    Just as Chang De was thinking, the elder of the nomad alliance came hurriedly with three nomad cultivators. They must have smelled blood and came over to check.


    Chang De did not feel any shock at their arrival. Other than the nomad alliance elder, the other three nomad cultivators were not skilled at concealment. He detected them getting close from a long ways off.


    When the four from the nomad alliance came, they saw the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect flipping through the corpses clothing and could not help but jump to conclusions. When they found the cultivator lying on the ground was a member of the nomad alliance and the fatal wounds were created by swords, the expressions of the four nomad cultivators became ugly.


    If not out of wariness for Chang Des status, someone would have pointed at Chang De with a sword and asked, did you kill him?


    After a long silence, Chang De decided to exin. When we came, this path friend was lying in the water.


    The nomad cultivators looked towards the water. Theke was clean and had no traces of blood.


    Chang De looked as well. Seeing the clearke, he frowned slightly. Where had the blood gone?


    Chang Des shidi saw this and he stammered, Shixiong, just now, I used a cleaning spell on theke out of habit.


    So the blood was gone.


    Why did you not give your brain a cleaning spell?


    Chang De almost swore but he managed to endure with his years ofposure. Who knew his pain at interacting with his shidi and shimei who always caused trouble for him?


    Why would you use a cleaning spell in thekewho are you trying to fool? A young-looking cultivator among the four nomad cultivators said sarcastically, Such a coincidence?


    Protect water sources, protect the environmentwhat is wrong with that? The shidi of Clear Dawn Sect seemed not to hear the underlying meaning of this nomad cultivators words. He took out arge white cloth from his storage ring and covered the face of the dead. From the eyes of everyone here, you seem to misunderstand me.


    The elder of the nomad alliance investigated the corpse. He found that there were two wounds on the body, each of them fatal. He stood, hesitated for a moment, and said, Please, Path Friend Chang De, tell me what happened.


    Chang De knew that these nomad cultivators did not believe him. However, in this situation, it was normal that they were suspicious. He was not angry due to this, and narrated the entire course of events.


    You are the one saying all thiswho knows if you are lying to us? The young nomad cultivator always felt that the sect disciples were very proud. If someone offended them, it was likely they would do some unexpected things.


    This path friend who died did not have terrible shorings, but many small ws. He liked to leech off others, he was talkative without thinking, and he was not good-looking.


    These small ws were dislikable but not to the point that people would kill him. But for these proud sect disciples, maybe these were unforgivable crimes.


    Path Friend, what do you mean? How about you speak inly. Chang Des expression turned cold. He put his hands behind his back and looked extremely authoritative. If we wanted to kill someone, why would we stay here and talk to you?


    His words were pressuring, but the four nomad cultivators might not be able to win against the three sword cultivators.


    The nomad cultivator did not look good upon hearing the words, but seeing his fellow three nomad cultivators remain silent, he closed his mouth. If a conflict urred and the other three did not help him, he would not even have a chance to flee.


    I can understand Path Friends emotions, but before the matter is clear, do not speak easilyChang Des expression eased slightlyto avoid unnecessary conflict.


    Did Path Friend see some strange figures when you arrived? The elder of the nomad alliance was reliable in his actions and his tone when inquiring was even more peaceful.


    No. Chang De shook his head. He did not want to have a major conflict with the nomad alliance. He gave the bow of a junior towards the elder. When my two shidi and I arrived, this path friends corpse was already in theke.


    The nomad alliance elder nced at Chang De. He leaned towards believing Chang De. He turned and went tofort the other nomad cultivators to avoid the mood bing more awkward. It would not be profitable to offend all of Clear Dawn Sect due to something without proof.


    The person was dead, and the culprit was unknown. If they rashly angered Clear Dawn Sect right now, it meant burning ties with all sect disciples before leaving the secret realm. The ten sects interacted with each other. All sect disciples would speak for Clear Dawn Sect.


    Some times, recognition of status was a natural standpoint. Sect disciples were closer to sect disciples. This was normal.


    Thank you, Path Friend, for telling me. The elder prepared to put away the corpse of this nomad cultivator. The secret realms paths are unknown. If Path Friend does not mind our lowly cultivation, please allow us to travel with you.


    Many times, when the conflict was brought into the open, it was easier to resolve. Choosing to travel with the Clear Dawn Sect disciples was better than fighting alone.


    Before Chang De could respond, he heard voices nearby. He gripped his sword hilt. Other people areing here.


    The nomad cultivators looked at each other. Where?


    After a while, they finally heard voices which came from above their heads.


    Using flying talismans in the secret realm? The nomad cultivators had strange expressions. They wanted to be targets or did they think of the secret realm as a ce where to have fun? They were too embarrassed to criticize this. What if these were people from the nomad alliance?


    Eldest Shixiong, that seems to be Ling Bo Shimeis voice. The disciple of Clear Dawn Sect looked into the sky and raised his voice. Path Friends in the sky, this one is a disciple of Clear Dawn Sect and invites you down.


    Clear Dawn Sect? This is one of my shixiong. Ling Bo was overjoyed and praised Kong Hou. You have such talent in divination. We really found them going south.


    Looking at Ling Bos joyful expression, Kong Hou remained silent.


    When she had made that reading, she only thought about which direction was more auspicious, and not this.


    Did this misunderstanding seem a bitrge?

 Chapter 80 - Resolved

    When Ling Bo saw Chang De and the othershixiong, she pulled hershidiand flew over like an infant sparrow returning to nest. She reacted so quickly as if she was finally released from hardship.


    When he saw Ling Bo and the youngshidiappear, Chang Des gaze scanned them and then his gaze softened. No matter how tiring the children were, when their safety was unknown, theshixiongwould still worry. Fortunately, both were well and had not been attacked. They also should not have attacked others.


    When the five disciples met, they were slightly excited. Chang De looked into the sky and saw Spirit Master Huan Zhong standing on the flying sword, and Kong Hou behind him who was looking towards them. Noticing his gaze, Miss Kong Hou smiled and waved at him.


    Chang De smiled and bowed slightly to the two.


    The four nomad cultivators saw Ling Bo and the others appear. They felt slightly conflicted. They rejoiced that they had not descended into fighting with the Clear Dawn Sect members, but hated that they could not vent their discontent in front of these sect disciples.


    Shixiong, this is Ling Bo noticed the corpse nearby and her expression changed slightly.


    Someone had died here? Thinking about what they had encountered in the secret realm, Ling Bo felt slightly puzzled. Who is the victim?


    A path friend of the nomad alliance. With the people of the nomad alliance present, Chang De did not say much.


    Ling Bo looked back at the four from the nomad alliance and nodded slightly at them.


    The young nomad cultivator who had pressured Chang De did not say anything displeasing in front of Ling Bo and returned the greeting.


    What happened here? Kong Hou flew down. The secret realm was full of spirit energy, and almost no odor came from the corpse being exposed to the elements. Other than the exposed skin being slightly unusual and the clothing wet, the corpse had not started to swell.


    The victim did not appear to have died long ago, unless the spirit energy in the secret realm could affect the speed at which the corpse changed.


    Celestial Kong Hou. The four nomad cultivators saw Kong Hou. The elder of the nomad alliance bowed to her. The victim is a nomad cultivator from our nomad alliance. Not long ago, Path Friend Celestial found his corpse in theke. He has two sword injuries and the culprit is unknown.


    Kong Hou returned the bow and circled around the corpse. After bowing to the victim, she lifted off the white cloth. This was an average-looking man. Unless he was a very skilled talker and had many tactics to win over women, this should not be a crime of passion.


    The two sword wounds were both fast and vicious. If it was a powerful cultivator, they could make two holes in his body in a blink.


    The ones most skilled with a sword in the secret realm were the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect and Radiance Sect. Adding on the fact that Clear Dawn Sect disciples were the ones who found the corpse, Kong Hou realized that the nomad cultivators suspected the Clear Dawn Sect members. However, due to their few numbers, they did not dare to say it out loud.


    But if this matter was not cleared up, more conflicts would umte, and it would be harder to resolve in the future.


    Kong Hou stood and looked around. I suspect the culprit may not have gone far.


    The elder of the nomad alliance told this matter to Kong Hou in order to spread the news. Even if these sect disciples were not willing to help them, Clear Dawn Sect would not do something like kill them all in front of other sects.


    So when he heard Kong Hou say this, he was puzzled. Did Kong Hou want to protect Clear Dawn Sect or actually found the culprit?


    The victim should have died within two hours. The culprit killed him and would not have left on a flying talisman out of fear of being found. They will choose to travel on foot. Lin Hu, who had descended, nced at the corpse and said calmly, The culprit is a sword expert. But if sword cultivators like me want to kill, we can kill with a blow. There is no need for the second attack.


    Lin Hu stood and looked towards the members of the nomad alliance. The culprit and the victim most likely had old grudges.


    This The elder of the nomad alliance did not know what conflicts the members of the alliance had so he frowned and remained silent.


    Elder. The middle-aged nomad cultivator who had been saved, Lu Yi, saw the members of the nomad alliance. He had been happy but his mood dropped at seeing a nomad cultivator dead. If not for encounter these sect path friends on his way, he might have turned into a corpse like this.


    Lu Yi? The elder of the nomd alliance saw Lu Yi appear behind the sect disciples and showed surprise in his gaze. Why are you with Celestial Kong Hou?


    Path Friend Wang Jia and I entered the secret realm together. Fortunately, with the help of Clear Dawn Sects path friends andter Celestial Kong Hous help, I survived. When we were attacked by subi previously, I thought I would die, so I had Path Friend Wang Jia leave first. If he encountered you, he could tell you about the event. I do not know what happened to him when he was alone.


    If he had known beforehand he would encounter sect disciples, he should not have let Path Friend Wang Jia leave alone.


    Hearing Lu Yi say that the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect had rescued him, the elder of the nomad alliance was even more certain the culprit was not a member of Clear Dawn Sect. At a dangerous time, the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect could rescue the members of the nomad alliance. They were not people who would kill nomad cultivators without any cause. Hearing Lu Yi mention Wang Jia, the elder of the nomad alliance pointed at the corpse on the ground and sighed.


    The person on the ground was Wang Jia.


    Lu Yi immediately understood. He murmured in shock, How could it be so? He had Wang Jia leave in order to protect him. But that became his death knell.


    This is not your fault. Do not overthink this. The young disciple from Clear Dawn Sect patted his shoulder and sighed, You could not have expected this.


    Lu Yi forced a smile and stopped talking.


    The nomad cultivator who had been arguing with Clear Dawn Sect had an embarrassed expression. Seeing Lu Yi who had been helped by Clear Dawn Sect, and the Clear Dawn Sect discipleforting Lu Yi, the young nomad cultivator slowly felt, despite his impulsiveness, that Clear Dawn Sect had nothing to do with Wang Jias death.


    Just now, from the opposite shore, I smelled blood. Chang De was a meticulous person and quickly thought of another possibility. But the spirit energy in the secret realm is so densehow could the blood scent spread so far?


    Maybe the culprit had already found members of the nomad allianceing close and deliberately used a way so he would find the corpse. But why did the culprit do this? Did they want to target Clear Dawn Sect, or try to sow discord between Clear Dawn Sect and the nomad cultivators?


    The nomad alliance was only a ce for the nomad cultivators to exchange resources and interact. They were not as united as sect disciples. Even if it was to sow discord, Clear Dawn Sect, with their status, would not fear the power of the nomad alliance. Also, with the strength of the nomad alliance, they would not dare to make trouble for Clear Dawn Sect when they had no evidence.


    What did the culprit intend with all this?


    This culprit is so vicious. He wants to sow discord between the sect and the nomad cultivators? Kong Hou realized. Tactics like ming others is something that a viinous person would do?


    In the storybooks, viins would frequently use these tactics to harm others. If the victim did not discover this, more things would ur.


    Chang De looked sideways at Kong Hou and immediately understood what the culprit intended. He was not targeting Clear Dawn Sect, but the conflict between sects and nomad cultivators.


    Lin Hu. Huan Zhong flew off his flying sword and walked to stand next to Kong Hou, coincidentally using his body to block Chang Des gaze.


    Yes. Lin Hu bowed and threw the flying sword into the air before he flew up.


    Where is Elder Lin going? Kong Hou saw Lin Hu disappear in the blink of an eye and felt slightly envious. She did not know how long she would have to cultivate to reach Elder Lins speed.


    To find him. Huan Zhong guessed Kong Hous thoughts andughed. Lin Hu is faster than me. This was a talent of the bloodline, and could not be made up through cultivation. It was not luck that Lin Hu managed to find them in two days after being transported to another ce.


    As a cultivator discriminated against by the secret realm due to his bloodline, Lin Hu did not have any luck here.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong, the secret realm isplicated and variable. Will it be troublesome having this path friend go search? The elder of the nomad alliance knew Lin Hu went to search for the culprit, but this ce was filled with formations. The geography frequently changed and it would not be easy to find someone who wanted to hide.


    No matter. Huan Zhongs tone was calm. Just a try.


    The nomad alliance cultivator closed his mouth awkwardly. He felt if he continued chatting with this Spirit Master Huan Zhong, the atmosphere would be even more awkward. He turned and found a storage bag to put Wang Jias body into.


    Kong Hou saw everyone remain silent and took out a bunch of fruit from her storage ring. Everyone is tireddo you want any fruit?


    The nomad cultivators were silent and remained motionless as they looked at Kong Hous red fruits.


    Thanks. A fine-boned hand reached towards Kong Hous hand and took a fruit.


    You are wee, Path Friend Chang De. Kong Hou gave half to Chang De, and the other half to the nomad alliance elder. We should clear up any misunderstanding, and not damage the peace.


    The young nomad cultivator flushed and bowed to Chang De. Just now, this one has offended you greatly. Path Friend, please forgive me.


    No need for this. Chang De held a bunch of spirit fruits without any visible expression. The matter is too much of a coincidence, and it is usual you have suspicions. But when travelling, you have to control your temper. If you encounter a narrow-minded person, it may cause great trouble.


    Yes, thank you Path Friend Chang De, for your reminder. The young nomad cultivators face was red and burning. Seeing Chang De hold no hate for him, he shrunk back into the corner. His opinions on sect disciplespletely changed. An hour before, the sect disciples were fake gentlemen, now they were true honorable and generous people.


    Changing peoples minds would sometimes ur in a blink.


    The rtionship between the Clear Dawn Sect disciples and the nomad cultivators became good. At the side, Huan Zhong stared at Kong Hous empty hands silently.


    Kong Hou did not notice his gaze. She took out some gold spirit fruits from her storage bag and shoved them into his hand. She said with a sound art, This golden fruit is beneficial to nurturing the spirit tform. However, they are few, and I cannot split them with others.


    Seeing the young girl pull on his sleeve and push several small spirit fruits to him, Huan Zhongs eyes became lighter.


    She gave good things secretly to him and did not want to share them with others?


    All right. Huan Zhong put a spirit fruit into his mouth.


    As expected, it was sweet from the tip of his tongue to his heart.


    In precisely that moment, two people fell from the sky and pulverized a rock on the ground.

 Chapter 81 - Illusion

    Dust flew and screams rose.


    Looking at the two people rolling on the ground, Kong Hou silently reached out and blocked Huan Zhong with her sleeve. There was so much dust. If the gold fruits became dirty, how could they eat the fruits?


    Master. Lin Hu jumped down and raised his chin at the two people on the ground. Other than these two people, there is no one else nearby.


    The nomad cultivators had already recognized these two people. They were all members in name of the alliance, but they were not sword experts.


    Path Friend, these two are members of the nomad alliance, but they are not sword cultivators. How could The noad alliance elder said tactfully, Maybe the culprit has already fled?


    Maybe those two path friends are really so, but I fear these two are not members of the nomad alliance. Lin Hu gathered spirit energy in his palm and then pped the two people on the ground. The two rolled on the ground in pain and screamed. The people of the nomad alliance looked at the scene and took a few steps back in fear.


    They quickly found the two people on the ground were changing, their bones contracting or expanding. Even their faces were changing.


    They used transformation water? The nomad alliance elders face was pale. He wanted to kill these two people.


    Transformation water had an ordinary name but it wasplicated to make. It required expensive materials, and if made a hundred times, it may not seed even once. The medicine masters who could make this kind of transformation water were rare. More importantly, even if the transformation water was made sessfully, if one wanted to transform into someone else without being seen through, they had to drink the heart blood of that person.


    So this kind of medicine was prohibited in Lingyou World. Any kind of moral medicine master would dislike a medicine like this. The sects worked together to govern the cultivation world well. This kind of medicine was almost extinct. The younger generation of cultivators almost did not know that there was a medicine like this in the cultivation world.


    But this kind of medicine appeared, and had sneaked among the orthodox cultivators, framing other orthodox cultivators for the crime of killing other cultivators. If these two people had not been discovered, how many more matters would have been created in the future?


    After the disguises were torn open, the two people who cultivated unorthodox arts could not disguise their fiendish presence.


    Evil cultivators! the young cultivator said. These bastards again! The evil cultivator dared to be so mboyant under their eyes?


    Seeing they were exposed, the evil cultivators begged for mercy. Who said that cultivators did not fear death? Cultivators feared death more than ordinary people. They wanted to gain more power and obtain immortality. The moment of their death, they needed to ovee more terror. So, cultivating the mind was also cultivation.


    You killed three path friends of the nomad allianceyou have the face to beg for mercy? Kong Hou put her arm down and looked at these evil cultivators with their terrified expressions begging for mercy. She felt a wave of disgust. When these evil cultivators schemed to kill orthodox cultivators, had they never thought of the value of life?


    In the eyes of these people, the deaths of other people have nothing to do with them if unrted with their own self-interest. If not so, how would they be evil cultivators? Huan Zhong worried about Kong Hou being affected mentally at seeing such a thing at such a young age and said, These people pursue the pleasure of an instant, have harmed numerous people, and will not have good endings.


    In the ascension records of Lingyou World for thest five thousand years, no one had been an evil cultivator. This showed the heaven path did not tolerate people like this.


    People with morals, even if they were hedonistic, knew what they could or could not do. People who let themselves indulge extremely would have their bodies and souls die together without any chance of another life.


    Elder, what do you think we should do with these two? Lin Hu turned to look at the nomad alliance elder.


    Kill them for their crimes. The nomad alliance elder had a dark expression. He wanted to kill them immediately but he still had some rity of mind. If you tell me what happened, I can spare your lives.


    Thank you, Elder. The evil cultivators were people who could give everything up for their own interests. They had no loyalty to speak of. Hearing that they could be spared, they spoke the truth of the matter.


    Sage Wu Ku of the evil cultivators suddenly died. The brother of Sage Wu Ku, Sage Hei, was angered, and swore to conquer the demonic realm. He asked the Demon Sage to go to war. The Demon Sage sent them to infiltrate the nomad alliance, and use this opportunity to sow discord between the nomad alliance and the sects. After the orthodox cultivators used up each others forces in internal conflict, they would attack.


    It is a lie he wants revenge for his brotherhe wants to make trouble for the cultivation world, Kong Hou sneered. You evil cultivators want to do evil things, and want to put on a disguise of virtue on top?


    The two evil cultivators did not dare to speak. They lowered their heads and tried to think of ways to survive.


    In the eyes of you evil cultivators, are orthodox cultivators like us too stupid? Kong Hou used her sword to tap on the shoulder of one of the evil cultivators. Is a tactic like sowing discord very effective?


    The evil cultivator furiously shook his head. Even if it was, they did not dare to say it.


    After saying her piece, Kong Hou took two steps back. The sword in Lin Hus hand shed and he stabbed the pairs spirit tforms.


    You, you The evil cultivators stared at Lin Hu, their mouths full of blood as they died.


    This elder promised to spare you, but none of us agreed. Lin Hu put his sword back in its sheath. These two had countless lives on their hands. If these people could live, then did the innocents they killed die for nothing?


    Looking at Lin Hus clean and brisk swordsmanship, the nomad cultivators were slightly dazed. Just now, it seemed to be a sh of light, and the two were dead?


    Lets go, Lin Hu said. Up ahead is the formation core of the secret realm.


    After the matter of the evil cultivators, the nomad cultivators were not in good spirits. The spirit grasses and herbs they harvested along the way could notfort their minds.


    Five dayster, they finally reached the formation core as the formation changed. There was an enormous and grand pce at the center of the formation core. Many cultivators were sitting cross-legged outside the pce. There were sect disciples and nomad cultivators here. Seeing the group arrive, their eyes lit up.


    Came, came, they finally came.


    Youre finally herehowe it took so long?


    Facing the enthusiastic wee, Kong Hou took a step back and hid behind Huan Zhong. Such a good attitude definitely meant a problem.


    Elder, you finally came. The pce gates cannot be opened. A strange person came out and said that before the other people are all here, the gates will not open. A nomad cultivator came in front of the nomad alliance elder. We have been waiting almost ten days here. Did you get lost?


    The nomad alliance elders expression turned strange. You did not encounter any incidents on the way?


    What incidents? The nomad cultivator was puzzled. Dont we start the test when we reach here? He looked over the crowd and then pped in vexation. Oh no, we are missing one?


    What, missing one? The cultivators who had been cheering immediately lost their joy. Howe we are missing one?


    Path Friend Wang Jia is not here, the nomad cultivator said. If he is missing, how can we enter?


    The nomad cultivators and the sect disciples gathered together to talk. It was not possible to distinguish which were nomad cultivators or sect disciples. Jin Ling even saw Zhou Xiao Shixiong sitting together andughing with a nomad cultivator in the corner without any of his usual woodenness.


    Just as everyone was sighing and thinking they had to wait a few more days, the gates to the pce opened. A man dressed in ck and wearing a mask came out and looked out at the crowd from the stairs.


    The mask he wore was strange,pletely white without any patterns. It looked cold and emotionless.


    Everyone is hereyou may enter. The masked person nced in the direction of Huan Zhong and the others before disappearing


    Isnt there someone else still not here?


    Did we remember incorrectly?


    Lets go, lets go.


    They came in from the entrance to the secret realm and walked without any obstruction along the main path to here. So in their minds, this pce was the ce to test them, and there were no other dangers.


    Kong Hou felt this matter was strange. Why did the majority of cultivators not encounter anything strange, and only they had a turbulent journey?


    Lets go. Huan Zhong gripped Kong Hous hand and followed behind the crowd to enter the pce. Just as they entered the gates, Kong Hou felt a wave of strange power control her body. She unconsciously released Huan Zhongs hand.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou looked back. There was no one in the surroundings. The vast space was tiled in white jade. In front of her were three white jade bridges. Dragon energy seemed to glimmer on the bridges. The three bridges were carved with the names Immortal Questing Bridge, Mind Questing Bridge, and Path Questing Bridge.


    Behind the white jade bridges was a vast pce. Bursts of music drifted out of the pce. This seemed like the heavenly pce that cultivators aspired to.


    Those with the path in mind will naturally be immortal. Questing oneself is better than questing the three bridges. Kong Hou did not step onto the bridges. She took out her flying sword and flew over the moat. When flying across, she did not encounter any obstructions. When she looked back at the three bridges, there was nothing there. If a cultivator actually stepped on them, they would fall into the river.


    Cultivators without the path in their minds and who have to touch the three bridges after entering here do not qualify to enter this pce. The mysterious person in the white mask appeared again. His figure was not tall or short, not slim or fat; his voice was ethereal and gender neutral.


    Kong Hou stopped walking and turned to look at the mysterious person. You are the spirit of the secret realm?


    You can call me this. The spirit of the secret realm took a step back and waved a hand for the doors of the golden pce to open. But even if you speak to me, I will not give you any extra benefits.


    I am not trying to get extra benefits. I am thanking you for giving me the Sword of Heaven and Earth, Kong Hou solemnly said. Do not worry. When I leave, I will have Huan Zhong and Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan spread the sword art far and wide.


    Five centuries ago, I have already given out this sword manual. The spirit wore a mask. Kong Hou could not see his expression or hear any emotion from his t tone.


    But the words astounded her. The sword manual had been given out five centuries ago, but there had not been any trace in Lingyou World. Had the person who obtained it not broadcast it, or something happened so they could not speak?


    The Sword of Heaven and Earth is extremely valuable. The person who receives this sword method will be famed in the world, and be certain to ascend. You really are not moved? The secret realm spirit looked at this young woman, the voice filled with some puzzlement. You do not want to be immortal?


    Of course I do. Kong Hou said righteously. But I am a sound cultivator.


    The spirit of the secret realm:


    Do not worry. When Huan Zhong and Wu Chuan Shixiong master the Sword of Heaven and Earth, we will make the manual into a book for the cultivators to diligently learn from.


    The spirit of the secret realm:


    Print and distribute such a valuable sword manual?


    May I enter? Kong Hou pointed at the doors as she smiled at the secret realm spirit. Or will you first tell me if there are dangers in there?


    You will not die. The secret realm spirit picked her up and threw her in.


    Kong Hou adjusted her position in the air, and manipted the spirit energy around her so she did not fall sorrily. She looked up at the main hall. Other than a desk, there was nothing else.


    She walked next to the desk. On top was a secret art of the mind. A yellowed piece of paper on the table said, You may leave after copying this a hundred times.


    When she saw the words, Kong Hou thought of the deliberate bullying by the female teachers of the pce back in her childhood when they punished her with copying books.


    Absolutely inhuman. Kong Hou sat down and pulled over a roll of paper. She focused on writing the text of Secret Art of the Mind.


    Two hourster, Kong Hou put down the pen and tapped the desk. Ive finished, let me out.


    The secret realm spirit appeared and looked suspiciously at Kong Hou. So quickly?


    Oh Kong Hou handed a pile of paper to him. I copied this using several different writing styles. What do you think?


    The secret realm spirit looked over. Other than the words secret art of the mind, there were no other characters. I wanted you to copy the content of the secret art, not the name.


    That is not possible. The art has so many characters. Even if I copy until the secret realm closes, I will not finish. Kong Hou smiled. Could you be less strict since we have karma?


    If you cannot finish the test, you cannot leave here. The secret realm spirit put the paper down and said slowly, In the secret realm, emotions do not matterthe rules have to be followed.


    Kong Hou rolled her eyes. He said that the rules had to be followed. But when Huan Zhongs sword strike came, the weather changed? In the present world, even the secret realm spirit knew to fear the strong and bully the weak. She had to work harder on her cultivation.


    The condition cannot be changed?


    It can. The secret realm spirit hesitated for a moment. Tell me what kind of test is more effective for cultivators and I will release you.


    Kong Hou took up the secret art of the mind and slowly flipped through it. Hearing the words of the secret realm spirit, she threw the book to the table, her eyes bright. You guarantee not to harm their lives?


    Why would I want their lives? The secret realm spirit was puzzled. When Master ascended, he left behind a thread of his thoughts. He hopes that more cultivators will ascend to be immortal. There is no use in killing them; their corpses will dirty the secret realm.


    Kong Hou:


    This was a very selective secret realm.


    I will select among the cultivators who enter the secret realm. Not every person will receive tests, the secret realm spirit said. You cultivators are worse one year after the next. Five centuries ago, half of the cultivators had chances for a test. In your group, not even half.


    Kong Hou finally understood that the illusory yao, the subi and the strange residences they had encountered before were secret minor tests of the secret realm.


    I have many ways of testing cultivators without harming them. Come here, we can talk in depth. Kong Hou became energized and spoke of many creative and novel tactics to the secret realm spirit. In terms of tactics to torment people, these cultivators of Lingyou World were childrenpared to the people of the mortal realm.


    Many of the methods that could not be realized in the mortal world could be perfected in Lingyou World.


    How can physical frightpare to torment of the mind and soul? Using illusory yao to mimic humans is easy to see through. It is better to have people be within the illusion. The dream in the courtyard is too simple. Any cultivator with a slightly strong mind will detect something is wrong, Kong Hou said. If you want people to bepletely immersed in the test, you have to get them to believe that the person they are in the illusion is real. For example, like this


    Kong Hou talked to the secret realm spirit for a long time. The secret realm spirit used a jade scroll to record all of Kong Hous suggestions. Then he asked, You do not fear cultivators from five centuries in the future will curse you after learning about this?


    Probably not. This is for their own good. Kong Hou turned her head, her expression innocent. Also, if you do not tell, they will not know that I gave the idea, right?


    The secret realm spirit looked at her and said after a long time, I understand. As a secret realm spirit without a gender, he decided to manifest as male. ording to human cultivators, different genders would be attracted to each other. These women would then feel sympathy for him.


    Then you will let me go?


    Memorize this secret art and you can leave. The secret realm spirit shoved the secret art of the mind back into Kong Hous hands and disappeared in front of her.


    A secret realm left by an immortal goes back on its word. The trust between the person and the secret realm is gone, Kong Hou muttered as she sat back and slowly started to read.


    First there was the sky and the earth, the water, and all beings, clear energy driving away the impure


    The secret realm spirit left Kong Hous testing room, thought for a moment as he held the jade scroll and then walked in another direction. He would at least try and see if the suggestion was effective.


    ##


    When Huan Zhong and Kong Hou left the secret realm and prepared to continue the journey, Kong Hou received a flying message seal from Splendid Cloud Sect. Splendid Cloud Sect was summoning her back to the sect, effective immediately.


    Huan Zhong, I will go and thene back. Do not forget to take me along to y in Pei City at next years sect conference. Kong Hou jumped onto the flying sword and did not forget to confirm what they would do next time they met.


    Looking at the smiling young girl, Huan Zhong nodded. All right.


    But until the young girl left, he still stood in his spot motionlessly.


    The second year, at the sect conference, the disciples of the sects arrived. He waited for a long time until he finally received the news that the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect had arrived. But Kong Hou was not among them. He hurried to Splendid Cloud Sect, where he learned that she was in seclusion.


    The third year, Kong Hou did note out.


    The fifth year, Kong Hou still did note out.


    The tenth year, Kong Hou finally came out of seclusion. Her cultivation had reached Core Formation Stage. He had Lin Hu send gifts. Three dayster, he received Kong Hous returning gifts and a letter of thanks. In the letter, Kong Hous tone was distant and polite. Their time together had passed and would never return.


    Five decadester, he heard someone say that Splendid Cloud Sects Celestial Kong Hou was preparing to go to the mortal realm to defeat her mental demon. When he hurried to the intersection of Lingyou World and the mortal world, he saw Kong Hou, dressed in grand attire. Kong Hou also saw him.


    Spirit Master, she smiled at him, and respectfully bowed. Snowkes fell on her hair.


    Have a safe journey. Huan Zhongs heart felt full of numbing pain. The snow fell into his heart.


    Another fifty years. He was in seclusion as he tried to control his unstable spirit tform. He heard the good news that Kong Hou had reached Mind Manifestation Stage. Many people said that she was the most talented cultivator in the cultivation world at present.


    He still prepared gifts for Lin Hu to send to her. Five dayster, he received a return gift but no letter.


    Another century passed. He still could not break through to Transcendental Stage. He received an invitation from Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Splendid Cloud Sects Celestial Kong Hou was celebrating reaching Projection Stage. Splendid Cloud Sect was holding a ceremony for her, and he was invited.


    Will Master go? Lin Hu asked.


    Huan Zhong rubbed the patterns on the paper. His mind was full of the young girls movements and smile as she waved at him on the wall. Even after centuries, this memory was still as bright as if it was yesterday.


    No, he slowly put down the invitation. Closing his eyes, he said,. There is no need to go.


    Another century. His hair turned white. It was snowing at Radiance Sect.


    A young disciple came and said that it was for a paired cultivation ceremony.


    Who is holding a paired cultivation ceremony? He stopped walking and looked at the young disciple who had just joined the sect.


    The disciples saw him and fearful expressions appeared on their faces. Grand Shishu, it is Forebear Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    He looked dazedly at the disciples. Kong Hou she is about to pair with another person?


    The disciples did not understand why Grand Shishu was so dazed. They took a few steps back. Grand Shishu, are you all right?


    That young girl with the bright smile who would pull secretly on his sleeve and said Huan Zhong knew everything was going to be with someone else?


    He covered his throbbing chest and threw up blood.


    Grand Shishu, what is wrong with you? Go find Grand Shishu Lin.


    Yes, what was wrong with him?


    Huan Zhong looked around dazedly. Kong Hou said when he was feeling ill, he could try to y cute with someone. Who could he demand attention from?


    I I He opened his mouth. As he looked at the panicking young disciples in front of him, the pain in his chest grew stronger.


    What is wrong with me?


    Cough, cough, cough. Huan Zhong opened his eyes, his face pale as he threw up blood. This was a veryfortable room with a bed, table, shelves, and chair. Hanging on the wall was a painting of an immortal riding a crane. In the nk part of the painting were the words, The universe is vast. Be happy.


    Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Huan Zhong stood and walked in front of the painting.


    The universe is vast, be happy


    Just now, his mind had been sucked into an illusion?


    This illusion was so true that even now, he was slightly dazed. He never thought that Kong Hou would pair with another person.


    He wanted her to live happily, be a powerful cultivator, and then ascend. The only thing he had never thought was she would have a cultivation partner.


    Turning, he walked to the door and pulled on the door. With a little bit of force, the door opened.


    Finally out! Kong Hou charged in the room, her steps happy as though she was going with her shijie to buy celestial dresses.


    Hearing the sound of a door open opposite her open, she put away her exuberant joy and looked over.


    A man dressed in white robes looked towards her.

 Chapter 82 - : Deranged

    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou had not thought that she and Huan Zhong were only separated by a courtyard. She picked up her dress and ran over. Halfway, she stopped and took a few close looks. After confirming that this was the real Huan Zhong, she continued running towards him.


    As she stepped onto the stairs, before Kong Hou could speak, Huan Zhong had already reached out and, softly but firmly, gripped her sleeve.


    I am ufortable. He stared pitifully at Kong Hou.


    What, what is it? Kong Hou held his arm. Are you feeling ill?


    Huan Zhong slowly shook his head. He looked down at the worry and panic in Kong Hous eyes and smiled slightly.


    Ufortable and still smiling Kong Hou searched around her storage ring and put an energy condensing pill to Huan Zhongs mouth. Eat this first.


    Holding the pill in his mouth, Huan Zhongs voice was hoarse. Thank you.


    You are wee. She looked around and asked loudly, Secret realm spirit, are you still here? Can we leave?No one responded.


    Kong Hou increased her volume. Secret realm


    Stop calling. The ck-robed secret realm spirit appeared. Wearing the white mask, he never showed any expression. One should not be loud in public spaces.


    But there are only three people here, Kong Hou said. This is not a public space. Huan Zhong, you do not mind me shoutingright, Huan Zhong?


    Huan Zhong nodded. The Dragon Roar Sword appeared in his hand.


    The secret realm spirit took a step back and said coldly, With your strength of mind and abilities, there is no use in staying in my secret realm. He waved a hand. Many jade tokens appeared in front of Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. These tokens all had simr shapes and no differences.


    These jade tokens are the keys to many treasure chests. You can pick one. The secret realm spirit looked at Huan Zhong. Do note again in five centuries.


    Kong Hou picked a jade token randomly andined, We can be considered friends. You are so ruthless.


    I am a secret realm; I do not need emotions. The secret realm spirit did not want to talk to Kong Hou. If you have picked, then leave.


    Wait! Kong Hou saw the secret realm spirit preparing to disappear again and called him. I do not need the treasure chest. Can you help me?


    The secret realm spirit turned to look at her.


    Kong Hou put her hands together and looked pleadingly at him. You are a secret realm left behind by an immortal. You are stronger than other secret realms. You must be very kind. Help me.


    ttery tactics are useless against us. Secret realms do not have emotions. The secret realm spirit had a cold tone. What do you want my help with?


    I want to know where some medicines are grown. Please tell me. Kong Hou bowed to the secret realm spirit. The secret realm spirit had the mental thought left by an immortal. He must know something that only immortals knew.


    Medicine? The secret realm spirit nced at Kong Hou. This human female was healthy and had no hidden vulnerabilities. Her bones and mind were all good, and she had fate with immortality. The man beside her had outstanding talent and some immortal karma, but there were problems with his spirit tform. If he was not careful, his cultivation would stop here.


    Yes, these medicinesdo you know where they are located? Kong Hou handed the recipe to the secret realm spirit.


    The secret realm spirit took it to read. This was a medicine recipe from several millennia ago used for cultivators who had unstable minds and cracked spirit tforms. But because the ingredients were too expensive, if a cultivators spirit tform was destroyed, they could only wait for the day their longevity ran out.


    He had not expected this medicine recipe to appear again after so many years.


    The medicines on here were already hard to find before Master had ascended. The spirit energy in the present cultivation world was increasingly thin. How could such precious medicines grow?


    Give up. As a secret realm, he had not learned tact like humans. Many of the medicines on here are already extinct. You will not find them.


    If one does not try, no one will know the result, Kong Hou said. Please tell me where they once were.


    I only know the past location of three of the ingredients. The secret realm spirit saw her determination and pointed at three of the ingredients. The south of the Unforeseeable Sea, the bottom of Wind Listening Valley, and


    The secret realm spirit paused. The mortal world.


    Mortal world? Kong Hou came from the mortal world and knew how thin spirit energy was in the mortal world. She had not expected this medicine called the Blue Jade Ear was in the mortal world. Where in the mortal worldhow will we find it?


    I do not know, the secret realm spirit said. Supposedly, an emperor grew this flower by watering it with his blood in order to save his beloved. I never saw it. The information about this medicinees from the mortal realm of a thousand and eight hundred years ago.


    A thousand and eight hundred years ago Kong Hou quickly calcted which dynasty it had been one thousand and eight hundred years ago.


    A thousand and eight hundred years ago had been the West Feng dynasty. The emperor, Sang Yu, had been in love with his wife. After his wife passed away due to illness, he never married again. Men who hadsting love were rare, and an emperor who was faithful from beginning to end was even rarer. So in thest two thousand years, countless women still talked about this emperor.


    The rarer something was, the more precious and beautiful it was.


    For women of the imperial pce, Sang Yus actions were like a dream, a dream belonging to other women, and they were just spectators. They knew how beautiful the dream was but they could never touch it.


    Thank you for telling me. Kong Hou bowed towards the secret realm spirit. The secret realm spirit moved to the side to avoid it. This woman had dragon energy and immortal karma. He could not ept her bow.


    Go, the secret realm spirit said, do note here in five centuries.


    Kong Hou took a few steps and then turned back to look at the secret realm spirit. After we leave, will you wait here for five centuries alone?


    The secret realm spirit stood and did not look at her bright eyes. I am not a human; I do not understand human loneliness.


    But when you posses the body of a human, and learn thenguage of the humans, when you know to negotiate and feel fear, what is the difference from being a human? Kong Hou could not imagine what it felt like to stay in an empty ce alone for five centuries. How about you go out and see?


    Right now, the cultivation world has changed greatlypared to millennia ago. Are you not curious? Kong Hou felt that a secret realm spirit that knew to think and would chose to retreat before Huan Zhongs great power was the same as a human.


    I am very curious, the secret realm spirit said calmly, but I am the resolve left behind by Master. I want to see the next ascension scion for Master. When a new person from the cultivation world ascends, I wille out and visit.


    But Lingyou World has not had anyone ascend for a thousand years. Kong Hou could not bear it. Will you keep waiting?


    The secret realm spirit nodded seriously. If not a millennium, then two; if two is not enough, then five millennia. As long as Lingyou World does not disappear, I will not die. There is no problem.


    Looking at the secret realm spirits mask, Kong Hou felt she could see determination and adorableness on the white mask.


    Maybe in a century, someone will ascend, and you will be free then. Kong Hou waved at him. Then see you next time.


    The secret realm spirit looked at her. Just as Kong Hou thought he would say words such as he would miss her, he said, Are the female cultivators of the cultivation world all as talkative as you?


    Kong Hou:


    Farewell, no need to see us off. Kong Hou turned and pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve to walk away.


    The secret realm spirit was not angry. He watched as she and Huan Zhong left. Even as their figures disappeared outside the boundary, he did not move. The wind swept up his hair. With a flick of his finger, the entire secret realm was shrouded in a drizzle of rain.


    Would this flower rain count as a farewell for this friend of his?


    ##


    They walked out of the boundary to the enormous golden pce outside. There were many boxes shining with golden light. Were these the treasure chests that the secret realm spirit spoke of?


    The jade token in her hand flew out uncontrobly and merged with one of the treasure chests. The chest opened. A talisman shining with five-colored light fell to Kong Hous hand.


    After the light dissipated, Kong Hou saw that this was a beautiful umbre.


    She did not know what the umbre was made of. It seemed to be like smoke or mist. The handle had the word Conceal. She opened the umbre and the umbre ribs shone with light. Almost no woman could withstand its beauty.


    Then she found that her surrounding presence was now concealed. At this moment, she felt the same as a mortal. She turned to look at Huan Zhong. She found Huan Zhong was holding a celestial dress brimming with energy. She could not draw her eyes away from the beautiful dress but what would a male cultivator do with this kind of dress?


    For you. Huan Zhong put the dress in Kong Hous hand. I do not need this. He put his right hand behind his back without Kong Hou noticing, and put an ordinary talisman into his storage ring.


    Then your shimei and shijie Kong Hou felt that she had to pretend aloofness.


    I have no shijie. All my shimei are enchanted with the sword path and are not interested in these things. Huan Zhong smiled warmly and said, You are the closest female cultivator to me.


    Huan Zhong, you, you Kong Hou put away the umbre, patted her chest, and then covered her face. Do not smile like this.


    If he kept on smiling like this, she was afraid she could not control her hands and would rub Huan Zhongs face. How could she be so thick-skinned and shameless? She embarrassed the ancestors of the Ji Family, and failed Master and Shixiongs teachings.


    Am I bad-looking this way? Huan Zhongs smile slowly disappeared and he said dejectedly, Apologies. Next time, I will pay attention.


    No, no, no, you misunderstand me. I mean your smile is too good-looking. Kong Hou saw Huan Zhongs dejected expression and put away her thoughts of whether she was shameless or not. You are good-looking, super good-looking. I fear other female cultivators will be enchanted with your looks.


    Wont. Huan Zhong pulled her by the hand to walk out of the pce.


    In the secret realm, Huan Zhong would frequently hold Kong Hous hand in order to not get lost in the formations. She did not feel even a little repellence at being held again by Huan Zhong. She followed him obediently. Why not?


    The doors opened. Flowers flew outside in the rain. The flower rain was a beautiful painting.


    I will only smile at you. They would never see it. Huan Zhong turned and looked at Kong Hou with a small smile. Is this good?


    His gaze was very warm, as though it was the melting spring snow, like the morning dew on the flowers, glowing, fragrant and sweet. Facing such a pair of eyes, no matter what he said, Kong Hou would only say yes.


    All right. She nodded dazedly. That beautiful flower world behind Huan Zhong seemed to disappear into emptiness. Only this handsome man was real.


    The Records of Seeking Immortality had the protagonist dressed in snowy white robes. He stood with his sword at the top of the mountain peak, the sun and stars under his feet, and eclipsed the world. Kong Hou could not imagine what kind of person would make the world colorless. Now she understood what kind of person could eclipse the world, so that everything became a background to this person.


    The flower rain swept around them. Whey they could see again, they were outside the secret realm entrance.


    The sect disciples guarding the secret realm saw someone appear and looked over. Seeing Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect and Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect, they came over to bow, and wanted to ask about the secret realm.


    Kong Hou answered some questions. Just as she thought they would continue to ask, those people left with strange expressions. Even if someone wanted to ask more questions, they were pulled away. She looked with puzzlement at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, what is with them?


    They went into the secret realm and did note out disfigured. Why did the path friends have to make the mood so unfriendly?


    Huan Zhong said calmly, I do not know. Cultivators cannot help but have weird personalities. Do not keep it on your mind.


    Shishu. Xiao Dong, Radiance Sects representative fromst time, had stayed by the secret realm for many days. Seeing Huan Zhong finallye out, he hurriedly bowed and said, Xiao Dong greets Shishu.


    Xiao Dong, howe you are here? Huan Zhong asked.


    Shishu, a few days ago, Primary Luck Sect messaged the sect leader saying that you and Kong Hou Shishu went into the secret realm. Sect Leader had this junior guard the entrance. Seeing Shishu finally remember his name, Xiao Dong was very happy. This junior is relieved you havee out safely.


    With Lin Hu here, I will not have any problems. Tell the sect leader to not worry about me. Huan Zhong looked up into the sky. It isteyou should return.


    Xiao Dong:


    So even though his name had been remembered, Shishu was still very cold.


    Then Junior will first Xiao Dong bowed. Halfway through, he suddenly froze, his gaze locked between Huan Zhong and Kong Hou.


    It is more important to practice the sword. Do not dy. Huan Zhong took out a talisman for Xiao Dong. Just a small toytake it.


    Th-thank you, Shishu, Xiao Dong stammered his thanks. When he stood up once more, he did not dare to look again. No wonder he had felt something was strange. So Shishu and Celestial Kong Hou were holding hands and standing together.


    Holding hands


    Holding hands


    Xiao Dong flew dazedly on his flying sword, holding the talisman.


    What is wrong with Xiao Dong Shizhi? He is swaying and twisting on the sword. Does he not fear having an ident? Kong Hou had heard of many incidents of cultivators crashing together. While cultivators stronger than Base Building Stage would not be killed in a crash, it would be shameful to Radiance Sect if a sword cultivator could not control their flying sword well.


    Huan Zhong was a member of Radiance Sect. Radiance Sect being embarrassed was akin to embarrassing Huan Zhong. When she thought of this, Kong Hou felt that these juniors should be taught well.


    Huan Zhong was so good-looking, so elegant, and such a good person. How could he be embarrassed by such a thing?


    ##


    When Lin Hu came out, he saw Master and Miss Kong Hou sitting by a small table under the tree, drinking tea and eating pastries. The two were chatting andughing together. If not for the fact that they were still here, he would almost suspect the two of them had forgotten his existence.


    He walked near the two and heard Kong Houugh out loud. Huan Zhong, Ive never thought you would do such a silly thing when you were young. At that time, I hid my book in Second Shixiongs cave residence in order to secretly read Talented Authors book.


    You were very cute in your childhood.


    I know you want to say I was very mischievous in my childhood.


    I do not lie.


    Lin Hu:


    They had just gone into the secret realm. Had Master lost his soul?


    Elder Lin, you finally came out? Kong Hou noticed Lin Hu and waved with a smile.


    Master, Miss Kong Hou. Lin Hu walked next to the two. Huan Zhong put down the teacup and pointed at the seat next to him. Sit.


    Lin Hu put away his sword and then sat down next to Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong poured a cup of tea. The steam rose out of the tea, carrying along its fragrance.


    Master, you seem to be in a good mood? Lin Hu took a sip and carefully observed Huan Zhongs expression.


    Huan Zhongs eyes moved and he smiled at Kong Hou. I and Kong Hou have an opportunity for universal paired cultivation. Of course I am in a good mood.


    Right. Kong Hou recalled this. Huan Zhong, starting today, if we have the chance, we will meditate together. This will be beneficial to both of us.


    All right. Huan Zhong stood and held his hand in front of Kong Hou. Lets go into the carriage and try. If possible, we can increase our cultivation when travelling.


    All right. Kong Hou gripped Huan Zhongs hand. Then lets be quick.


    Master


    Stand guard here. When the otherse out, bid them farewell. Huan Zhong turned to look at him. Understood?


    Lin Hu:


    Tsk, his cheeks hurt.


    ##


    Xiao Dong scrambled and flew back to the sect. He ignored the other shidi and shizhi bowing to him and ran up the mountain peak.


    Cang Hai saw his apprentice hurriedly run in and frowned. Why are you in such a panic?


    Master. Xiao Dong bowed to Cang Hai. Shishu hase out of the secret realm, and is not injured.


    This is good. why are you so nervous? Cang Hai stood up to pick up a teapot. As a sword cultivator, if you cannot control your basic emotions, how can you aplish anything?


    But Master, Shishu is in a rtionship with Kong Hou Shishu of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    What? The teapot in Cang Hais hand smashed to the ground. He looked at his apprentice, losing hisposure. You say that Shidi has fallen in love?


    Yes, Xiao Dong said, Shishu came out of the secret realm holding hands with Miss Kong Hou. When Miss Kong Hou was talking, he smiled at her


    That is not possible. He would not speak an extra word to someone if he did not have to, much less smile at others. I have known him for three centuries, and have not seen him smile even a few times. Cang Hai walked around the room to calm himself down. He said to Xiao Dong, Come with me to report to the sect leader.


    Cang Hai was the apprentice of Peak Master Song He. It was not difficult for him to meet with the sect leader. So they walked unobstructed to the main hall. He entered and saw Master and Sect Leader were both present. He bowed and then said, Sect Leader, Master, Xiao Dong has returned.


    Sit down before talking, Jin Yue said with a pleased expression. Just now, your shidi has sent a flying message seal to tell me what happened in the secret realm.


    Then did he mention Miss Kong Hou to you? Seeing Sect Leader in a good mood, Cang Hai thought, Shidis mental state was already unstable. Sect Leader did not fear that if he was in love with someone else, his mental state would be more affected through the great upheaval in emotions?


    He did. Jin Yue had a joyful expression. Ever since his apprentice was afflicted, he had never shown such a rxed expression. This Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect is an auspicious person. Since your shidi encountered her, everything has been fortunate and lucky.


    Cang Hai:


    This was not what he had imagined.


    You agree to the two of them? As a sword cultivator who had cultivated for almost five hundred years, Cang Hais expression rarely was soplicated.


    Who will not agree to such a good thing? Jin Yue said. There are so many cultivators in the world. How many have the opportunity to encounter universal paired cultivation? With Miss Kong Hou cultivating with him, your shidis meridians will slowly be nurtured. Even if he cannot heal, I will not have to worry that one day his spirit tform will rupture and he will lose his cultivation.


    Universal paired cultivation? Cang Hai shouted. It really is universal paired cultivation?


    Song He frowned. His apprentice usually was steady. What was going on today? He was like a young boy in his conduct and speech.


    Jin Yue also found it strange. Universal paired cultivation was such a good thing. Why was Cang Hai Shizhis expression so strange?


    Sect Leader, how old is Miss Kong Hou this year?


    She is young, just seventeen in her bone age. But the two of them are not pairing togetherwhy do you care so much about age? Jin Yue waved his hand and said, Splendid Cloud Sect is always good. While her cultivation is low now, your shidi performing universal paired cultivation with her is of more benefit to her. But universal paired cultivation is not essential to her, but very important to your shidi. You cannot criticize her age or cultivation.


    Splendid Cloud Sect gifting them the merperson scales was already a great favor. He had not expected his apprentice to have such karma with Kong Hou. He and his apprentice owed a great deal.


    Cang Hai became silent.


    Had Shidi purposefully seduced Kong Hou in order to perform universal paired cultivation with her?


    Miss Kong Hou was just seventeen. Shidi could do such a deranged thing?

 Chapter 83 - Offering Tea

    Cang Hai. Peak Master Song He saw his apprentices expression was still strange and asked, What do you have to say?


    I Cang Hai turned and looked at Xiao Dong who did not dare to speak. Sect Master, this junior has something else to say.


    What is it? Jin Yue saw Cang Hai with such a serious expression and put away his amusement.


    Sect Leader, I feel thatShidiwill marry into Splendid Cloud Sect. Cang Hai swallowed. Xiao Dong said he sawShidiand Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect holding hands and talking happily in front of others.


    Is this true? Jin Yue looked at Xiao Dong.


    Xiao Dong nodded minutely. WhenShishuand Kong HouShishucame out, many cultivators were surrounding them and this junior did not see anything. But when this junior went near, he sawShishuholding Miss Kong Hous hands very intimately.


    The room suddenly became silent. Xiao Dong felt a wave of cold sweat. Would GrandShishugo findShishuin anger and split him and Kong Hou up?


    Song He. Jin Yue was silent for a long time and then looked at Song He. Last month, you discussed the path with Peak Master Wang Tong of Splendid Cloud Sect for a fortnight. Did you have pleasant interactions?


    Path Friend Wang Tong is a humorous person and has deep cultivation. I had good interactions with him. Song He thought of Wang Tong who apanied him to eat all over the streets and tried his best to ignore Wang Tongs unreliable personality. It was difficult to find his shining parts from his usual conduct.


    You and Peak Master Wang Tong are old friends. I can only ask you to go


    Sect Leader Song He interrupted Jin Yue. Miss Kong Hou is still seventeen. Even if I go ten times, I cannot say some things. If he dared to speak, ording to Wang Tongs temper, he would dare to raise his weapon. Wang Tong would chase him all the way from Splendid Cloud Sect back to Radiance Sect.


    What are you thinking? Jin Yue stilled. I ask you to bring gifts to Peak Master Wang Tong using the excuse of sending gifts to Splendid Cloud Sect. Does Path Friend Wang Tong like calligraphy, painting, pills, talismans or seals?


    He does not like any of those. Song He thought back. He said uncertainty, Wang Tong is a master of a peak. He should notck those things. Hecks spirit stones.


    Jin Yue looked suspiciously at Song He. He was really a good friend with Path Friend Wang Tong?


    Sect Leader, I am not joking. Path Friend Wang Tongs fate is slightly special. He is born as someone who cannot keep spirit stones. So he never has any spirit stones. Even though Wang Tong himself did not admit this, because they frequently went to eat together, he could generally guess what the othercked and wanted to have.


    Then prepare some spirit stones, talismans and medicines to take along. If we just send spirit stones, Path Friend Wang Tong may misunderstand and think we are looking down on him. That would not be good, Jin Yuemanded. Seeing Song He looking at him with a strange look, he sighed and said, If in a few decades, Huan Zhong really does marry into Splendid Cloud Sect, I have to curry the favor of the elders for him first.


    Men who married into the wifes family did not have it easy.


    Song He had not thought the sect leader was so open-minded. He was willing to let his genius apprentice marry into another sect.


    Oh. Jin Yue sighed. When he was young, I hoped he could control himself and go further on the path of the sword, and be the first to ascend in a millennium for Lingyou World. But


    Lingyou World does not belong to a person, and he should not be burdened with something so heavy. Jin Yues expression eased and he seemed to think through something. His entire presence became refreshed. When he was young, he came with me to Radiance Sect. He has never disappointed me. I, as his master, cannot disappoint him either.


    The majority of cultivators did not have children. To them, their apprentices were their children. As a father, other than being stern towards children, they had to have emotions.


    But I only taught him the sword path, and not the emotions that ordinary people had. He does not know how to interact with other people, he does not understand emotionsthis is why his mental state has problems


    Sect Leader, how can this be med on you? Song He heard this and felt something was wrong. Even ifShizhiheard this, he would not agree with you.


    You do not need to be so nervous. Jin Yue smiled seeing Song He so. I rejoice that Huan Zhong encountered someone who can teach him to feel. The heavens have left a chance for him at least.


    Song He saw that Jin Yue did not seem to have a mental demon due to this matter and was reassured. Miss Kong Hou is a woman who is easy to like.


    No one would dislike a pair of eyes that could speak. When making friends, sword cultivators regarded as most important a persons inner self. People with simple and honest personalities were most attractive to sword cultivators. Song He was not surprised that Kong Hou andShizhicould be friends. The only surprise was Huan Zhong had feelings towards the young girl.


    He feared this matter would be difficult. The people of Splendid Cloud Sect


    Splendid Cloud Sects management looked loose. But he, who had stayed in Splendid Cloud Sect, found that although Splendid Cloud Sects teachings towards their disciples were different, they were the most effective for the disciples of their sect.


    They could go with their personality, but still remember to restrain themselves. When he heard that the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect after reaching Base Building would have to go to the underground prison to see the evildoers end, he was shocked.


    Many sects feared that disciples would change. They would keep their disciples in the sect to cultivate in the decade after Base Building to avoid their seeing and hearing other things. But Splendid Cloud Sect directly gave a shock to their disciples.


    But then he thought about it. The seemingly loose Splendid Cloud Sect rarely had disciples that betrayed the sect. Radiance Sect managed their disciples very strictly, but they had more disciples betray the sect than Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Maybe Splendid Cloud Sect taught their disciples one thingfear.


    One would only have respect if they knew fear. If they knew respect, they would know what they had to do.


    It was good if Huan Zhong had to marry into a sect like this. He only feared they would not be willing.


    ##


    Ever since Gui Ling had exposed the evil cultivator and sessfully led everyone to escape, Gui Ling could feel the enthusiasm from his fellow disciples. When he ate in the food hall, they would never forget to keep a space for him. If they got something good to eat, they would leave half for him. Even that youngshimeiwith terrifying strength would carry him and run to the food hall when he was tired from sword practice.


    This kind of enthusiasm was troublesome for him. He had hinted several times for them to stay away from him. But this group of people seemed to not understand his hints.


    Gui Ling smallShidi. Kong HouShijiemailed fresh fruit from Kui City today. Gao Jian Yan saw Gui Ling being dragged in byShimeiand waved at the two. Rou Rou,e here.


    Gui Ling could not understand what Li Rous parents were thinking. Their daughter clearly had great strength, but they named her Rou Rou.1


    Disciples like them who had just joined did not qualify for seniority. So they defaulted to the same generation as the sect eldestshixiong, and their ranks were based on this. After they joined the inner sect, their seniority may change and everyone had to adjust to new names.


    Kong HouShijieis so powerful. Hearing Kong Hous name, Rou Rous eyes lit up. She reached Mind Activation Stage in a short seven years, and brought back so many fruits from the secret realm to send to us. I want to marry her.


    Gui Ling nced at her. Did she know her gender?


    He took a bite of the spirit fruit. It was sweet and delicious, filled with spirit energy. This was not an ordinary fruit. Splendid Cloud Sect was willing to share such good fruits with ordinary disciples. He turned to look at everyone else. The inner sect disciples had only received one, just the same as the ordinary disciples. However, these senior disciples did not seem to care how much they received. Theyughed and chatted together without any of theposure that sect disciples should have.


    Did you see just now, Radiance Sects Peak Master Song He hase.


    Didnt Peak Master Song He just return to Radiance Sect?


    I dont know about that. EldestShixiongWu Chuan and Tan FengShixiongwent to receive him. I just encountered them on the way. This time, Peak Master Song He did note alone. There were several disciples behind him, each of them with frosty expression and brimming with sword energy. They are just like swords.


    Sword cultivators, they are all like this.


    Radiance Sect ising frequently to our sect. Do they want to work together with our sect on a major matter?


    This is not something we should attend to. Do not worry for nothing.


    Gui Ling, what are you dazing about? Gao Jian Yan knocked on his arm. Lets go; we need to line up for food.


    Gao Jian Yan stood up silently and followed behind Gao Jian Yan.


    Radiance Sect had been frequently making gestures of goodwill towards Splendid Cloud Sect. Was it because of Splendid Cloud Sects merpeople scales? They were all major sects. Even if Radiance Sect knew that Splendid Cloud Sect had merpeople scales, they could not burn their ties, so they had to use emotion to persuade the other.


    However, from how they came every few days, he could see that Splendid Cloud Sect had not agreed to this.


    Over time, Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect would gradually have discord.


    When he thought of this, Gui Ling frowned. He should be happy that Splendid Cloud Sect had offended the strongest sect. But looking at those ignorant fellow disciples, he felt slightly wrong.


    If Splendid Cloud Sect lost power, could these fellows with slow brains who usually just thought of food be affected by this?


    ##


    In Primary Luck Sect, Shuang Qings dark face finally eased hearing all the disciples had returned safely. When he heard Jin Ling say that she received Celestial Kong Hous care many times in the secret realm, Spirit Master Shuang Qing nodded. I see. Go rest, and we will talk about other matters tomorrow.


    Watching these disciples joyfully leave the main hall, Shuang Qing leaned back in his chair.


    Sect Master. The subordinate who had followed him for several centuries appeared. Sect Master, Young Master Xu Feng has recently been in better spirits and will write characters.


    A smile appeared on Shuang Qings face. That child is most skilled in calligraphy. I have lived so long and cannotpare to him.


    The subordinate said, Young Master Xu Feng has always been so.


    Ever since that night when Celestial Kong Hou told Master that his mother hoped he would be obedient, the young master was much quieter. But he would not say such things to the sect master.


    The sect master had taken Eldest Young Master from the mortal world. Back then, his birth mother had abandoned him in a pond. The sect master rescued him out of soft-heartedness. Then he discovered Young Master had a spirit base and took him back to Lingyou World.


    Sect Master used great care with his first apprentice, as though he was raising a child. But Young Master Xu still had a mental obstacle and still remembered how his birth mother had abandoned him. During an ordeal, he was invaded by a mental demon. He became ignorant like a three-year-old child.


    Shuang Qing thought of his eldest disciples past events and his expression was both joyful and sad. After a long while, he said, Has any newse from Splendid Cloud Sect?


    No, the subordinate said, recently, we have received fewer and fewer news. Maybe


    No, I saw that childs eyes. He is filled with ambition. He cannot adjust to Splendid Cloud Sects teaching method.


    If this seeds, you truly n on making him the sect disciple?


    He is talented and intelligent, and has both cunning and ambition. He is more suited to be the sect eldestshixiongthan Zhou Xiao, Shuang Qing said. Zhou Xiao has done nothing wrong, he has a gentle personality and an open mind. However, he is more suitable to be a steward or an elderhe is unable to be a sect master.


    The subordinate thought of Zhou Xiaos filial piety and loyalty, and felt he almost could not bear it. However, the sect master had always been one not to change his decisions. He did not dare to speak.


    You Shuang Qing thought. Nevermind, I will go see Zhou Xiao. That child always fears making trouble for me, and will not tell me if he encounters anything. If I do not ask, he will not tell me what he encountered in the secret realm. He should not be like Xu Feng. If he gets a mental demon, his life will be ruined.


    Seeing the sect master hurriedly walk out with an impatient expression, the subordinate sighed.


    Saying vicious things but doing soft-hearted thingswhat did this person intend?


    ##


    Outside Primary Luck Sect, Kong Hous party of three encountered the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect. She found that the disciple called Fang Yingzheng had note. They probably felt his name was not good enough. In order to keep the joyful atmosphere, they did not let hime?


    Their group stayed at Primary Luck Sect for a few days. They could not leave immediately aftering out of the secret realm. They could notck the necessary courtesies between major sects.


    Chang De and the others were not surprised when they saw Kong Ho and the others. After greeting each other, they saw Zhou Xiaoe out to invite them in. Chang De thanked Zhou Xiao but peeked at Huan Zhong several times.


    It may just have been him, but he felt Spirit Master Huan Zhongs aura was even more controlled?


    Aftering out of the secret realm, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong tried universal paired cultivation. The effects were better than imagined. Kong Hou felt a great sense of pity. If Huan Zhong was a member of Splendid Cloud Sect, they could perform paired cultivation every day.


    When she said this, Huan Zhong did not argue, and just poured a cup of tea for her.


    Lin Hu worried greatly for this and feared that Master really did have such thoughts. Then he would be the first peak master to betray Radiance Sect. After this, Masters fame would grow greater, and he would be remembered in Lingyou World for millennia.


    Full of thoughts, Lin Hu followed the pair and saw Sect Master Shuang Qing again. Spirit Master Shuang Qings face was still so rectangr, but his smile looked much more sincere than previously.


    At the banquet, Kong Hou looked at the spirit fruits and dishes that covered the table. She guessed that the disciples of Primary Luck Sect had obtained good things in the secret realm. Otherwise, why would Spirit Master Shuang Qing be so happy?


    Celestial Kong Hou, this old man toasts you with this cup of tea. Shuang Qing stood and raised his cup to Kong Hou. He said, Thank you, Celestial.


    Kong Hou:


    Had someone discovered she had helped the secret realm spirit scheme and ensnare herpanions?

 Chapter 84 - Parasite

    Kong Hou saw that Sect Master Shuang Qings eyes were gentle as he looked at her. She smiled and drank the tea. She felt even more puzzled. She remembered that this rectangr-faced sect master had been polite to her before entering the secret realm. She could not help but think more seeing such a sudden change.


    Sect Master, you are too polite. In front of other people, Kong Hou could not ask what the other was thanking her for, and let the matter pass.


    Sect Master Shuang Qing did not appear to intend to exin. When the banquet ended and Kong Hou prepared to leave, a disciple of Primary Luck Sect came with an invitation, saying the sect master wanted to meet with her for a discussion. Kong Hou was even more puzzled. What matter could she, a young inexperienced disciple, discuss with a sect master?


    Primary Luck Sect was not a small sect like Five vors Manor and Auspicious Pavilion where most matters could be concluded in a short while.


    While puzzled by Shuang Qings actions, Kong Hou could not refuse the others polite conduct and agreed.


    Will Sect Master Shuang Qing mind if I apany Miss Kong Hou over? Huan Zhong looked at the disciple acting as messenger. Kong Hou is young. Girls are usually timid, and I am afraid she will not be able to speak properly and offend the sect master.


    The messenger disciple had not expected the frosty Spirit Master Huan Zhong to suddenly speak. Timid girls, give offense through words. How many women in the cultivation world were actually timid, and offense


    This was not being worried that Celestial Kong Hou would offend the sect master; he clearly worried about Celestial Kong Hou going alone. Used to seeing the Radiance Sect sword cultivators being cold, the messenger disciple was unustomed to seeing a spirit master who liked to meddle.


    It is this lowly sects honor that Spirit Master will alsoe. The messenger disciple agreed after a moment of thought.


    In a ce like this, he could not say that others were not wee.


    The guests left, and the busy Primary Luck Sect looked much calmer. Disciples with swords in hand passed by, bowing towards them and then moving to the side.


    Spirit Master, Celestial, pleasee this way.


    Passing by a lotus pond, Kong Hou stopped when seeing Shuang Qing sitting in the middle of the pond.


    Celestial, Spirit Master, please board. The messenger disciples pull out a jade boat from his sleeve and gestured with his hand.


    Huan Zhong jumped onto the boat first and quickly inspected it before he took a step to the side, his hands behind his back. Kong Hou quickly flew next to him and smiled at the messenger disciple.


    The jade boat moved on its own, and carried Kong Hou and Huan Zhong towards the pavilion in the water.


    Can you see how many formations are in the pond? Huan Zhong admired the blooming lotus flowers in the pond and asked Kong Hou.


    Oh Kong Hou looked seriously for a long time. I only see three kindsSpirit Hastening Formation, Five Elements Formation, and Sound Locking Formation. The Spirit Hastening and Five Elements formations were built for the lotus flowers in the pond, and the Sound Locking Formation was to protect the pavilion in the middle of the water and to stop others from easily entering. The jade boat under her feet was the key to unlocking the formations. Without this jade boat, one would be attacked by the formation when they got close.


    You can now recognize these formations after just a few days, very good. This was not the season for lotus flowers, but they were blooming happily. The water which should have been turbid was clear to the bottom, the golden koi easily seen swimming in the water. If water was clear, it should not have any fish. But the fish here lived easily by the spirit energy.


    Then am I right? Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong with wide eyes.


    There are these three formations under the water, but that is just on the surface. The genuinely powerful one is the flowing formation created by the koi and the lotus flower, the Soul Devouring Formation. The mist which floated on top of the water surface caused the entire scenery to look beautiful, but the mists were weapons for killing.


    Soul Devouring Formation? Kong Hou had heard this name before. She heard that people who entered such formations would lose their minds. If someone with malicious intent intruded, if they could not withstand the power of the formation, they would be mad, and then die from an explosion of their spirit tform.


    The sects all had protective formations both inside and outside. Their disciples all wore life tokens to avoid being killed by their sects formations if they identally went to a wrong ce.


    She observed the water surface for a long time. Until the jade boat stopped beside the stairs to the pavilion above the water, she could not see it. She sighed inwardly. As expected, she was not skilled. She really could not learn something like formations in a day or two.


    Shuang Qing was surprised at seeing Spirit Master Huan Zhong follow her. He invited the pair to sit. Spirit Master, Celestial, please sit.


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong sat down. An old person with a benevolent expression poured tea for her. She received it with both hands. Thank you, Elder.


    Celestial does not have to be so courteous. This old man is only the sect masters servant and cannot ept the name of elder. The subordinate smiled and ced some dishes of pastries in front of Kong Hou.


    Aplishment is seniority, age is seniority. You have both. To this junior, you are an elder, Kong Hou replied gravely. Elder, please do not be modest.


    The old subordinates smile grew even more harmonious as he moved behind Shuang Qing.


    Today, this one invited Celestial to thank Celestial again. Shuang Qing did not say too much to Kong Hou and said directly, My poor apprentice Xu Feng is my first apprentice. When I brought him from the mortal world, he was only five years old. At the time, it was the change in dynasty and the people had no way to live. Countless people sold their children in order to live. Xu Fengs mother did not want him to be traded by her husband for food, and could not fight against her husband. When he was unconscious from illness, she threw him into an inessible pond.


    For a timid woman who relied on a man and could not make her own decisions, throwing the child to somewhere where people could find him was the most daring thing she had ever done. If Xu Feng hadnt been ill and would make noise, or if she feared her husband would discover him, she wouldnt have dared do this.


    How likely would a feverish child abandoned to the elements survive? She might have known or not. Maybe she did it for her own peace of mind. But no matter what, this was the only thing she could do for the child.


    As far as the young Xu Feng was concerned, he could not forget how his mother, who treated him best, abandoned him when he was ill.


    A few decades ago, I found he still missed his birth mother and took him to the mortal realm. But more than a century had passed. Even if his mother hadnt died in the war, she would have passed away. Shuang Qing sighed. At this time, his slightly amusing rectangr face became even more emotional. If I did not conceal from him that children were being sold for food because I thought he was too young, he may not be like this today.


    Sect Master may be incorrect. If you told him this, Young Master Feng might have an unresolvable mental barrier due to his father selling him for food. That changeover in dynasty should be when the ancestor of the Ji Family had overthrown the Chu Dynasty.


    She had not expected that the past was rted to the ancestor of the Ji Family.


    No matter what, ever since Celestial talked to Xu Feng that night, he stopped running around and can sit still to listen to me. Shuang Qing grimaced. I do not aspire for him to ascend. As long as he lives well, I am content.


    After saying this, he put a carved sandalwood box in front of Kong Hou. This one is very grateful to Celestial for the favor and hopes that Celestial will ept this gift.


    This junior is very happy that Young Master Xu has recovered, but this junior cannot ept this gift. Kong Hou shook her head in refusal. Sect Master, my ancestors are connected to that cmity of the people. Young Master Xu Feng was separated from his loved ones because of that cmity. I just said a few words to himthat does not count as any favor.


    Celestial is only seventeen in bone age. Even if the matter two centuries ago is rted to your ancestor, it has nothing to do with you, Shuang Qing said. Celestial looks down on this one because of disdain?


    Sect Master is too severe. This junior does not mean such a thing. Seeing Shuang Qing insist, Kong Hou could only ept the gift. She bid farewell to Spirit Master Shuang Qing.


    This time Spirit Master Shuang Qing did not keep them and had the servant personally see them out.


    When the servant returned, Shuang Qing was still drinking tea in the pavilion. Seeing him return, Shuang Qing said coolly, They have left?


    Already left. They seem to be going east. The subordinate put out a new pot of tea for Shuang Qing. Sect Master, the talismans you gave Celestial Kong Hou are all strongly defensive ones. You worry she will encounter danger on her journey?


    Shuang Qing sneered. She is a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Why would I worry for her? He was slightly unhappy and put down the teacup. I just do not want to owe her a favor. This way, when I pull Splendid Cloud Sect out of the top ten, I will not feel I am in the wrong.


    So that is how it is, the subordinate said in realization. I saw Sect Master put in rings that you personally forged and assumed that Sect Master appreciated juniors like Miss Kong Hou. Sect Master, please forgive me.


    Never mind, I will not argue with you. Shuang Qing emphasized, But as the sect master, I will not have any extraneous feelings towards anyone unrted. Also, why should I appreciate an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    When he travelled over mountains and water to the base of Splendid Cloud Mountain, he would have been able toplete the Immortality Questing Path if he had an extra half hour. But no matter how he begged, the people of Splendid Cloud Sect were not willing to give him a chance. They said his personality was not suitable for Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Now, he was the sect master of Primary Luck Sect. He wondered, would those antiques of Splendid Cloud Sect who said he was not suitable regret it now?


    ##


    Kong Hou handed the box to Huan Zhong when they got on the carriage leaving Primary Luck Sect. She wanted him to see if there were any problems with the things in the box. This did not mean that she liked to think lowly of people. She really could not avoid thinking too much given the drastic difference in Sect Master Shuang Qings attitude.


    Huan Zhong opened the box to look. This was a storage box with a storage formation filled with all kinds of talismans. The most valuable of them was a first ss defensive ring. The ring was small but iid with numerous patterns. This ring also had countless formations. It could be described as worth many cities.


    Rubbing this ring, Huan Zhong felt slightly puzzled. What did Shuang Qing intend in giving Kong Hou such valuable talismans? He saw Kong Hou was talented and wanted to recruit her to Primary Luck Sect?


    They are all good. Huan Zhong put the ring back into the box and handed the box to Kong Hou. You can put it away.


    I thought there were hidden weapons inside. Kong Hou put the box onto a shelf in the carriage and muttered, While this Sect Master Rectangr no, Sect Master Shuang Qings personality is strange, he is very good to his apprentices.


    You are an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect. If he dared to put hidden weapons in the gift box he gave you in the presence of others, he would not stay as sect master, Huan Zhong said. Not just him. All of Primary Luck Sect would be affected.


    Using lowly tactics as a sect leader against a junior was something the entire cultivation world could not tolerate.


    That is true. Kong Hou nodded. With you present, he definitely wouldnt dare do such a thing.


    Huan Zhongughed. This was not because of him. Shuang Qing had ambition, but he was not mad. He knew very well what he could not do.


    Ah, I almost forgot. Kong Hou took out the unnamed spirit grass in the pot she had put in the storage ring. Seeing the leaves dropping, she poured a few drops of spirit fluid in the small flowerpot and then ced the flower pot in the carriage.


    Seeing Kong Hou still caring for these grasses, Huan Zhong took out a bottle of medicinal fluid for nts from his storage ring. He copied Kong Hou and poured a few drops.


    What is this? Kong Hou smelt a faint fragrance.


    It is a medicinal liquid an elder of the sect created which can increase the vitality of flora. Huan Zhong put the medicinal fluid into a drawer. This way, he would remember to water it daily.


    Then should we water it some more? Kong Hou stared at the drooping leaves of the spirit grass. The spirit grass has stayed in the storage ring for a long timeit must be in great need of fertilizer.


    Water more? Huan Zhong turned to look at her and hesitated whether he should do as she said.


    Yes, yes, Kong Hou nodded. A bit more.


    Huan Zhong added more following her words.


    Outside the carriage, Lin Hu shook his head. A drop of that medicine liquid could save a century old tree. These two wastrels were using it as water to water spirit grasses. This was both a waste and a sure way to kill the spirit grass.


    Soon, the sound of eating and drinking came from the carriage. Lin Hu leaned against the door and used the whip to gently pat the horses back. The horses flew into the air, pulling the carriage into the sky.


    Huan Zhong, let us cultivate together.


    Yes.


    When a young girl said something like this, she could not easily drop the preceding words. Otherwise, this would easily cause misunderstandings.


    Lin Hu shook his head. Master would have the fate of marrying into the wifes family. He would let them do as they wanted.


    After a night, Kong Hou woke up from meditation. She yawned and kicked her slightly stiff legs. She looked outside, lifting the curtain, and saw mist and clouds. They were still flying in the sky.


    She patted her face and opened the carriage door. Elder Lin, have we not arrived yet?


    Itll take a bit longer, Lin Hu said. There is a grass ins below. Ill have the horses go down to rest and feed them.


    The Unforeseeable Sea, the Wind Listening Valley, the mortal world. Of those, the Wind Listening Valley was the closest to Kui City. So after leaving Kui City, Miss Kong Hou decided to depart for Wind Listening Valley. Master listened to Miss Kong Hou so he, the carriage driver, just abided by Miss Kong Hous ideas.


    The carriagended. Huan Zhong got off the carriage and had Kong Hou change and wash inside the carriage. Just after he took a few steps off the carriage, he suddenly heard Kong Hou shouting for him.


    Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong!


    Huan Zhong flew back to the carriage and lifted the curtain. What happened?


    The fruits on the spirit grass are gone! Kong Hou pointed at where the spirit grass had previously produced fruit. The fruit was gone, but there was a long and thin branch. The branch was slightly green and appeared extremely fragile, as if it would break with a breath.


    This was the same with the two other spirit grasses. The three slender branches leaned together, as fragile as newborns.


    This is not something the spirit grass itself should have. Huan Zhong observed for a while. The red fruits were not fruits, but something that grew like a parasite on the spirit grasses.


    No wonder when he had seen them, he felt that these spirit grasses were Transnt Grasses, but then he thought he had been incorrect. When Transnt Grasses were parasitized, the parasite would instinctively have the transnt grasses change appearance. The more ordinary, the better. This way, the parasite would not be easily discovered.


    The parasite suddenly grew out of the parasitoid because it had absorbed enough spirit energy it did not have to parasitize the spirit grass.


    No.


    Huan Zhong found that this parasite was extremely strange. Even though it had used the transnt grass to branch out, it had not grown its own roots. It seemed determined to not leave, and stay on the roots of the transnt grass.


    Huan Zhong, what grass is this? Kong Hou stopped breathing, afraid that she would break the slender branches.


    Huan Zhong shook his head. Ive never seen it before, and there are no records of it.


    Kong Hou picked up the spirit and medicine liquid on the shelf and poured half a bottle of each in. Drink more spirit fluid, grow up fast.


    For some reason, she felt she had seen the barely distinguishable leaves on the tiny branches before.


    Master, Miss Kong Hou, I saw some


    When Lin Hu lifted the curtain, the wind blew in, and a small branch snapped in the wind.


    Ah yayaya! Kong Hou leapt beside Huan Zhong and pressed down on the curtain to block the wind. It snapped, snapped.


    Careful, do not trip. Huan Zhong held her shoulder and reached out to help her pull the curtain so Kong Hou did not have to stay in such an awkward position.


    Kong Hou sat up and looked at the slender branch that had fallen on the spirit grass after it snapped. With a kind of pity, she found a jade box in her storage ring and put the branch in.


    At least it would have a resting ce in death.


    Lin Hu was silent outside the curtain.


    Next time when they traveled, Master might not want him as the carriage driver.


    Thinking she had found a resting ce for the small branch, Kong Hou finally did not feel guilt when she looked at the two remaining branches. She made a boundary around the flower pot which could block rain, wind and light before she dared to open the curtain. Elder Lin, what were you saying?


    Smelling the heavy scent of medicinal fluid in the curtain, Lin Hu did not ask the two what they had done inside. There is a pond ahead. I tested it with a talisman, and the water has no problems. We can store some away in water storage talismans so when we reach the bottom of Wind Listening Valley, even if water is scarce, it will not affect us.


    Right. Kong Hou nodded repeatedly. Elder Lin, you are so considerate. She picked up her dress and jumped off the carriage. Looking at the nearby pond, she said to Huan Zhong, I will go see.


    Careful of where you step. Huan Zhong did not feel any presence of yao beasts and cultivators nearby.


    When Kong Hou went to the edge of the pond to fill water, Lin Hu looked sternly at Huan Zhong. Master, Miss Kong Hou is a month away from turning seventeen.


    I know. Huan Zhong walked off the carriage with a calm expression.


    As long as you know. Lin Hu nced at Huan Zhongs long legs. Not that I wish to interfere in Masters private matters, but Miss Kong Hou is young. If Master is too close to her, it is not good for her, and also not for you.


    I respect her, adore her, and will not do anything detrimental to her. Huan Zhong looked at the young girl crouching by the water with a gentle expression. Lin Hu, no one bears to harm a beautiful person.


    Lin Hu moved his lips but still spoke the question he had hidden in his mind. Just because she is beautiful.


    No. Huan Zhong shook his head and walked towards Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou threw the water storage talisman into the pond. When it filled with water, she cast a spell to summon the talisman back. Turning, she saw Huan Zhonging to her side. She put the water storage talisman into her storage ring. Huan Zhong, do you need to store water?


    No, I still have some in my water gourd. Huan Zhong took a handkerchief to wipe away the water on Kong Hous face. Wind Listening Valleys winds are strong.


    I have prepared for this. I even prepared a veil. Kong Hou preened. She was prepared.


    The young girl who needed to put on severalyers of protective lotion beside the furnace did not fear winds that could damage skin in order to help him find the medicines. Huan Zhongughed. Kong Hou, you cannot always be this good to me.


    Why not? Kong Hou red. Do you want to break our friendship?


    No. Huan Zhong took her hand. It is my great fortune to encounter Kong Hou in my life.


    These words Kong Hous ears turned slightly redare very sappy.


    Really? Huan Zhong stopped walking and looked at her with a gentle and warm gaze.


    All, all right. Kong Hou felt her ears werepletely red. When said by a good-looking person, even sappy things were pleasing to hear.


    Huan Zhongughed again, the deepughter like the most beautiful music. This caused Kong Hou to only remember they were still holding hands after a long time. Huan Zhong, did you start this habit in the secret realm? There are no subi and illusory yao hereyou do not have to protect me.


    The smile on Huan Zhongs lips faded. He slowly released her hand, his voice hoarse. Yes, habit forgot to change.


    Trantor Ramblings: Sect Master Rectangr  is a good person with ambition.

 Chapter 85 - Prayer

    Kong Hou indistinctly felt something was wrong with Huan Zhong. She observed Huan Zhongs expression. Recently, after he started universal paired cultivation with her, Huan Zhongsplexion had gotten much better. Even Elder Lin had said that Huan Zhong could soon recover eighty percent of his past cultivation.


    Right now, Huan Zhongs cultivation was deep and unmeasurable. She had not expected this was only sixty percent of his power. When they found the spirit grasses and Huan Zhong eliminated his mental demon, how great would he be?


    There was a kind of person in the world who others felt even at first nce that he should stand in the highest of ces, and should not live in mundanity. In Kong Hous eyes, Huan Zhong was this kind of person. Teacher, as well as friend, as well as elder brother. If there was any hope of recovery, she did not want Huan Zhong to give up.


    Seeing the young girls puzzled look, Huan Zhongs expression recovered. You have been cultivating with me in these past days. This ce has beautiful scenery. Lets first rest here and then go to the bottom of Wind Listening Valley.


    All right. Kong Hou was hesitant but this ce was beautiful. No wonder even Huan Zhong liked this ce.


    She walked to the edge of the pond and sat. As spirit energy circted around her body, the contents of the Secret Art of the Mind appeared in her mind. In the secret realm, the spirit realm spirit demanded she memorize the mind art. At the time, she had not felt anything but she now discovered that the contents of the art seemed to be carved into her mind. She could not forget it.


    Finding that her body unconsciously wanted to cultivate following the methods of the mind art, Kong Hou hurriedly controlled her mind and started to channel her spirit energy.


    She is born for cultivation. Lin Hu looked at Kong Hou who had quickly entered her trance and merged into one with the world by the waters edge. He patted the horses head and fed it some more spirit grass with an astounded gaze.


    In this world, everyone will be born with talent. But everyone has different talents, and in varying amounts. Huan Zhong looked at Lin Hu. You do not have to feel inferior.


    Lin Huughed. Master really liked to joke. A person of his age would not feel jealousy or inferiority because of a juniors talent.


    Knowing that Master was joking, Lin Hu said, Just like you.


    Yes. Huan Zhong nodded. They say one should pay the one who saved their life with oneself


    Master, you are wrong. In the mortal world, this means that if you are ugly, you should work for themonly the good-looking ones repay with themselves.


    I am very good-looking. Kong Hou is also very good-looking.


    Lin Hu was silent for a long time. Master, are you joking with me?


    Huan Zhong asked back .When do I ever joke with you?


    Lin Hu was expressionless. Frequently.


    Then you do not have to worry this time. I am serious.


    Lin Hus lips trembled. He turned away and did not speak. He released the reins of the horses so they could go feed and drink on their own. The horses running around were like his emotions, running wildly but not mad.


    Please, please, save us.


    Immortal Princess, please appear and look at us.


    Everything in the past was this pces fault. Please appear and save the people. This pce is willing to give up ten years from the lifespan.


    Kong Hou woke up from her meditation, sweat beading on her forehead and her face ashen. She opened her eyes. The scene was beautiful. Who was speaking?


    Kong Hou, what is it? Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous face pallid and full of sweat. He worried something had gone wrong with her cultivation and walked to feel her spirit meridians.


    Everything was normal. Her spirit energy was not in chaos.


    Huan Zhong, I am fine. Kong Hou still had not recovered from the pained and despairing pleading. Just now, I seemed to hear strange voices.


    Strange voices? Huan Zhongs expression grew stranger. If a cultivator had cursed Kong Hou, he was so close to Kong Hou that it was impossible for him not to have felt the least difference. Then where did these voicese from?


    Yes. Kong Hous emotions calmed with Huan Zhongspany. These voices are old and young, male and female, and they are asking me to save them. I am very familiar with one of the voices. It seems to be the voice of the empress from when I was in the mortal world. Her memories of the empress were blurry. She remembered it was a stern woman who did not have the affection of Emperor Jinghong but had his respect.


    She did not seem like a person, but a symbol of the inner pce, a model for the noblewomen. At that time, Kong Hou would only notice Emperor Jinghongs women who participated in the harem struggle but simply did not notice the empress. She felt especially strange hearing a voice simr to the empress.


    Even if something had gone wrong with her cultivation, she should not hear the empress voice. Other than the surface-level politeness, they had never interacted, much less had any grudges or mental demons.


    The one who stole from the Ji Family was Emperor Jinghong, not that empress who watched expressionless as the consorts fought.


    Hearing Kong Hou mention a mortal empress, Huan Zhong was slightly surprised. He thought. Someone built a temple and raised monuments to youyou are receiving the worship of mortals.


    A temple, monuments? Kong Hou thought she had heard incorrectly. I am not an immortalwhy would they build temples and monuments to me? When she finished saying this, she suddenly remembered the rumors about immortals in the mortal realm and grew silent.


    The mortal realm had many stories concerning immortals, but how many had ever seen immortals? For the people of the mortal realms, the immortals were a code name, a mental support, but they were ethereal. They respected immortals but did not rely on them.


    When she had flown away with Master in front of Emperor Jinghong and the officials, she had be immortal in the eyes of those people. Emperor Jinghong was a man who was careful and skilled at nning. When he saw her be immortal, he would use the opportunity to stabilize his position.


    She was still Emperor Jinghongs adopted daughter in name. His adopted daughter had be immortal. Building temples and monuments for the people to worship was natural. And the people of the country would only be happy hearing someone from their country had be immortal. Who would be unwilling?


    There was one of them among the immortals. This gave the people a strong feeling of safety.


    After realizing all this, Kong Hou wiped her sweat. Huan Zhong, so many sounds of prayerhas something happened to them?


    Huan Zhong did not say yes or no, but responded, To us cultivators, worship is useless. That is only what mortals do to ask for protection when they are weak and useless. When you stepped onto the path of cultivation, the past became unrted with you. Even if everyone in the mortal world burns incense and bows to you, you do not owe them.


    I know. Kong Hou nodded.


    Rest a while longer. Huan Zhong stood up and gave the silence back to Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhongs figure. She sighed and sat with her knees to her chest as she sank into thought.


    ##


    In the mortal worlds imperial pce, the empress stood up from the prayer mat. She pushed the incense into the pot and looked at the portrait of the female immortal in a daze.


    Niangniang, you have not slept at all for a night. Please rest for a while. The female official worried for her health and held her arm. You do not have to do this. The noble consort that His Majesty favors had the Department of Household Affairs send over the best rouge but you pray to the immortals in this small room for His Majesty. Even your knees are bruised.


    You do so much, would His Majesty even care? But the words were so unpleasant to hear that the female official who had followed the empress for more than two decades did not dare to say them.


    When His Majesty had not been His Majesty, he andniangnianghad been in harmony and he had pledged undying love. Now that he had the world and possessed countless beautiful women, he had forgotten the past promises.


    Men were like this. The promises were temporarily true, their love was true, but their fickleness was also true. Butniangnianghad helped his Majesty obtain the world and bore his children. But in the end, she had to watch as His Majestyughed and flirted with other women.


    But so what? Centuriester, the history books would only record the greatness of His Majesty.Niangniangwould only be an adornment at His Majestys side. When all the schrs and students read the records about the empress, probably they would sincerely praise her as virtuous.


    And then?


    Nothing else.


    The present history books recorded the founding emperors and empresses of past dynasties so. The history books of a thousand yearster would remember His Majesty andniangniangthe same way.


    I am not doing this for His Majesty, but for the people of the world. The empress shook her head, her voice cool. The husband of her heart had died long ago. What did the favor of His Majesty and who he liked have to do with her?


    A gue is breaking out, countless people are being tormented by pain. Asking other immortals is uselesswe can only ask Kong Hou. The empressughed mockingly. Who would have thought that an immortal would take away that princess of the previous dynasty whom she had ignored?


    Niangniang, you cannot say the name of the immortalniangniang. The female official bowed towards the portrait. The immortal will hear it.


    I did not treat her well in the past. If she hates me, it will not be just due to calling her name. The empress sighed. His Majesty stole the world belonging to her father. We let her be bullied and ignored for several years in the inner pce. Do you think she will forget the past and appear?


    The female official shook her head. This servant does not know.


    You know; you just do not dare to say the truth. The empress expression grew stern. She turned back into the authoritative empress. Send my orders. Have the Grand Princess copy scriptures and pray for Immortal Kong Hou, and also those princesses and countydies of simr age to Kong Hou. They have to burn incense three times daily for her. Send people to supervise them.


    Grand Princess the female official said worriedly. Would she disobey your orders and go to His Majesty?


    When it is concerning the life or death of the people, it is useless even if she goes to the emperor of Heaven, the empress said coldly. This pce is in charge of all the women in the world. If His Majesty wants to side with the Grand Princess, first depose this pce.


    Millions of people were about to die. Why would she care whether a shrew was happy or angry? She was too spoiled!


    This servant will do so. The female official left with her orders.


    The room turned silent again. The empress turned back to look at the portrait. I can give you anything, even my life, as long as you are willing to save the people.


    The smoke rose, but the face of the idol still remained cold.


    His Majesty, the empress has given several orders for the Grand Princess and other imperial women to pray to Immortal Kong Hou. The Grand Princess is arguing with the empress people.


    Hearing the report from the guard, Emperor Jinghong who had not slept well for several nights was silent for a long moment. The empress is the mother of all people. Her orders arezhens orders. No one can disobey.


    Empress Jinghong was silent for a while. Send orders to the Astrology Bureau. Have them build an altar at the Star Observatory.Zhenwill lead the imperial family to pray to Immortal Kong Hou.


    Trantor Ramblings:Coughguess where we are going next!

 Chapter 86 - Immortal

    In the spring of the tenth year of Jinghong, an unknown gue spread. Emperor Jinghong sent multiple cohorts of imperial doctors from the imperial hospital and also sent officials to respectfully invite famed doctors from among the people, yet the gue could not be stopped and even showed signs of spreading.


    In front of the gue, each person was in danger and no one walked on the streets. Even the most prosperous city of Jing was more deste than usual. Whenever someone coughed or sneezed, the passersby would anxiously flee, afraid that if they were slow, they would be infected.


    Even though Emperor JInghong sent famed doctors and medicines to the disaster area, as the gue grew out of control, some rumors started to spread. For example, Emperor Jinghong did not obtain his throne rightfully, so the heavens sent a punishment for the people to suffer.


    Others said that when Immortal Kong Hou was in Emperor Jinghongs pce, the emperor and empress abused her and starved her. She had to embroider to midnight and was frequently cursed at and beaten. Themon people did not know how the important people in the pce lived. They could only think of Kong Hou as a young girl who was being abused by a stepfather or stepmother and pitied her.


    The people in areas without the gue hid in their houses, cursed the present emperor for being ungenerousoneself drank meat porridge and put three spoonfuls of oil in his noodles, but was not willing to let Immortal Kong Hou eat any leftovers. They had just managed to have a few good years, and now they were in misfortune again.


    The rumors reached the ears of the officials. These officials did not dare to report this, and only mentioned that the people were angry in their reports. Emperor Jinghong knew the rumors were flowing among the people, but this was not the time to haggle about that. He also had no way of haggling about it.


    In these days, he invited famed doctor, gathered medicines, and even wrote a statement of his own crimes to burn in sacrifice to the heavens. But the gue still did not ease. Emperor Jinghong appeared fragile after being unable to eat or sleep for a few days. But on the second day of the fourth month of Jinghong Year Ten, he had to start washing and burning incense at three in the morning. He wore ck dragon robes and walked, pausing every three steps, and bowing every nine, without riding his carriage or having the support of his attendants, toe in front of the altar the Astronomy Bureau had set up.


    The altar had been built overnight by the Astronomy Bureau, the Department of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Works together. While itcked some magnificence, it had all the parts it needed.Father Emperor. The crown prince saw Emperor Jinghongs fragileplexion and went up to help him. Emperor Jinghong pushed him away. No need.


    When one asked the gods, they had to be sincere. He and Ji Kong Hou already had old grudges between them. If he was not polite at the altar, he feared that Kong Hou would be even less willing to appear. When he ascended the immortal altar, Emperor Jinghong picked up his robes and knelt down.


    Father Emperor!


    The imperial sons saw Emperor Jinghong kneel down and reacted strongly. Their omnipotent father unexpectedly knelt down like this?


    Do not make noise in front of the altar! The crown princes expression was not good. But thinking of the people who were in hopelessness, he gritted his teeth and knelt down as well. The deposed emperor had shoved the people into fire. He and Father Emperor overthrowing the Ji Family was not wrong.


    But why were the heavens so unfair? Ever since Father Emperor took the throne, he worked hard, uprooting corrupting, executing fraudulent officials. He had the people live good and happy lives, and did not vite the path of a ruler. Why did the heavens not tolerate this?


    If they could obtain the forgiveness of the heavens to spare the innocent people, so what if they knelt?


    The other princes who were full of resentment saw the crown prince kneel. They put away their resentful expressions and knelt down as well.


    The martial generals, the schr officials, the guards, the taijian all knelt down. Everyone present was silent.


    The sun gradually moved into the middle of the cloudless blue sky. As time slowly passed, everyones hearts sank little by little.


    Emperor Jinghong trembled as he moved on his knees to the front of the altar table. He took out a document of his crimes from his sleeves, lit it, and threw it into the cauldron. He then kowtowed nine times towards the jade tablet with Immortal Kong Hous name.


    The emperor did not easily kowtow unless it was when his elders passed away or he was paying worship to the heavens. At this time, when he knelt and bowed in front of this tablet, it was akin to putting Kong Hou on a higher status and debasing himself.


    When one was in a high position for a long time, it was hard to bow ones head to the once defeated, and kneel. Emperor Jinghong was not willing, but for this world, for this dynasty, his individual honor was not important.


    One dayter, one hourter, all meant countless lives.


    He was not the deposed Ji Emperor who thought nothing of the people. He could not gamble and do as he pleased.


    The book of his crimes had finished burning. Thest thread of smoke blew in the wind and disappeared. Looking into the empty sky, Emperor Jinghong seemed to age a dozen years in an instant.


    He knelt there silently like a withered tree sinking into the water. Other people feared the water and did not dare to go near him. They could not rescue him from the water.


    If the gue continued to spread, more and more people would be infected, and more than half the country would not be able to escape the misfortune. He tried to barricade the infected cities but this method was not effective. As long as there was wind and water, the gue could spread to more ces.


    Did they have to kill everyone who was infected?


    Emperor Jinghong could not ept this cruel choice.


    The sun slowly climbed up. The time passed. Emperor Jinghongs figure was already on the verge of copse. The crown prince moved next to him and sobbed out, Father Emperor, your health is most important. The young brothers and I will kneel here.


    He wanted to say, it is almost noon and Immortal Kong Hou shows no signs of appearing. She wonte.


    Maybe the immortals and mortals were separate, maybe Immortal Kong Hou was still angry with them for taking the Ji Familys throne, but no matter what, even if Immortal Kong Hou did note, they had to think of other methods. Everyone in the world came from something and could be subdued by something else. If there were people who were ill, there would be medicines to heal them, only they had not found them yet.


    If I knew this before, maybe I should not have conquered this world, Emperor Jinghong said depressedly. Even if they were ruled by the deposed Ji Emperor, the people could still eke out survival. It would be better than this, when they are are tormented by the gue but I can do nothing.


    Emperor Jinghong, fifty something years old, was tired from kneeling for so long. Now that his hope had shattered, his energypletely copsed. So he did not call himself zhen, but I.


    Father Emperor, do not think this. Even if the deposed Ji Emperor was ruling now, when the gue appeared, it would still appear. The deposed Emperor Ji was useless and only knew to enjoy himself. If he ruled the infected people, would they not suffer more? The crown prince wiped away his tears and said, Father Emperor, please take care of yourself. The world is still waiting for you.


    Emperor Jinghong grimaced. A ruler was not all-powerful.


    When he had fought for the throne, the empress of the deposed Ji Emperor had looked down at him from the Phoenix Sun Pce and said to him, I hope that the new emperor will treat the people well. One day, you will understand how difficult it is for an emperor to not change his actions or his virtues.


    At the time, he had been full of spirit and only thought the previous empress was cursing him.


    Now he understood the previous empress had not lied to him. It was not difficult being an emperor, but difficult being a good one.


    Never mind. Emperor Jinghong sighed, put his hand in the crown princes and prepared to return to the pce. But he had knelt too long. Just as he stood, he felt pain all over and fell to the ground.


    Coincidentally at this time, light shed across the sky. Five-colored clouds roiled, and a jade ship which glowed with light passed through.


    Immortals! The head of the Astronomy Bureau shouted, losing allposure. The Immortal has appeared.


    Everyone looked into the sky. They saw the immortal ship flowing with light and wind as it slowly descended.


    Immortal!


    They bowed and kowtowed, crying in joy.


    The people will be saved! An official with white hair and a white beard cried as he kowtowed. They will be saved.


    When the jade ship was halfway down, it stopped moving. The exhrated crowd noticed this and stopped begging out loud. They continued to kowtow, hoping the immortal would not abandon them.


    Niangniang! On the pce wall, the female official pointed into the sky. An immortal ising out of the ship.


    The empress raised her head and looked dazedly into the sky.


    Among the flowing lights, a young girl flew down, her hair dancing, her skin snow-white and untouched by dust. The beauty she had caused people to forget her appearance, forget everything and feel the most beautiful woman in the world was so.


    The young girl flew on the wind. The moment her clean shoe touched the altar, her mantle flew in the wind, her eyes as bright as stars.


    Your Majesty. The young girl took a few steps forward. She looked at the disheveled Emperor Jinghong, and nodded slightly. Your Majesty does not have to be soplease stand up.


    You, you  Emperor Jinghong looked at the immortal girl and could not string together words.


    We have not met for seven yearshas Your Majesty been well? The young girl raised a hand, and the emperor unconsciously stood up from the ground, his soreness fading away. He looked in shock at the young girl and took a step back before kneeling to the ground. This mortal greets Immortal Kong Hou.


    Other than Ji Kong Hou who had left with the immortal, no one else could say to him they had not met for seven years.


    Everyone else was shocked. In their minds, Kong Hou had a small face, and only her eyes were bright and round. Even though they knew she had be an immortal, they could not imagine her appearance.


    The immortal standing at the altar was wless, her clothing flowing with light. No one dared to hold any disrespect for her. She was apletely different person from the princess of the past dynasty.


    Standing on the tall altar, Kong Hou looked around over the vast pce. As a girl, she never had a chance to be here, before her country was deposed or after.


    She had never thought that her first time stepping here would be weed by everyone kneeling.


    She looked down the altar. Kneeling there were the imperial sons and grandsons, the hundreds of officials. Here were the imperial sons and grandsons who had bullied her, the officials of the previous dynasty who had surrendered and ignored her.


    Suddenly, in this moment, her heart was as still as water.


    The past really had nothing to do with her.


    Immortal hase a long way. Would youe with this one to rest? The crown prince bowed deeply to Kong Hou and wanted to invite her into the pce to stay.


    Wait a moment. Kong Hou looked towards the jade ship in the sky. I have two friends who havee along. Will Your Majesty and Your Highness Mind?


    The good friends of Immortal are our honored guests; we wee them very much.


    Thats good. Kong Hou nodded and turned to gaze towards the jade ship.


    They saw a white-robed immortale flying on his sword, as beautiful and peerless as jade.


    Other than immortals, who else in the world could have such perfect beauty?

 Chapter 87 - Have You Been Well?

    Greetings, Immortal. Emperor Jinghong and the crown prince saw the aloof expression of the white-robed immortal and did not find it strange. In the imaginations of ordinary people, immortals were high up in the sky, so when they appeared with proud attitudes, no one would find it insulting.


    Everyone, including the emperor, thought this.


    Huan Zhongs appearance caused everyone to feel the immortals were even more mysterious and they felt even more reverence. When Lin Hu put away the jade ship andnded, almost no one dared to look directly at him. He silently followed behind Huan Zhong and looked toward the southeast.


    Resentment and fiendish energies seemed toe from that direction. Were cultivators doing evil in the mortal world?


    But seeing Master and Miss Kong Hou remain silent, Lin Hu looked away and pretended not to discover this.


    Immortals, pleasee this way. The crown prince bowed and gestured in invitation. As the master of the eastern pce, he had not bowed humbly to other people for many years. But his actions flowed easily as though he revered the three cultivators.


    Kong Hou nced at him. He had proper features, his brow clear. He had the face of a wise monarch. The crown prince was more than a decade older than her, so when she had been a puppet princess in the inner pce, she rarely encountered the crown prince. Even if they met at banquets, the crown prince would politely call her princess and never harassed her due to her status as a princess of the previous dynasty.


    Kong Hou did not n to embarrass this benevolent and virtuous crown prince. She nodded and then descended the altar. The officials kneeling on the ground saw her and all moved backwards on their knees to make a wide path for her.


    The long tail of her dress swept past like the river stones under the moonlight with cold and superior beauty.


    Underneath the Astronomy tower, the moment the jade ship appeared, the guards could not help but kneel. When they saw the crown princee with the immortals, they wanted to peek but did not dare. After the group passed, they dared to lift their heads and peek.


    Did you see?


    I only saw the shoes of the immortal. Immortals shoes are so beautifulthey glow, and are untouched by dust.


    That dress is also beautiful. If the niangniang in the pce saw it, they would be tempted.


    If it was other people never mind, but this is the immortal. Even the most favored noble consort would not be so daring as to copy the clothing of immortals.


    ##


    Kong Hou had left this pce for seven years. At the time, she had felt the imperial pce was bothrge and stern, unescapable for her entire life. When she saw this imperial pce again, she found that some walls had marks of rain streaking down. Some floor tiles were cracked. The tall walls were not tall. When she looked down from the sky, the pce seemed to be like a speck, so small it was almost invisible.


    The gates were open. The center path supposedly was one only the emperor could take. Even the empress would only have such an honor on her crowning ceremony. Yet today, the emperor, the crown prince, and even the court officials weed her to step onto this path.


    She clearly did not care anymore about the past, but when she stepped on this path, Kong Hou still felt as though she had been released from her chains. She stopped and looked towards the sign on the pce.


    Huan Zhong saw her suddenly stop and looked at her. What is it?


    When I was sixKong Hou pointed towards the gatesI was protected by an attendant and fled behind this door. But I was unlucky and found by the patrol who took me back.


    Huan Zhong could destroy this copper door with a flick of his sleeve. But for Kong Hou, who had been six at the time, these were the gates to freedom. If she escaped, from then on, she could hide herself in the wide world. If she did not, she would face death or imprisonment.


    The soft words spoken now were the hopelessness of her childhood.


    When she stepped back here, Kong Hou felt that she was making it back up to that scared little girl back then.


    The crown prince bowed deeper from where he had been leading the way. He feared if he made any sound, he would cause Kong Hous hate.


    When they passed the red copper doors, the crown prince wanted to walk faster, but the three immortals behind him did not seem to detect his urgency. They walked slowly and even spoke of the past.


    The blood on the walls had long been washed away. Kong Hou remembered that night many people died, and the spraying blood had dyed the pce walls. In reality, when she heard the countless payers, she had still hesitated abouting to the mortal world. Then she received a flying message seal from Pavilion Master Sun.


    Pavilion Master Sun said he had make a reading for her. She carried sin on her.


    This sin was not because of her, but due to her father-emperor, the desposed Ji Emperor.


    The deposed Ji Emperor had been ipetent and unwise. The court sold offices and titles for money, the unscrupulous officials sucking the blood of the people. A portion of the wealth entered their pockets, but more went into the Ji Emperors personal stores. As the daughter of the deposed Ji Emperor, Kong Hou had enjoyed the rank of princess. Kong Hou had also used what the deposed Ji Emperor had taken. Regardless of whether she knew the facts, she had benefited.


    If she could not rid herself of this sin, when Kong Hou wanted to enter Mind Manifestation Stageter, it would be harder than climbing heaven.


    Because of Pavilion Master Suns letter and Kong Hous own guilt concerning the people of the mortal realm, she still decided toe to the mortal realm. After this matter, she would break all ties with the mortal world.


    They followed the crown prince to the Phoenix Pce. The Phoenix Pce was where the empress dowagers of the Ji Dynasty had lived. When Emperor Jinghong had taken the throne, his birth mother had already passed away so the Phoenix Pce had been locked up.


    This pce had a good meaning, and their past mistresses all had high status, so the crown prince specially arranged for Kong Hou to live here.


    Immortals


    Thank you , Your Highness, but you do not have to arrange other pces for them. They can live in the other pce halls. Kong Hou interrupted the crown prince. If Your Highness does not object, you can tell me what has happened in the mortal world.


    Yes. The crown prince had not expected immortals to be so informal that different genders could live in the same pce. But seeing all three immortals appear unconcerned, he did not dare speak of it. He took the opportunity to speak of the gue.


    The medicines are ineffective. Even if the ill are in quarantine, infection still urs. Even the wind helps  Kong Hou frowned. If the gue had a chance to spread on the wind, not just the neighbouring cities, but as time passed, the entire country could be shrouded by this illness.


    How could there be such a strong gue in the mortal world?


    Where is the gue the most serious? Kong Hou asked.


    In the southeastern cities. The crown prince saw Kong Hou willing to act in this matter and was overjoyed. I and the others will do our best to match any medicines Immortal needs.


    The Southeast Kong Hou turned to look at Lin Hu. Elder Lin, may I trouble you to take a look for me?


    Immortal, Father Emperor is hosting a banquet in the ck Turtle Pce and hopes that the immortals will attend.


    There is more than an hour to noonthere is enough time. Lin Hu nced at the sky and flew out, turning into a streak of light that disappeared on the horizon.


    Before the crown prince could say, Immortals, please rest, he saw the light disappear. He gaped. A long whileter, he murmured, Really immortal magic.


    Kong Hou ignored him. At this time, none of the officials were present and she was toozy to give the crown prince face. She reached to search in her storage ring and took out a bottle of spirit fluid. She poured a few drops on the ground.


    This is Seeing Kong Hou ignore him, the crown prince was not discouraged. He had already knelt, the other things were minor.


    Spirit fluid, Kong Hou said. Your constitution is fragile. When Elder Lin returns from the gue area, he will have some of the local things on him. What if you are infected?


    Thank you, Immortal. The crown prince was moved, and hadnt expected Kong Hou to be so considerate to notice a minor thing like this.


    Do not thank me. Kong Hous tone was aloof. You will be a good emperor in the future. I just do not want you to die and cause more trouble for the thousands of people.


    Her words were not polite. The crown princes smile froze slightly but he quickly understood. Immortal Kong Hou saying this clearly expressed that she did not care at all that the Ji Dynasty had been destroyed. As a member of the imperial house, he could not avoid overthinking. He even heard a slight threat from Kong Hous words.


    Because he would be a good emperor in the future, she would take care of him. What if he wasnt?


    Some words could not be said too baldly and could not be asked. The crown prince bowed and said, Immortal, please wait and watch.


    Kong Hou raised an eyebrow but did not speak.


    She and Huan Zhong sat at the front of the table, and the crown prince at the side. The mood gradually became awkward. The crown prince attempted to speak and make the atmosphere better but one was not willing to speak at all, and the other only responded with a few perfunctory words. The crown prince thought if he continued to talk, the two would think him too chatty.


    But if he did not speak and the three sat in silence like this, would it not be more awkward?


    Coincidentally, a pce attendant came to report the banquet was prepared. His Majesty and the empress were waiting for the three immortals.


    Please ask Father-Emperor and Mother-Empress to wait a few moments. We willeter. The crown prince sighed in relief. This silent awkwardness would finally end.


    His Majesty and niangniang do not have to be so polite. After this, my karma with the mortal world will end, and I will not appear in the future. Karma feared that the people and the officials would start relying on her, so whenever they encountered hardship in the future, they would only know to beg divinity and pray rather than strengthening themselves. So whether or not you are friendly, I will help you this time. Life and death are natural matters of the world. You have to rely on yourselves in the future.


    The crown prince grimaced. I understand.


    If begging and praying worked, then why hadnt any immortals appeared in the past days?


    Immortal Kong Hou was willing to appear because she had once been a member of this country and had feelings towards the people here.


    Yet the mortal and the divine were not the same, and Immortal Kong Hou could not always help them. This would go against the rules of the world, and easily cause the people to develop the habit of praying when they encountered trouble.


    This was good. The crown prince smiled. Born as mortals, they had to work hard and rely on themselves.


    The wind blew. The crown prince turned back and suddenly saw the person Ji Kong Hou called Elder Lin appear in front of him. He opened his mouth. The abilities of immortals are great.


    Lin Hu said coolly, Just a trifle, thats all.


    The capital was over a thousand miles away from the location of the gue. If one journeyed day and night on a carriage, they would need more than a fortnight to arrive. And the immortal only needed an hour.


    Elder Lin, please change, and we will attend the banquet, Kong Hou saw many pce attendants standing outside and said to Lin Hu, We will talk about the gue after the banquet.


    Yes. Lin Hu nodded. He nced at the crown prince and then went into the pce to change his clothes.


    Immortal, please walk this way. The crown prince led the way. Red carpet had been rolled out in front of them, the female attendants holding jars, fans and incense. This rivaled the treatment for an emperor.


    In the main hall, the court officials and the members of the imperial house sat solemnly, all looking outside the hall.


    Hearing the crown princes voice, everyone bowed their heads to show their respect to the immortals.


    Stepping on the golden bricks, Kong Hou walked into therge hall. Her smile was faint and neutral as she looked at these powerful officials who did not dare to lift their heads.


    Her gaze moved and she saw the grand princess sitting in the corner with a lowered head.


    Long time no seehas Grand Princess been well? Kong Hou asked.


    Her voice was pleasing like the ringing of jade beads.


    But everyone thought of seven years ago when the grand princess had forced Immortal Kong Hou to y the konghou in front of them.

 Chapter 88 - Evil Cultivator

    The already anxious grand princess could of course remember what everyone else did. She looked up to meet Kong Hous eyes, her eyes fearful and slightly defeated.


    Under everyones gaze, she stood and said, Thank you, Immortal, for remembering; everything has been good.


    That is good. Kong Hou saw the grand princesss features contained some depression and sighed. Back then, Grand Princess wanted to hear me y a song on the kong hou. Due to various reasons, I was not able to. Now we have met again, let me make up for the song.


    When she heard this, the grand princess became even more anxious. Everyone now wanted to deliberately forget how she had forced Ji Kong Hou to y a song in front of everyone, but although they forgot and although they could pretend ignorance about many matters, the participants of the matter might not be willing to cooperate.


    No, no need


    Grand Princess does not have to be so polite. Kong Hou pulled the Phoenix Head pin out of her hair which turned into an enormous phoenix head kong hou. Under everyones shocked and worried gazes, Kong Hou lightly plucked the strings. With this song, I wish the people of the world to live happy and safe lives.


    Emperor Jinghong felt slightly uneasy. He unconsciously turned to look at the empress beside him. The empress was sipping tea with a lowered head as though she did not notice his gaze. Emperor Jinghong stilled. He suddenly recalled many years ago, when he hadnt been the emperor, when he felt restless inside and looked at his wife, he could always see herforting smile.


    After he became the emperor, he rarely sought help in front of others from the empress. Looking at the empress no longer young face, Emperor Jinghong was slightly dazed. It seemed to have been very long since he had been alone with the empress.


    Hands plucked the strings, and the kong hou sounded. The serene music was like a demon that could enchant the mind and stir the truest emotions of people.


    The expressionless empress, the regretful emperor, the officials with their various expressions, and the grand empress with her tears as she sobbed Yan Xing. The kong hou song drew out the sorrows and joys of the mortal world.


    The Yan Xing that the grand princess spoke of was her former husband, a talented schr known far and wide. The grand princess and Yan Xing had been greatly in love. Later, Yan Xing had been framed by an evildoer and died in the Justice Office. The grand princess had been full of sorrow and grief and greatly hated the deposed Ji Emperor. She even hated Kong Hou, the six-year-old former princess, as well.


    Her beloved had died at the hands of a powerful official and confidant of the muddle-headed emperor. While the grand princess had looked beautiful and bright, she had gone bad inside. She hated the useless emperor, hated those wicked officials who were jealous of those with ability and virtue, and hated everyone in the Ji Family.


    What she hated the most was being separated from Yan Xing by life and death to never meet again. Afte Yan Xings death, she had done many things for her elder brother. After overthrowing the deposed Ji Emperor, she became the noble grand princess. Her emotions had to maintain the dignity of the imperial family and she never shed a tear for Yan Xing.


    Yan Xing had been dead for thirteen years. The pomegranate tree she had nted for him had blossomed and borne fruit, but there was no one to eat the pomegranates with her.


    Pride, determination, and indifference turned to nothing under this song. The music was the gates to the dam. The emotions she had umted for so many years flooded out and couldnt be controlled.


    Kong Hou looked at the grand princess who was crying, her hands covering her face. She sighed.


    When young, she had only felt the grand princess was aggressive and extremely unfriendly towards her. Now that she had jumped out of the enmity and hatred, when she looked at the history between the grand princess and the Ji Dynasty, Kong Hou could only sigh.


    Kong Hous birth father had ignored her. As a princess, she rarely saw her father emperor.


    The grand princess was an intelligent woman, but the evildoers of the previous dynasty had destroyed everything.


    The two of them, one a princess of the former dynasty, one a grand princess of the present dynasty, they were all victims of this cmity.


    As the music sounded, the empress was dazed for a moment but she did not sinkpletely into her emotions. She looked at the emperor beside her who was in both joy and sorrow, turned her head and stood up to walk towards Kong Hou.


    When she was about to get close to Kong Hou, the white-robed immortal standing beside her like an ice statue turned to look at her. His dark eyes were full of ruthless judgement.


    The empress stopped and bowed towards the white-robed immortal.


    She had never seen such a handsome man. Even Master Yan Xing who had stunned the capital back then could notpare to this immortal.


    The music suddenly stopped. Kong Hou walked towards the grand princess who had almost fainted from her crying and tapped with a finger on the grand princess forehead. The grand princess gradually stopped crying. She looked up at Kong Hou, her face covered in tear tracks.


    Kong Hou put a handkerchief into the grand princess hand. Kong Hou did notfort her, only smiled at her before looking at the officials.


    Some sorrows, when hidden too long inside, would be a pain inscribed on the heart which could not be released even in death.


    Sometimes, crying was not weakness but a venting of emotions.


    Holding the soft handkerchief in her hand, the grand princess gradually came back to herself. She wiped her face covered in tears and then realized, this handkerchief Ji Kong Hou had given this to her?


    She looked around and found almost everyone was still immersed in the music and could not notice her loss ofposure. Biting her lips, she stood withplicated emotions. Thank you, Immortal Kong Hou.


    Do you feel much better? Kong Hou smiled and looked at her. Remember to rest well and open your heart. It is good for your health.


    The grand princess grimaced. My beloved has passed away. How is it important whether I cry in pain or sorrow?


    She had promised Yan Xing to keep living and would not fail him. She wondered, a dozen years in the future at the bridge to death, would he appear?


    As a princess of the previous dynasty, Kong Hou had no position to urge her more. She tapped the grand princess head. Since that is so, Grand Princess, take care.


    Thank you. The grand princess voice was small but a cultivator could hear clearly.


    Immortal Kong Hou, could you let me see him once again? When she said this, the grand princess immediately backtracked. No, no, better not to meet. He is still a handsome man, but I have be a wrinkled old woman. Better not to meet.


    Life and death, age and youth, they were the most vicious knives in love. The most beautiful love was useless in front of them.


    Kong Hou did not understand love, but from the grand princess, she saw pain and regret. Not even death could cut away such a stubborn love. Did something like love have such a great power?


    Immortal. The empress looked at the officials who had lost their minds and walked in front of Kong Hou. How could we wake them up?


    Kong Hou shook her head. Those with no concerns will quickly wake up. As for She suddenly paused. Water Frost Sword sliced through the air and flew towards an official sitting in the corner.


    The empress had not expected Kong Hou to suddenly erupt. She stilled and had an absurd and terrifying thought. If Ji Kong Hou came to the mortal world and didnt want to leave, would the entire world be hers?


    The immortal and mortal were separated. Things that mortals like them could not change were minor in the eyes of immortals.


    Evildoers should be killed in front of the heavens.


    Finding he was being chased, the official in the corner suddenly screamed and retreated.


    But Kong Hou clearly did not n on sparing him so easily. The talisman in her hand grew in light. Found you.


    The empress realized someone of unknown identity had appeared among them.


    The captured official struggled on the ground. Seeing Kong Housck of expression, he begged, Immortal, please spare me. This lowly one knows.


    Immortal? Kong Hou raised an eyebrow. How did you know my identity?


    I I saw Immortal from far away and have some understanding of Immortals status.


    Really? Kong Hou looked at the kneeling official and said in a strange tone, I thought you are a subordinate of an evil cultivator and even the gue is rted to you.


    No, the official said. The gue is very infectioushow do these lowly ones dare to go close?


    Lowly ones, which people? Kong Hou pointed at the sky and the ground. Path Friend, please exin.


    Hearing the words Path Friend, the captured official froze for a moment and then said, This lowly one does not understand Immortals words.


    Kong Hou smiled coldly and pointed at this persons nose with her sword. As a cultivator, one should stay far from mortals so one will not be touched with mortal dust. You are a cultivator pretending to be a mortal hiding amidst the officials. You have fiendish energy on youyou are rted to the gue.


    The moment she stepped on the altar, she found thick fiendish energy and resentment from the southeast. She also heard the crown prince say the gue was most serious in those areas. Kong Hou understood.


    The evil cultivators were so daring they dared to sacrifice living people, using the mortals to realize an absurd ambition. Lingyou World was strictly governed. The sects would protect their people, so the evil cultivators could not easily find such arge number of people to sacrifice.


    To avoid the cultivators of the orthodox sects, the mortal world was the best choice. Spirit energy was thin here and there were no spirit flowers or grasses, but there were many people without any orthodox cultivators to interfere.


    The weak humans fell like wheat in bunches to the scythe. With these angry spirits, that talisman that could cause the weather to change was awakened.


    Kong Hou guessed that the evil cultivators looked down on humans and liked seeing their terrible states. They would arrange for subordinates to hide among the humans and then smugly spectate as people walked from worry to hopelessness.


    The mentality of evil cultivators to spectate other peoples misfortunes was one ordinary people couldnt understand.


    Coming to the hall, she took the time when people were dazed from the music to control this evil cultivator.


    Having lost the disguise of an ordinary person, this evil cultivator looked both ck and withered, like a corpse that had crawled out of its tomb, evil and terrifying.


    The empress had a pale face. Immortal Kong Hou, you mean that this gue is not a disaster but was caused by people?


    Then so many people had died, so many families had been destroyed, all because of these unknown


    Were they demons? Deities? Or monsters?


    Maybe. Kong Hou looked at the fiendish energy on the evil cultivator which was simr to the one in the southeast and stepped on the evil cultivator. What is the way to break the Soul Sacrificing Formation?

 Chapter 89 - No Apology

    There is no solution. The evil cultivator shrunk his neck back, lying on the ground and afraid to lift his head. This Soul Sacrificing Formation is called Withering of Ten Thousand Bones, created by the most powerful formation master of the evil cultivator realm. It uses the mountains and rivers as the formation and peoples lives as the lure to obtain countless fiendish energy and resentment.


    Huan Zhong, who had been standing silently behind Kong Hou all this time, frowned slightly when hearing Withering of Ten Thousand Bones. He walked next to Kong Hou and pulled her wrist.


    Huan Zhong, what is it? Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong.


    Do not step on him, Huan Zhong said. Dirty.


    The evil cultivator:


    He was being stepped on like a mat. He didnt even have the time to dislike the dirtiness of the floor, and people were disliking him for being dirty. These orthodox sects were too shameless in their words and actions. Even their tactics of humiliation were so creative.


    Kong Hou moved her foot off the evil cultivators back. She rubbed her shoe against the ground and said in realization, You are right.


    Killing a person is just the head touching the ground. You fail as orthodox sects by abusing hostages so. The evil cultivator noticed Kong Hous movement and muttered in a quiet voice, Isnt that something us evil cultivators do?


    Master, as an orthodox cultivator, I have decided to satisfy hisst wish and let his head touch the ground. Lin Hu pulled his sword out and walked in front of the evil cultivator.


    The evil cultivator begged for mercy. Spirit Master, spare me. Us evil cultivators words do not countdo not take them as truth.


    You mean that Withering of Ten Thousand Bones is false? The sword tip touched the evil cultivators forehead. The evil cultivator shivered in fear. The threads of cold from the sword seemed to have invaded his mind.


    No, no, no, us evil cultivators are sometimes very honest. The evil cultivator immediately spoke. I am unique among the evil cultivatorsI like to do good things.


    Lin Hu did not want to waste words with him. He put away his sword and said, There really is no way to defeat the formation?


    A formation like this was created to build anger and hatredwhy does it need a solution? The evil cultivator did not dare to speak loudly. He feared the sword cultivators sword would identallynd on him.


    Lin Hu turned to look at Huan Zhong with slight worry in his eyes. Once the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones Formation formed, the majority of the mortal world would be pulled in. The anger and hatred at the time would be brought by the evil cultivators to Lingyou World, and Lingyou World would be drowned in negative emotions. What would it be like then?


    He did not dare to think about it and could not ept Lingyou World, which had been peaceful for so long, to be chaotic.


    Hearing these words, the empress was first shocked and then became furious. She pulled down her heavy phoenix crown and threw it to the ground. She walked and grabbed the evil cultivators clothes, yelling furiously, You immortals are high upwhat do you think us mortals are, livestock to be killed at will? Those are people, with flesh and blood, with families, parents, children.


    Her voice cracked and she lost theposure an empress should have. The useless emperor tormented us, the aloof immortals think we are livestockwhat have us mortals done wrong?


    Seeing an ordinary human woman daring to shout at him, the evil cultivator sneered, What does the life and death of mortals have to do with us? Just a group of short-lived and useless ordinary people. When they encountered trouble, they only knew to beg the gods and buddhas for help. They deserved to get treated so.


    Us mortals are minuscule and useless, but we will not always be like this. The empress pushed aside the evil cultivator, her expression calm. So what if you are an immortal? In front of life and death, how are you any differentpared to us mortals?


    Us mortals can be terrified and angry before death. You are the same. The empress pped the evil cultivator. The evil cultivator wanted to retaliate, but Kong Hou pulled out Water Frost Sword to point at his throat.


    The evil cultivator endured and pulled his hand back.


    See, you are also trash that fears others. The empress pped the evil cultivator again. One day


    One day, the mortals would rely on themselves to make life better. They would not have to scrape and bow like dogs in front of immortals.


    But would such a day reallye?


    The empress looked back dazedly. Even she only dared to vent on this evil immortal because Ji Kong Hou was here. If Ji Kong Hou was gone, would she dare? She asked herself. The answer was clear. She would not.


    She would not dare to oppose these immortals. She would fear that, if they were unhappy, more people would suffer. So in the end, she would onlypromise and do all she was able so the people could live.


    Empressniangniang, go back and rest. Kong Hou could see the empress emotions were not right and spoke. My friends and I are going to the site of the gue, and will not attend this banquet.


    She only came here to find the hidden evil cultivator, not really for this banquet.


    The empress did not understand the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones, but from the words of the evil immortal, she could guess the matter was not simple, and almost unsolvable. She did not know if Ji Kong Hou would be in danger. She could not watch by as the other went into danger.


    You  The empress started bitterly. She took a step back and bowed low. We cannot repay your great favor. Thank you.


    You do not have to thank me. Kong Hou rose in the air to stop the empress from bowing any longer. Her usually smiling face was serious. I once thought if I had been able to prevent my father emperors actions in the past, maybe many people would not have suffered.


    The empress was silent. How old was Ji Kong Hou then, five or six? When the patrol had captured her and brought her back, her face was covered in dust the servants had purposefully put on. She looked exceptionally disheveled, but that pair of eyes was bothrge and bright. She did not know it might be death awaiting her.


    Facing such a pair of eyes, her heart softened. She said to His Majesty to leave an imperial daughter as a puppet. It would be more useful than killing her. She and His Majesty were not in love any longer, but he still respected her and epted her suggestion.


    After that, she had the pce attendants constantly observe Kong Hou so she could not interact with members of the previously dynasty. Letting the young girl live was the greatest kindness she gave the survivors of the previous dynasty.


    In this moment, she rejoiced for her moment of soft-heartedness back then. Otherwise, when they encountered todays events, the people of the world would be helpless, their life and death in the hands of these immortals.


    Niangniang, farewell. Kong Hou turned to look at Kong Hou and pulled the corner of his robe. Lets go.


    All right. Huan Zhong smiled at Kong Hou brightly.


    Kong Hous heart shook slightly. Looking at the smiling Huan Zhong, the worry and disappointment in her heart gradually disappeared.


    Please wait a moment. The grand princess, eyes swollen from crying, stood up. Imitted wrong against you in these years.


    Regardless of how skilled and virtuous her husband had been, regardless of what she had done for the people in these years, it could not cover up the fact she had vented her hate and grievances on a child who knew nothing.


    We are on different sides; there is no benefit in mentioning right and wrong again. Kong Hou looked at the grand princess again without any emotion. Water cannot flow backwards, people cannot start over. The past me experienced all this. The present me does not need this apology. From now, we will be in different ces. What is the meaning in raising this once again?


    Huan Zhong lightly held Kong Hous hand. He looked coldly at the noble and powerful in the hall with their twisted expressions and said, When she was weak, you bullied her. When she is strong, you finally discover that the past was wrong.


    Ha. Huan Zhong rarelyughed, much less so scornfully. His eyes were like winter ice. Soughable.


    I The grand princess stood dazedly as she watched Kong Hou and the other two immortals fly away.


    She looked back at the throne. Her imperial brother had woken up. She did not know if he had heard Ji Kong Hous words. He only looked dazedly at her imperial sister-inw, his expression sad and regretful.


    Empress


    Your Majesty The empress turned to look at him, her expression calm and unperturbed. Immortal Kong Hou and her friends are travelling towards the gue. I will go to the meditation room to pray for the people.


    Finishing, she straightened and walked out, not waiting for Emperor Jinghong to react.


    Emperor Jinghong sighed depressedly. He turned and saw the crown prince had awakened as well. He said, Crown Prince, apanyzhento go to the ancestral temple to pray.


    Yes. The crown prince stood, looking outside the door where the sunlight was bright.


    ##


    Elder Lin, why are you bringing this evil cultivator along? Kong Hou looked at the evil cultivator Lin Hu held in his hand and released her grip on Huan Zhongs hand. What is the use in keeping him?


    We will take him along when exploring the formation. If we cannot win, we will use him to fill the eye of the formation. If it is defeated, we will let him live. Lin Hus tone was calm, as though he was not stating a threat.


    The evil cultivator wanted to cry. The orthodox cultivators he had encountered before cared about the honor and reputation of orthodox sects in their actions; when had he ever encountered people like this? There was no way to damage or stop this formation. He was fated to die in this formation his side had created.


    This is a good idea. Kong Hou nodded and said to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, lets speed up.


    The mortal world was much smaller than Lingyou World. From the capital to the infected cities in the southeast, they didnt even need an hour.


    The closer they got, the stronger the fiendish energy, miasma, and hate grew. Ordinary people could not see them but Kong Hou, a cultivator, could. The sky above the southeast was shrouded in ck resentment. The resentment energy roiled in the clouds and fell down with the rain.


    The rain containing fiendish energy and resentment poured on the trees and flowers. The rain flowed along streams into rivers, the rivers flowing downstream as the fiendish energy spread towards the next city.


    Kong Hou inhaled sharply. Downstream of this river was an extremely prosperous city with over two hundred thousand people. If it was infected


    She took out a bottle of spirit medicine that Qing YuanShishuhad made and poured it into the river. The ck energy in the river instantly disappeared.


    Its useless. The evil cultivator could not move from being tied up by talismans. He looked at the river which had momentarily be clear. As long as the rain continues, this river will be infected again.


    Just as he finished, he saw the white-robed sword cultivator take out a seal shing with golden light from his sleeve. When the sealnded in the water, the fiendish energy in the surroundings retreated, and the golden light devoured even more fiendish energy.


    What is this? Kong Hou found the fiendish energy within ten miles had disappeared after the golden sealnded in water. The golden light even showed signs of spreading outwards, forcing the fiendish energy to flee.


    Seal of Mountains and Seas. Huan Zhong exined patiently to Kong Hou. Can stabilize mountains, protect the waters, and subdue evil.


    Seal of Mountains and Seas Kong Hou seemed to have heard of this before. Seeing the fiendish energy within nearly a hundred milespletely consumed, she eximed softly, I remember now. The Seal of Mountains and Seas is one of the celestial level artifacts that Spirit Master Zhong Xi possesses. One who holds this seal cannot be invaded by evil. Why is one of Spirit Master Zhong Xis talismans with you?


    When the evil cultivator heard the words Spirit Master Zhong Xi, his shoulders trembled and he felt a wave of cold up his back.


    Because the fiendish energy quickly dissipated, Kong Hou finally had the interest to talk. No wonder


    No wonder what? Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou with worry, anticipation and slight anxiousness.


    No wonder you were so disinterested when I mentioned Spirit Master Zhong Xis rumors to you. It turns out you are close friends with him. Kong Hou sighed. If not so, why would he give such an important divine talisman to you?


    Truly, with Huan Zhongs conduct, he would not like discussing good friends in private.


    Lin Hu:


    This young girl was most likely stupid.


    Trantor Ramblings: Each week seems to pass so quickly and Im back posting. The empress has no patience left for her husband.

 Chapter 90 - Pretty Please

    Following Kong Hous gaze, Huan Zhong found the fiendish energy that had been driven away came back, and was even stronger than before. It covered the sky and ground, shrouding everything in darkness.


    Why is it like this? Kong Hou looked around dazedly, seeing the flowers and trees sway in the fiendish energy, their vitality being sucked away. Her smile turned into panic.


    Calm down, do not overthink. Huan Zhong tapped Kong Hous head with spirit energy so she would calm down. Lets first go to the eye of the formation.


    I told you before, this formation cannot be solved, the evil cultivator said urgently. If you go now, other than having the fiendish energy infect you, what is the use? This formation is formed in the mortal worldthe fiendish energy has been lured out of the hearts of the humans here. The talismans, the divine talismans, they are all useless against it.


    If the divine talismans of the cultivation world were effective against this formation, why would the formation masters of the evil cultivator world spend almost a century on this?


    Orthodox cultivators first cultivated the mind before the body. Fiendish energy could easily draw out mental demons. If orthodox cultivators were entangled with mental demons, the evil cultivators would win. But he was unlucky and would die with this formation.


    Beforeing to the mortal realm, master said to him that orthodox cultivators were fake gentlemen and liked to rescue those in danger and hardship. if he encountered orthodox cultivators in the mortal world, pretend to be weak and stupid. Let them know of the existence of the formation, and tell them not to go. Orthodox cultivators had a bad problem. If they were told not to go, they would go.Powerful cultivators who died in terror were the best food for the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones Formation.


    Everything in the world will engender one another and subdue one another. When Kong Hous emotions calmed down, Huan Zhong looked coldly at the evil cultivator. He took out his flying sword, carried Kong Hou onto the sword and flew away.


    Our master does not like evil cultivators, especially ones that think they are smart. Lin Hu sighed. Tell me, what should I do with you?


    The evil cultivator opened his mouth. His mouth filled with the taste of blood. He did not have the chance to talk againbecause a sword stabbed through his throat, and his spirit tform was destroyed by a burst of spirit energy.


    He fell from the clouds into the bottomless river, his body merging into one with the fiendish energy and sinking into the ck river water.


    The moment before he died, his mind was filled with the thought that orthodox cultivators were liars.


    ##


    Huan Zhong and Kong Hou travelled southeast. Kong Hou saw the fiendish energy spouting like a tornado above an enormous city. The city was filled with the taste of death, the soldiers pushing wagon after wagon of corpses out of the city to be buried in pits.


    Behind the city gates, people screamed and cried, their anger rising into the sky.


    Mother mother A barefoot child shouted as he chased after a wooden wagon. His clothing was so dirty its color could not be seen. His face was covered in mud. He reached out, wanting to pull the corpses covered by an old cloth on the wagon.


    The soldier pushing the wagon had a tired and numb expression. Seeing the child chase them, he stilled and then stopped the child, saying in a hoarse voice, Go back, do not fuss. He saw too much death every day, so much he already had no ability to pity others. Not only the people were trapped in this city, so were soldiers like him. Half a month ago, ten thousand soldiers hade here. Now, only eight thousand were left. The survivors had burned those two thousand soldiers with their own hands.


    Death never stopped. Maybe when all the people of the city died, the death lingering in the city would disappear.


    Hearing the cries of the child, the guard continued. Under the cloth, an arm hung down, swollen and ck. But no one was frightened seeing this arm.


    Who in this city had not seen the corpses after dying of the gue?


    Crying, sighs, cursing, prayers.


    These sounds shrouded the city and waited for its death.


    Kong Hou jumped off the flying sword. As she steadied herself, she saw an old person fall down near here. She moved forward, wanting to support him, but someone pulled her sleeve.


    Older sister, dont go. A child with arge head and small body looked straight at her. Hes already dead.


    This pair of eyes which should have been innocent showed no emotion when speaking of death, as though he was talking about eating breakfast.


    Kong Hous voice trembled. What if hes still alive?


    Then he is about to die, the child said. I saw, you can fly.


    Kong Hous throat felt blocked. Mm-hmm.


    You are a martial expert? The childs calm eyes finally lit up. You can leave here?


    The wind blew by Kong Hous face. She looked at this city shrouded in ck mist and didnt speak. A cold item was shoved into her hand. She looked down and met the childs bright eyes.


    This jade is warm in the winter and cold in the summerit is worth cities. It is true, Im not lying! The child exined, trying to prove the jade was real, My grandmother was a junzhu of the previous dynasty; she was of imperial blood.


    What do you want me to do? Holding the thumbnail-sized jade, Kong Hou asked softly.


    Wait here! The child ran into the room behind him and quickly came out with a bunch of swaddling clothes. Take her, even to be your servant. As long as long as you raise her and give her something to eat.


    My sister doesnt eat much; Father says my sister is like my mother. My mother eats very little each time, really. The child feared Kong Hou would not agree, his eyes turning red. Please take her away. I promised Father to take care of her.


    This child of eight or nine was as thin as bamboo, his voice trembling in fear, but still spoke of wanting to protect this month-old infant.


    Kong Hou touched the child in the swaddling clothes. Weak breathing, entangled in fiendish energy. She didnt even have the strength to cry. If she stayed in this city, she probably wouldnt live another day.


    Seeing Kong Hou silent, the child knelt down and kowtowed to Kong Hou. Please, I beg you.


    Stand up. Kong Hou heard the sound of the childs forehead hitting the ground and bent down to pull him up. A man will kneel for heaven, earth and his parents, and not easily for any others.


    She had never held a child before so she did not dare to move too fast. Seeing the childs eyes still stuck on the swaddling clothes, Kong Hou turned back to look and saw Huan Zhong walk over. Huan Zhong,e help me. The child was too soft. She feared she would use too much force and make this already weak child even weaker.


    Huan Zhong:


    Staring at the child in Kong Hous arms, Huan Zhong reached up rigidly and took the soft round ball into his own arms.


    The swaddling clothes seemed to be falling down?


    The child was going to fall?


    Would children befortable in this position?


    When Lin Hu arrived, he saw Master standing like a statue next to Miss Kong Hou, supporting something using a powerful wave of spirit energy by his feet. He frowned. Was this an evil talisman that would explode upon movement?


    He quickly walked forward and looked over to Huan Zhongs side. Then he immediately took three steps back silently in hope that Master did not discover him.


    Lin Hu. Huan Zhong looked at him expressionlessly, his side profile still perfect and wless.


    Lin Hu said, Master, I will go to the eye and look.


    You have the bloodline of the yao; you are not suited to go near the eye of the fiendish energy.


    Lin Hu said, No, the minuscule bloodline effect is not important.


    Huan Zhong did not speak and looked at him with expressionless eyes.


    Kong Hou did not notice what Huan Zhong and Lin Hu were saying. She rubbed the swollen spot on the boys forehead and returned the jade to him. I return this to you. Your mother left this to you, I cannot take it.


    The boy shook his head. I am not lying to you, the jade is very valuable. Please ept it.


    I will rescue your sister. Kong Hou held his face. If he continued to shake his head, it would fall off. I wont just save herIll also save you and everyone in the city.


    The boy stilled, Are you a doctor?


    I am not. Kong Hou forced a smile. I am a distant rtive of your grandmother.


    The boy frowned. But Mother said to me Great-Grandfather was a junwang and Grandmothers rtives were all members of the previous imperial family. You Father rarely mentioned the previous imperial family in front of Mother, but in private when teaching him to read and write, he said the members of the previous imperial family were mostly arrogant and extravagant. When the present emperor took the throne, the people all pped in joy, and many viges even invited troupes to sing for three days and nights.


    The previous dynasty had such a bad reputation. This young older sister looked so beautiful. Why did she state a connection with the previous dynasty? Wasnt she making trouble for herself?


    The boy said in a small voice, Older Sister, leave. Even the imperial doctors His Majesty sent cannot do anything against the gue. Dont stay here and get buried as well.


    So young, do you know what getting buried is like? Kong Hou stood up and looked back. She found that the baby had moved from Huan Zhong to Elder Lins arms. She took out a bottle of spirit fluid and put a drop into the girl infants mouth.


    Huan Zhong, I am going to fly to look above the eye. Kong Hou took out the Concealment Umbre she had received from the secret realm and raised it above her head. You and Elder Lin wait here for me.


    I will apany you. Huan Zhong stopped her and said. Do not go alone.


    Kong Hou slowly shook her head. Just wait below for me. Huan Zhong, I need to repay what the Ji family owes the people.


    I will repay along with you. Huan Zhong took the umbre from her hand and looked warmly at her. You apany me to search for medicine over mountains and rivers, I apany you to defeat this formation. Please?


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at him and couldnt speak.


    Huan Zhong suddenly bent down and leaned against her shoulder before quickly moving away.


    Kong Hou was puzzled. Huan Zhong?


    Huan Zhong pressed his lips together, his face slightly red. I thought of a new way of ying cute.


    You


    His eyes reflected Kong Hous puzzled expression. Pretty please?

 Chapter 91 - Finding Joy In Hardship

    Huan Zhongughed softly and grabbed her hand. I will walk beside you.


    Follow behind me. Kong Hou pulled her hand away, pointed behind her, and took the Concealment Umbre back from Huan Zhong. Follow closely.


    Huan Zhong looked down at his empty hand. He put his hand behind his back, put his balled up right hand to his lips and coughed fakely. Then I will trouble Celestial Kong Hou to lead the way.


    Kong Hou:


    She hadnt thought that Huan Zhong would also banter. Kong Hou turned and red at him before flying towards the formation eye. Huan Zhong followed silently; light shed in his hand, and the Dragon Roar sword appeared.


    The boy watched as the beautiful woman and her friend flew away. His small body contained shock that did not belong to his age. Could martial experts fly higher than the city walls?


    He turned his head and walked next to Lin Hu, looking at Kong Hou in the air and then looking at Lin Hu who held his sister.Worried for her? Lin Hu asked.


    Nothe boy shook his headI am very reassured giving my sister to you.


    Even if he was not, this was his only choice for his sister to survive. He had to be reassured.


    Hold her for now. Lin Hu saw the child was filled with worry despite his words and shoved the bundle back into his arms. Take care of yourself. I will have to go lend a hand.


    The child carefully adjusted his grip. He found his sister looked much rosier than before and was overjoyed. Just now, when the beautiful older sister fed his sister something, he feared the other would not take his sister along if she was unhappy so he did not dare ask. Seeing his sister have a much betterplexion, he guessed that the beautiful sister might have fed his sister medicine.


    Did she really have a way to rescue the entire city?


    He looked up at the two people in the air who had still notnded. The boy had an absurd thoughtthe beautiful sister was she Immortal Kong Hou?


    In the Ji Family, there were almost none that dared to state publicly they were members of the previous imperial family.


    Only Princess Kong Hou who had be immortal seven years ago, and had temples built to her by the orders of the emperor, would be so free. Also, other than the divine, who would fly so freely in the sky?


    Princess Kong Hou hade to save them?


    The boy hugged his sister close. Had she heard their prayers?


    ##


    When Kong Hou went near the eye of the formation, the powerful fiendish energy almost stopped her from breathing. Fortunately, the concealment umbre could block the fiendish energy so she had the chance to breathe. She retreated, and held the umbre above Huan Zhong and her own head to cover Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, is this formation about to form?


    Not yet. Huan Zhong had a dark expression as he looked at the fiendish energy spreading out of the formation. Still not enough.


    What is not enough? Kong Hou had a bad feeling.


    Life, Huan Zhong said. This formation uses the life spans of people. Enough people have to die for the formation to form.


    Kong Hou looked at the city underneath and thought of the innocent people who had died. She said hatefully, These animals.


    The geography of this city was strange. Four rivers passed through here, and it was surrounded by mountains, formatting a in that looked as though it had exits but in reality was a trap. This was originally a good ce easy to defend and hard to attack, but under the maniptions of the evil cultivators, it became the best choice for the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones formation.


    Let us first leave here, Huan Zhong said. See if we can use the rivers and mountains to destroy the formations foundation.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded slightly, her expression serious. The moment she turned, a powerful suction came from the formation eye behind her, pulling her towards the formation eye. In a blink, she was dozens of meters away.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong grabbed her hand, and used the Dragon Roar sword to cut off the fiendish energy wrapped around her. He put an arm around her waist. Lets go.


    The eye of the formation seemed to detect cultivators close. The fiendish energy started to twist, all the surrounding energies circling around them, appearing to desire to drag them down.


    Go! Huan Zhong looked at the Dragon Roar entangled in the fiendish energy as it hummed. He looked at the pale Kong Hou and released the sword, hugging Kong Hou with both arms as he flew outwards.


    Master, what is the sword?


    The sword is the life of us sword cultivators. If you exist, your word exists. If the sword does not exist, you will never qualify to be a sword cultivator in your lifetime.


    Is the sword the most important?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    Huan Zhong closed his eyes, thinking back to the words his master had said to him when he first joined Radiance Sect. He did not have the confidence to take Kong Hou unharmed out of the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones Formation fueled by tens of thousands of lives. The Dragon Roar sword was the best bait to lure the fiendish energy.


    Huan Zhong, your sword! Kong Hou knew what a lifebond sword meant to a sword cultivator. Looking at the Dragon Roar almost consumed by the fiendish energy, she said urgently, The fiendish energy will damage the Dragon Roar sword.


    No matter, Huan Zhong said coolly. We will leave first.


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at Huan Zhongs side profile. She bit her lips, bleeding from the corners of her mouth as she gathered spirit energy on her hands. She shoved Huan Zhong out of the range of the fiendish energy.


    Huan Zhong turned in shock, not expecting Kong Hou to do such a thing. He only saw the ck fiendish energy and the weak humming of the Dragon Roar sword.


    Huan Zhong, if you dare follow, I will take your Dragon Roar sword and jump into the formation eye! Kong Hous roar came from afar in the ck mist. But Huan Zhong could not see her figure.


    Ignoring Kong Hous threat, Huan Zhong turned and was about to chase her when Lin Hu suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    Move aside. Huan Zhong waved his sleeve to sweep Lin Hu to the side. He did not expect Lin Hu, who always listened to his orders, to raise his sword and block his blow.


    Master, your spirit tform is already unstable. You also lost your lifebond sworddo you want to die?! Lin Hu said in a low voice. Also, you are a cultivator of Lingyou World. If you interfere too much in the matters of the mortal world, you will be touched by karma.


    The natural order of things was fated. If people of the mortal realm encountered trouble and prayed to the divine, this would cause them to only see the protection of the divine when they encountered trouble and lose their spirit to fight. In the long run, this was not good to the people.


    So the cultivators of Lingyou World could conceal their identities ande to the mortal world to y, but could not interfere in the matters of the mortal world. He knew this reason, Master understood, and the other cultivators did so as well. Consequently, there were never many appearances of the divine in the mortal world.


    Even Miss Kong Hou understood.


    I know. You do not have to persuade me. Huan Zhongs expression grew colder. Lin Hu, I do not want to fight you. Move aside.


    Lin Hu grimaced, Master, I am not willing either. If Master fought with his full strength, he could not stop the other. But do not forget Miss Kong Hous personality. She said if you enter, she will take Dragon Roar and jump into the formation eye. While you cannotpletely believe her, you can believe in half of that.


    The half that was not believable was because before Miss Kong Hou jumped, she would throw Dragon Roar sword out.


    ##


    The concealment umbre could not stop the insane formation. Kong Hou put away the concealment umbre and held the miniaturized Phoenix Head in her hand. Relying on the light of the Phoenix Head, she slowly went close to the Dragon Roar sword caught up in the fiendish energy.


    In the thick fiendish energy, the Dragon Roar sword was antern that could make sound. Kong Hou immediately found it.


    Her hands quickly moved on the strings. Kong Hou avoided the ambush of the fiendish energy and got closer to the Dragon Roar sword. The humming of the Dragon Roar grew increasingly weaker. Kong Hous arm passed through the fiendish energy wrapped around the sword. The fiendish energy corroded her sleeve, and the cloth turned to tatters.


    The robe she wore was one that could block three attacks from a Projection expert. In this formation eye, it only managed tost for several minutes.


    Vroong!


    The Dragon Roar sword had its own intelligence and did not want anyone other than its master to touch it. So when Kong Hou touched the hilt, it gave off a great bacsh. Kong Hou almost spat blood under this blow. She did not linger, pulling the Dragon Roar and running as she threw talismans. In just a few steps, she threw over a dozen talismans to avoid being pulled along with the Dragon Roar sword into the formation eye.


    With the fiendish energy chasing after her, and the Dragon Roar sword uncooperative, Kong Hou grew mad. She hit the hilt of the Dragon Roar sword. Be docile. Your master is such a good personhow can he have such a disobedient sword?!


    Dragon Roar shook twice and then did not shake so much in Kong Hous hands. Kong Hou panted and forced a smile. She threw some more talismans behind her. If you continue like before, I will throw you back.


    Now the Dragon Roar sword grewpletely motionless.


    At this time, Kong Hou had expended almost all of her energy. Just thirty meters of distance, but she seemed to be walking with a mountain on her back, panting like an old ox. The Dragon Roar sword was so heavy she almost couldnt grip it.


    Finished, will we really end here? Even though her fingers were starting to tremble, Kong Hou still gripped the Dragon Roar sword. When she saw Huan Zhong swing his sword, she thought that this sword was only a few pounds. But this sword looked ordinary, its name was magnificent, and so was its weight.


    Sword cultivators really did not have it easy, to swing and cut with a sword hundreds of pounds in weight and make it look so pretty. No wonder cultivators did not like offending sword cultivators. Who could afford to?


    Woosh.


    A thin wind sounded. Kong Hou instinctively dodged left. She threw the three Evil Warding Seals in her left hand along the way. After throwing the three seals, Kong Hou started to mindlessly throw seals, not even knowing what she was throwing.


    Finished The moment the fiendish energy wrapped around her leg, many thoughts shed through Kong Hous mind. There was master, the shixiong, her friends in the sect, Huan Zhong who leaned against her shoulder and yed cute, and the people of the world.


    First there is heaven and earth, the water, and everything else, clear energy removing the turbidity; heaven and earth birth yinyang, the yinyang the two poles, the two poles the four manifestations. Life and death, all beings born to die, all those unliving never die; if one does not die, how can theyprehend life


    The mind scripture Kong Hou had memorized in the secret realm suddenly appeared in Kong Hous mind when Kong Hou used her her spirit energy. Kong Hou hugged the Dragon Roar sword and murmured. The water and everything else, the clear energy removing the turbidity


    Looking down at the fiendish energy wrapped around her legs, Kong Hou took out a bottle of spirit liquid and poured it out. As expected, the fiendish energy unwillingly released her. Taking the chance, she shoved a handful of energy condensing pills into her mouth and gathered her energy to charge.


    She felt she had never been as fast as she was today.


    Seeing the fiendish energying near her again, she did not know what she thought as she swung the Dragon Roar sword towards the fiendish energy. Just as she thought the Dragon Roar sword would ignore her, the sword gave a long roar. A shadow of a golden dragon appeared and tangled with the fiendish energy from the eye of the formation.


    Hearing the dragon roar, Lin Hu, who was grappling with Huan Zhong, couldnt help but turn to look. Seeing the golden dragon shadow coiled in the ck mist, he said in shock, Master, your Dragon Roar sword


    Huan Zhong kicked him off the clouds. Lin Hu, if the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones Formation takes form, the people of the mortal world will be buried with it, and many cultivators of Lingyou World will have mental demons due to the fiendish energy. Do not forget the aim of setting this formation is to target Lingyou World. I do not touch the karma of the mortal world, but this is to stop a cmity that will pull in the mortal world and Lingyou World.


    He turned and flew into the fiendish energy.


    Did you grow up eating spirit energy? Kong Hou had been able to breathe before. Now she could not breathe holding the Dragon Roar sword. Such a magnificent sword was not suited to her. She liked the more beautiful, easier to use Water Frost sword that did not demand so much spirit energy.


    Woosh.


    Dragon Roar shook again.


    Do not mind such a thing at this time. Kong Hou channeled spirit energy. As a pentad spirit base cultivator, she used her innate talent to control the water spirit in the air and managed to block the fiendish energy outside the water boundary.


    When I joined the sect, I dreamed I can cultivate and ascend. But I did not manage to ascend and might be fertilizer for an evil formation. Kong Hou sighed and took out a sound seal. In the mortal world, a message seal could not reach Lingyou World. She could only leave a letter for Huan Zhong and hope he would help deliver it when the time came.


    Yet before she could use the message seal, a white-robed man flew through the thick mist. Seeing her, he threw out two divine talismans, held Kong Hou, and then charged away.


    The fiendish energy invaded his body. The spirit energy in Huan Zhongs spirit tform moved disorderly in all directions. He looked behind at the fiendish energy giving chase and waved his hand. His powerful presence spread. Within his arms, Kong Hou could not tolerate a presence of this level and almost threw up blood.


    Was this Huan Zhongs true strength?


    Huan Zhong had a calm expression but his organs were in turmoil. He sent multiple blows behind him, holding Kong Hou with one arm and flew even faster. The moment they left the eye of the formation, he threw out eight talismans to eight different ces to control the formation eye and stop it from expanding.


    He took out a cloak from his storage ring and wrapped it around Kong Hou. Huan Zhong finally could not endure, and fell from the sky with Kong Hou after throwing up blood.


    The moment before the fall, he wrapped Kong Hou securely in his arms.


    Bam.


    The pair hit the ground heavily.


    Huan Zhongy on the ground, face up, with noposure to speak of. He had never been so disheveled and embarrassed as today.


    Lin Hu, whom he had kicked to the ground, stood up using his sword and slowly walked towards the pair.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou lifted her head and raised up the Dragon Roar sword in her hand. The blood at the corner of her lips was still wet. Her eyes were bright. I got the Dragon Roar sword back for you.


    She casually touched her lips with the back of her hand. The blood smeared on her face and caused her face to look both ugly and dirty.


    Of course, Huan Zhong was not much better. He, who was usually dressed in white, now had robes stained with blood and mud from the ground. His white cor had disappeared, his hair syed out on the dirty ground, but his hair was still very smooth.


    He looked at the young girl smiling at him with a bloodied face. He reached to hug her tightly.


    In this moment, the warmth and truth in his arms were eternal.


    Smelling the faint medicinal scent on Huan Zhongs body, Kong Hou felt she seemed to hear Huan Zhongs heartbeat. The clothing fabric was very smooth and soft, but Kong Hou felt her face was warm and itchy. She wanted to cover her face.


    Huan Zhong, are you ying cute to me again?


    Mm-hmm.


    Huan Zhongs chin was on top of her head. She could not see his expression and only heard Huan Zhong say, I have internal wounds; it is ufortable.


    Kong Hou did not dare to move and stayed in Huan Zhongs arms. She said in puzzlement, Arent you more ufortable with me on top of you? Huan Zhongs tactics of ying cute were very basic. This position was awkward, and he would be in difort.


    A moment of silenceter, Huan Zhong said depressedly, No.


    Kong Hou thought for a moment. Yes, I am much lighter than Dragon Roar sword.


    The Dragon Roar sword which had been forgotten on the ground hummed lightly. Kong Hou looked at the dusty Dragon Roar sword on the ground and felt it was amusing. Sheughed out loud.


    Huan Zhong loosened his arms from around Kong Hou and patted her back softly.


    Lin Hu stopped walking. He saw the young girl on the mans chest as sheughed, and the man softly patting her back silently. This clearly was the dirty ground, but they made it seem like this was a field of flowers.


    What are youughing about?


    I dont know, I just feel it is funny. Sheughed as she talked. She turned and copied Huan Zhong, lying on the ground, and looked at the temporarily locked Withering of Ten Thousand Bones Formation in the sky.


    Maybe she was happy at having gotten back the Dragon Roar sword, or that Huan Zhong came through the darkness when she had no more energy left, or


    Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong was coincidentally looking at her. Their eyes met and they smiled.


    She had never seen Huan Zhong so disheveled before. She should say thank you or feel guilty, but she just found it amusing. The mud on their bodies was amusing. Their loose hair was amusing. Hugging her and ying cute was adorable and amusing.


    The wind rose and the sand blew in their faces.


    Kong Hou took out two energy-condensing pills from her storage ring and gave one each to Huan Zhong and herself. Their spirit energy slowly recovered. Huan Zhong, just now, I saw a small formation in the formation eye.


    A formation within a formation, using one formation to nourish another, this was a malicious method. The formation creator did not n to let anyone near the formation eye survive. She was able to survive because she had thrown outrge amounts of talismans. Later, if Huan Zhong had note to help, she would not have managed to leave.


    Fortunately, she had been daring in going near the formation eye and discovered this. Otherwise, if they had used the mountains and rivers to defeat the formation, the outer formation would be defeated, but the formation inside might have be activated. She did not dare think of what consequences there would have been.


    What kind of formation? Huan Zhong asked.


    I do not know, Kong Hou said. However, I remember the general shape of the formation. I will draw it for youter.


    All right. The two looked silently at each other and did not speak.


    Lin Hu could not bear it and walked next to them. Have youid on the ground enough? Everyone is watching.


    Kong Hou sat up and saw many people standing by nearby. However, these people did not seem to be spectating but were excited. She stood up, holding the cloak to her and hid behind Huan Zhong.


    Her dusty and dirty state was not suitable to be seen by others.


    Immortals! The provincial governor squeezed out of the crowd, his clothing wrinkled. He bowed first to the boy holding the baby, then to Kong Hou and the others. Immortals, do you have a residence? If you do not mind, you can reside for a few days at the Provincial Governor Residence.


    From when the gue started until now, he was the third provincial governor, the other two having passed away from the gue. He looked at the boy holding the baby. This young master was the child of the first provincial governor. A fortnight ago, the previous provincial governor and his wife had passed away in session. The young master had stayed alone in this room with the month-old child. He wanted to have the children live with him, but the young master only spoke through the door and did not show his face.


    Guessing the young master feared that the gue would infect him if he was in contact with too many people, he did not try to persuade otherwise, and only sent food to the siblings every few days.


    No need. Huan Zhong was still the cold and stoic sword cultivator in front of others. When the gue is resolved, we will leave.


    The provincial governor did not press for fear of displeasing the immortal.


    The crowd was in a furor. Some were joyous, someughing and others crying. A woman holding a two-year-old child looked timidly at Kong Hou. Immortal, are you Princess Kong Hou?


    Their pain, their beggingImmortal Kong Hou had heard them and descended to rescue them?

 Chapter 92 - No Karma With The Buddha

    She sighed and nodded. I am.


    It is Her Highness, it is Immortal Kong Hou. She came to save us! Someone shouted inside the crowd. The shout was a spark igniting the firewood. The numb and dazed people started to wake up.


    Immortal came to save us?


    We we are saved?


    Arge man shouted and cried as he rushed home to hug his children. After they waited and hoped for so long, Immortal Kong Hou finally heard their prayers and came from heaven to save them.


    Looking at the peopleughing and crying, Huan Zhong found the fiendish energy in the sky had faded slightly. While minute, he could clearly feel it with his cultivation.


    These mortals were shrouded in the terror of death and hate. Why did they have suh power when they received a thread of hope? Mortals were so stubborn that they could live if they had hope?The Withering of Ten Thousand Bones Formation used the anger and discontent of humans, with the mountains and rivers as the building blocks. A formation like this could not be destroyed. If it was ten years ago


    Huan Zhong looked down. In the past he had felt it did not matter if his spirit tform recovered. But Kong Hou had so many years in front of herwhat about him?


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou grabbed his sleeve. I will draw the small formation in the formation eye for you.


    All right. Facing Kong Hou who trusted himpletely, Huan Zhongs features immediately softened.


    As a beginner who had just learned formations, Kong Hous talent was one of good memory. She had had this talent her entire life. She learned faster than other people, and she could recite half of the books the teacher taught after the first time.


    She soon drew a simple formation on paper and gave it to Huan Zhong. What is this?


    Soul Storage Formation. Huan Zhongs expression grew ugly. These evil cultivators did not just want to use the hate of humansthey also gathered the souls and wanted to use the souls to make talismans?


    Humans could only reincarnate if they had souls. If their souls were taken away and forged into evil weapons, they could never reincarnate.


    Kong Hou had guessed the general intentions of these evil cultivators. She felt her chest be blocked and she spat out another mouthful of blood from her internal wounds.


    Warm andfortable spirit energybed through the suffocating energy inside her chest. A warm hand was ced on her back like the strongest of supports.


    Wipe. Huan Zhong handed a handkerchief to Kong Hou. Kong Hou took Huan Zhongs handkerchief and wiped her mouth clean. She turned and saw the people were still standing in the distance and hadnt left.


    Kong Hou wiped her corners of her mouth. Huan Zhong sighed, took the handkerchief from her, and went to wipe her face. The moment the handkerchief reached Huan Zhongs hand, it seemed to be wet and moisturizing. Huan Zhongs movements were gentle. Kong Hou felt her face was both cool and itchy.


    She averted her face, and Huan Zhong said with a smile, Dont move.


    Oh. Kong Hou puffed her cheeks and turned her face to Huan Zhong so he could wipe more easily.


    From her obedient appearance. he could not see how she had dared to charge into the formation alone to bring Dragon Roar out and even used it. The lifebond sword of a sword cultivator belonged to that cultivator. Even the strongest sword was a kitchen knife in the hands of others. He had seen the shadow of the gold dragon in the formationthis meant that Kong Hou had been able to swing the sword, and also use its power. A sword with intelligence should not be able to permit such a thing.


    Lin Hu. After cleaning Kong Hous face, Huan Zhong said. Give me the Gold Buddha Leaf that Master Fatan gifted me.


    Master, what do you intend? Lin Hu was confused. Werent they going to defeat the formationwhy were they starting to invite monks?


    For a peaceful crossover. Huan Zhong looked up at the sky full of ck energy and said expressionlessly, The dead have discontent and anger. What if those are gone?


    Master Fatans buddhist powers are boundless and can help souls cross over. But the cities affected by formations are not just in this area. I worry he cannot take care of them all, Lin Hu said.


    You can invite more people.


    Lin Hu hesitated a moment. All right.


    ##


    In the Quiet Peace Temple of Lingyou World.


    While Quiet Peace Temple was one of the ten major sects of Lingyou World, Quiet Peace Temple rarely participated in the matters of Lingyou World. While these monks always said that there were angry guardians with the Buddha, Lingyou Worlds cultivators in thest two centuries had never seen these monks hit others.


    Quiet Peace Temple was quiet, just like its nameseparated from the world, peaceful and unworried.


    The cry of a crane spread across the sky. Some monks raised their heads in curiosity. Why had celestial cranese to their ce? Those that cultivated the way liked cranes. Buddhist cultivators like them did not think of cranes as sacred.


    The celestial crane drew a curve through the sky andnded in the yard of the abbot.


    Fatan, who had been meditating, heard the wingbeats of the celestial crane. He opened his eyes and a palm. A golden buddhist leafnded in his hand. In thest five centuries, he had given away five gold buddha leaves. The other four had returned to him long ago.


    He thought that this leaf would never be used, but in the end it still returned to him.


    All right. He adjusted his monk robes, and picked up his beads and staff. He said to the disciple outside, Have the Profound generation disciplese with me.


    Yes.


    ##


    In the mortal world, the evil cultivator formation master hid in the darkness and saw the power of the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones had decreased slightly. He frowned and said, What happened?


    Sage, the emperor of the mortal world invited a cultivator. The evil cultivator who had gone to find information said, It should be that cultivator.


    Cultivator? The formation master was slightly puzzled. Those orthodox cultivators care about thews of the world; they will not easily interfere in mortal matters. Also, before I came, you said this world did not have any orthodox cultivators stationed here. But a cultivator managed to arrive so soon?


    Supposedly, a princess of the previous dynasty in this world joined Splendid Cloud Sect. She most likely could not endure the people being in hardship and came privately from Lingyou World. The evil cultivator had not expected a princess of the previous dynasty who cultivated toe back. He said in a small voice, This princess only spent seven or so years in Lingyou World. Her cultivation is not high, and she is delusional to think she can defeat Sages formation.


    She overestimates her capabilities. The formation master smirked. A little princess who knows nothing. Since she wants to meddle, she can die with these people and wont be lonely in the future.


    How many until a hundred thousand angry souls?


    Two thousand.


    Soon. the formation master looked up in the sky with disdain. I want to see what ugly state these proper-looking cultivators of famed sects will show in front of this talisman.


    ##


    The news that Princess Kong Hou came back from the heavens to rescue the people quickly spread to the nearby cities. People cried and hugged each other, murmuring they would be saved.


    In their eyes, the divine were omnipotent.


    Yet the immortal that they thought was omnipotent was sitting on the clouds with a disbelieving expression.


    So I had this dirty face when facing so many people? Kong Hou held up a mirror and examined herself for a long time in it. Huan Zhong had helped clean her face, but thinking about how she had unconsciously embarrassed herself, she felt dispirited.


    She did not want the mortal world a few centuriester to remember her as an immortal with red marks on her face.


    No matter. When the formation is defeated, you can dress beautifully and leave in front of them. Huan Zhongughed. Young girls were all vain. But even if Kong Hou was vain, she was adorable.


    It can only be so. The formation was not yet defeated, but Kong Hou was already thinking what clothes to wear and what hairstyle to have when she left, so that centuriester when the people of the mortal world talked about her, they would praise her beauty.


    Huan Zhong smiled and then looked to the west. He stood up from the clouds. They are here.


    Who is here? Kong Hou stood up. She did not see anyone.


    Soon, a line of bright clouds appeared in the western sky. Several monks with shaved heads appeared on lotus tforms. The leading monk had a benevolent face, wore a simple blue robe, but his staff shed with light as though he would fight anyone who came.


    Zhong


    Master Fatan, Ie with the orders of my master Huan Zhong. Thank you, Master, for making this journey. Lin Hu shed in front of Fatan with his palms put together. Please.


    Please. Fatan smiled and walked across air in front of Huan Zhong. Many years since I have seen Young Friend. Has Young Friend changed your mind?


    Kong Hou looked at the shiny heads of the monks and then with confusion at Huan Zhong. What change of mind?


    Thank you, Master, for your attention. This one feels Radiance Sect is very good. Huan Zhongs expression did not change.


    Pity, pity. Fatan shook his head and sighed. Young Friend has great intelligence and karma with the Buddha. Why do you have to be a fighting and killing sword cultivator?


    Kong Hou gaped. She had not expected this benevolent-looking monk would dare steal from Radiance Sect.


    My Buddha is benevolent. This young friend has a good appearance. Fatan bowed to Kong Hou. Kong Hou hurriedly bowed back. Master is tooplimentary.


    This poor monk does not say false things. I see Young Friend has clear features and a benevolent face. How about entering my buddhist sect and bing a guanyin? Fatan had not expected meeting another good candidate for Buddhist cultivation. What does Young Friend think?


    Kong Hou:


    Were the buddhist cultivators of Lingyou World in such a difficult state? Why were they stealing from all other sects?


    Thank you, Master. But this junior has already joined Splendid Cloud Sect, and is not willing to betray the sect in this life. Please, Master, forgive me.


    She would not be a monk. Thinking of having to shave her head, she would never even consider this.


    Then this poor monk can only ask next time. Fatan sat down and threw his staff into the air. All of the sky was illuminated.


    The other disciples all sat down to protect him.


    Kong Hou did not believe in the Buddha. But the moment Master Fatan started to chant, she felt the entire world calmed down. The sky sorge, the ground so vastwhat could she not give up?


    She turned to look at Huan Zhong and immediately became clear-headed.


    The Buddha said that behind all beauty was withered bones. She feared she could never see through it.


    It could be seen she had no karma with the Buddha.


    Trantor Ramblings: Kong Hou has too much earthly lust to practice Buddhism.

 Chapter 93 - Rebirth

    Did the mortal worlds former princess join Splendid Cloud Sect or the buddhist cultivators? The formation master said hatefully, Those bald donkeys never meddle. Why are there buddhist lights here? A cultivator from the mortal world not being bullied in Lingyou World was a lucky matter. How could she build ties to the buddhist cultivators in such a short amount of time?


    The buddhist cultivators here were not ordinary people. From the light, this buddhist cultivator most likely had reached enlightenment and cultivated their manifestation.


    Sage, what should we do? The evil cultivator saw the bald donkeyse to meddle and had a bad feeling.


    What to do? The formation master turned to look at the evil cultivators behind him. Dont these monks care about being benevolent and concerned? Go into the city and kill some people. See if the monks continue to chant ore stop you.


    Sage, these monks


    What, you are experts of the evil cultivator worlddo you fear those bald donkeys? The formation master smirked. Or do you only dare to fight evil cultivators?


    Us lowly ones understand. The evil cultivator who spoke knew that the sage was fickle in his emotions. He feared if they dyed, they would die by the hands of this sage before they were killed by the bald donkeys.Good. The formation master finally had a smile. I am old now, I like obedient juniors. He turned around and saw an evil cultivator who was standing motionless and sighed. Child, are you afraid?


    Sage, forgive me. This evil cultivator shook his head in fright. Sage, forgive me.


    Do not be afraid, I am a person who cares for the next generation. The formation master smiled and used spirit energy to grab the evil cultivator and pull the other in front of him. Then his fingers tightened, and he broke this persons neck.


    This way, you will never have to be afraid. He took out a handkerchief to wipe his fingers clean and turned to say gently to the other evil cultivator, Why are you not moving?


    When he finished speaking, the other evil cultivator flew off the cliff towards the city.


    The formation masters smile disappeared. He kicked the corpse next to him off the cliff. Trash.


    The female evil cultivator who had been serving him trembled all over in fright. He nced at the curled up female evil cultivator, neatened his hair and then disappeared into the sky in a streak of white light.


    The dead born, the six paths of reincarnation


    Fatan opened his eyes and looked towards the city gates with a frown.


    Master, please continue. Leave the rest to me. Huan Zhong held the Dragon Roar sword and jumped off the clouds. Looking at the evil cultivators flying into the city, he swung his sword. Sword energy cut through the throats of the first few evil cultivators and they fell down.


    Howe there are sword cultivators here? The remaining evil cultivators found they had lost several fellows in an instant and stopped their steps. They stood around each other and looked in terror at the gates.


    The closed city gates opened and a man dressed in white robes walked out sedately.


    Sword cultivator!


    Not, it is Spirit Master Zhong Xi! The evil cultivator with the highest cultivation sweated. A century ago, his master had died by this mans sword This mans sword was ruthless, and he was more ruthless than his sword. Why did this cultivator who should have been in Radiance Sect appear in the mortal world?


    Flee. Who could match Spirit Master Zhong Xi? He sent a message signal into the air in hopes that the formation master woulde save them.


    Since you havee, why leave? The city gates had a noxious rotten odor, and corpses which had not yet been cremated were in the nearby pits. The Dragon Roar shone with blinding golden light in Huan Zhongs hand. His eyes were cold as he flew to block the evil cultivators path.


    Zhong Xi, we are this manywe do not fear you The leading evil cultivators voice trembled. He gripped his talisman tight as he shouted for other people to face Huan Zhong while he sought a chance to flee.


    These evil cultivators who usually strutted around fell easily under Huan Zhongs sword. The soil under their feet was stained by blood.


    The leading evil cultivator turned and fled. Yet before he flew far, he heard a wind blow by his ear. His left arm fell off his body and he dropped into the big corpse pit.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi. As a sword cultivator of Lingyou World, you meddle too much. The evil cultivator constantly peeked back towards the mountains in hopes that the formation master would arrive soon. These mortals have short lives. Why do you care about this matter? Do you not worry about causing trouble for yourself?


    Huan Zhong kicked him into the pit and looked down at him. Each person in this pit was innocent and died with discontent. Starting today, your soul will stand guard here until all the people have reincarnated before your soul can leave.


    No, no, no The evil cultivator shook his head, turned and wanted to climb out from the mound of corpses. A sword energy shed by him. He fell down with the people he had harmed, his eyes wide. The formation master he had been waiting for was still absent.


    Huan Zhong grabbed at the air and caught a blue shadow. He bit his finger and drew some seals on the soul before throwing it back into the mass grave. If the angry souls here do not dissipate, you will never be allowed to cross over.


    He waved his hand to burn all the corpses in the pit. Huan Zhong put away the Dragon Roar sword, looked at the burning mes, and then flew in the direction the evil cultivator had been looking in.


    On the cliff, with the pce and table that had not been cleaned up, a beautiful female cultivator knelt by the jade table. She raised her head and saw Huan Zhong suddenlynd. Seeing the Dragon Roar sword in his hand, she shrank back in fright. Then she pulled her clothing down to show white shoulders, and ran towards Huan Zhong with flowing tears. Transcendent, save me.


    Stay back. The Dragon Roar sword was unsheathed. Huan Zhong looked expressionlessly at the female cultivator and scanned her from head to toe. Where is he?


    Transcendent, you speak of the viin who kidnapped me? The female cultivator pressed her red lips together seductively. Maybe he detected Transcendents presence, was afraid and fled.


    She thoughtwhich sect did this transcendente from? He was so good-looking. The world most likely had no one else who could wear white robes and look so tempting.


    Fortunately Transcendent hase, otherwise this servant


    Before she finished speaking, the sword already prated her spirit tform. She bent and covered her abdomen, her eyes wide in disbelief. She had even used her seductive art. Yet in a situation like this, a man easily felt a desire to kill her?


    This is not possible Even before death, the female cultivator did not believe this truth.


    This definitely was not a man


    Huan Zhong did not look at the woman on the ground and continued forward. These evil cultivators were shrouded in fiendish energy all over. He did not know how many they had killed. He never wasted words on evil cultivators like this. Letting them live a moment longer in the world was being ruthless to the people who had died by their hands.


    ##


    Fatan led his disciples and sat on the clouds as they chanted the Past Life Sutra for three days and nights. At the dawn of the fourth day, Fatan opened his eyes. Looking at the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones which had lost half of its power, he stood up and sighed, The angry souls have crossed over, but someone needs to release the souls locked in the formation.


    I will go. Lin Hu stood up.


    Fatan shook his head. No, the souls in the soul-storing formation are the people here. Right now, they are weak and have lost their intelligence. Nothing can happen to them. You are only a stranger to them. If you go near, you will be attacked.


    This formation is too malicious. The souls in the soul-storing formation are oil in an oilmp. While the me in themp has been extinguished, the oil cannot be carelessly poured out.


    Elder Lin, leave this matter to me. Kong Hou held Phoenix Head as she walked in front of Lin Hu and bowed to him. She turned and looked towards the dawning sky. From the day I was born, I enjoyed everything the people gave. Back then, I could not help them. Today, I cannot let them not have a peaceful death.


    Miss Kong Hou


    Be safe. Huan Zhong looked deeply at Kong Hou and touched the hairpins in her hair. We will wait here for your return.


    Kong Hous eyes curved in a smile. All right.


    Master! Lin Hu frowned. While the fiendish energy and resentment had been suppressed, the danger had not truly been resolved. Why was Master unconcerned about letting Miss Kong Hou go alone?


    Huan Zhong ignored him and pulled his hand back from Kong Hous hair. He smiled slightly, his eyes warm. Go, I will be here.


    Kong Hou nodded. She jumped off the clouds and flew towards the eye of the formation.


    Huan Zhong took a few steps forward until Fatan murmured the Buddhas name and stopped.


    The wind on the clouds was strong and caused Huan Zhongs robes to p. He turned to look at Fatan who was sitting cross-legged, threw out his flying sword and jumped on it to chase after Kong Hou. Near the formation eye, he stopped and gripped the Dragon Roar sword.


    When Kong Hou came to the formation eye, she was stunned by the scene. Countless wailing souls reached with their arms, attempting to climb out, but were pulled back again and again. Their heads and arms were twisted and squeezed together. No one could break free.


    Kong Hou walked next to the formation. A ck hand grabbed her foot. This hand was withered but it was the hand of a half-grown child. She bent down and lightly patted this arm before unhesitatingly jumping down.


    First there is heaven and earth, the water, and everything else, clear energy removing the turbidity. Heaven and earth birth the yinyang, the yinyang the two poles, the two poles the four manifestations


    The souls attempted to pull her, wanting to step on her shoulders to leave this ce trapping them. Kong Hou closed her eyes and sat down with Phoenix Head, her fingers on the strings.


    These people were born here, and buried here, but should not be trapped here.


    The music was melodious like the most peaceful and gentle requiem, slowlyforting these souls who had lost their rity of mind. Her hair was in disarray, her clothing was old, and her ears were filled with wails of pain and discontent.


    All she wore was of Lingyou World, but herself and the sound she created were not.


    The people in the city watched as Kong Hou jumped into the formation filled with angry souls. Some people saw their rtives in the formation, others saw their friends, and also the increasing number of wounds on Princess Kong Hous body.


    They grew silent.


    Its raining


    Drops of rain fellnot bitter rain, but sweet rain.


    As the rain came down, the furious and screaming souls in the formation calmed down. Their damaged clothing gradually became whole and bright, their wounds gradually healing.


    The music did not stop. The rain continued.


    The rain drenched Huan Zhongs hair and fell down along his chin. He looked unblinkingly at the young girl in the formation, his long eyshes wet.


    Amitabha. Fatan slowly opened his eyes. A good song to calm souls. This old monk has not heard such a beautiful song for many years.


    Master, this is a Soul-Calming Rebirth Song? The disciple Xuan Wu said, This Miss Kong Hou only has Mind Activation cultivationhow can she y such a powerful song?


    Benevolence does not distinguish between old and young, so of course it also does not distinguish between cultivation. Fatan put his hands together and recited the Buddhas name. If this woman joined our buddhist sect, herprehension would be greater than all of you. A pity


    The song stopped. Kong Hous hands were covered in blood. She opened her eyes and saw the souls in the formation turn into dots of light to fly towards the path of rebirth.

 Chapter 94 - Cost

    The angry spirits turned into white light and flew out of the Soul-Storing Formation to cross over. Kong Hou barely managed to stay sitting by leaning on Phoenix Head. She could not hear any sound, her sight so blurry she could only see shadows. Every part of her body hurt. If she closed her eyes, she would fall asleep.


    In a daze, she saw a gentle woman walk out from amidst the countless angry souls. She bowed to Kong Hou, saying something, but Kong Hou could not hear clearly. She opened her eyes, wanting to see the others mouth move. The woman smiled at her, turning into a stream of light, and disappeared.


    After this woman, countless angry souls bowed to herfarmers, farmwives, refined schrs, elegantdies. Kong Hou rubbed her eyes, and hated how blurry her vision was.


    A child of three or four ran in front of her, his eyes not understanding what life and death was before he turned into a dead soul. Kong Hou coughed and swallowed the sweet blood in her mouth. She feared frightening the child.


    The child opened her arms and Kong Hou bent down to pick her up to put on her knees. She had no energy to stand up, so she sat in the mud and saved some energy.


    She heard the voice of this child. The child wasughing. Herrge eyes had no terror or sorrow, just pure happiness.


    Kong Hou watched as she disappeared in her arms, turning to light and flying away. She looked up at the raining sky. I wish you will not know hardship in your next life, and have a peaceful lifetime.


    Her robes were ruined, and stained with mud. Kong Hou struggled up from the ground. Her head was ringing, her ears and nose itching. She wanted to rub her itching nose but found her hand was covered in blood so she gave up.


    Someone seemed to be calling her name. Kong Hou, in pain all over, slowly turned back and saw Huan Zhong sprinting towards her, his handsome and wless face full of terror. She frowned in confusion. What was going on with Huan Zhong? Hadnt she already defeated the formation?


    She wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, she only threw up blood. Her stomach seemed to be filled with blood that never ran out. She covered her mouth, her vision growing even more blurry. The entire world seemed to quiet.


    Kong Hou! When someone was most terrified, they would forget many of their abilities and only maintain the instincts they were born with. Huan Zhong forgot he was a cultivator, forgot everything. He ran to Kong Hous side and caught her as she fainted.


    Kong Hous nose, ears, and even eyes were shedding blood. Huan Zhongs hands trembled as he held Kong Hou and channeled spirit energy into her body.


    The rain drenched his hair, the dirty mud soaking his shoes. He, who was always untouched by dust, could not care about this. All of his attention was on the person in his arms.


    Wake up, Kong Hou, wake up. Huan Zhong took out a bottle of vital energy pills. His hand shaking, he fed them to Kong Hous mouth. Half of the pills fell to the mud because of his shaking before they even reached Kong Hous mouth.


    The vital energy pills were not things that dissolved when entering the mouth. Huan Zhong put the pills into his own mouth and bent down to feed them to Kong Hou.


    Amitabha. Fatan,ing down from the clouds, saw this and paused. He turned and said to Lin Hu, Master Lin, this old monk knows some basic medicine.


    The man holding the young girl in the rain did not cry or make noise, but people could feel his panic and sorrow. Fatan was a buddhist cultivator, one who did not understand romantic love. But he had seen many romantic loves and separations through death.


    He thought, in the next century, he could not persuade these two to enter the buddhist sect.


    Two vital energy pills were fed into Kong Hous belly but she did not react. Huan Zhong put a hand to her life meridian and prepared to send more spirit energy in.


    Master. Lin Hu walked next to him and used an umbre to shield him and Kong Hou from the falling rain. Do not panic. We will invite Master Fatan to examine Miss Kong Hou.


    Huan Zhong blinked his eyes, the rain falling off his eyshes. He bent down and picked Kong Hou up, uncaring how dirty she was. With a jump, Huan Zhong flew in front of Fatan. Master


    Fatan did not need him to speak and reached out to take Kong Hous pulse. The disciples behind him saw Kong Hous present appearance and were moved.


    Bleeding from her orifices, her fingers bloodied and cut to the bone. There were innumerable tiny wounds on her body, so many that she had no inch unwounded. The young girl they had seen before was now a person of blood.


    The Buddha sacrificed himself to feed the eagle. This Miss Kong Hou sacrificed herself to save the people. This was both great benevolence and great virtue. No wonder Master said she was more like the Buddha than they were.


    Fatan sighed, pulled his hand back and said, Miss Kong Hou overused spirit energy, and was attacked by the fiendish energy in the Soul-Storing Formation. Her internal organs are seriously injured. If it were anyone else, I would fear


    Helping so many angry souls to cross over with just Mind Activation cultivation was undoubtedly gambling with ones life. But fortunately Miss Kong Hou was from this world, and had the belief power of the people here. This kind of belief was almost useless to cultivators, but at this moment and this time, the belief was Kong Hous lifesaver.


    Buddhism cared about cause and effect. The people of this world and Miss Kong Hou had a cause, and created a good effect.


    Do not worry, Miss Kong Hous life is not in danger. Fatan saw Huan Zhong staring dazedly at Kong Hou. You only need to find a quiet ce for Miss Kong Hou to rest for a few days. But her meridians are in chaos now, and she cannot endure the passage between the two worlds.


    Immortals, Bodhisattvas. The provincial governor gathered his courage and walked over. This small one has cleaned a residence. Pleasee to the humble residence to rest. He looked worriedly at Kong Hou in Huan Zhongs arms, but he did not dare look too much in front of so many immortals.


    While they did not understand what Princess Kong Hou had done, after she yed the song for the skies to rain, the infected people started to take a turn for the better. They knew that Princess Kong Hou had saved them.


    Yet when they saw the princess being carried out covered in blood, they started to understand that even immortals had to pay a price to save mortals. To them, Princess Kong Hou was truly one of them. They were reassured seeing the other immortals worried about Princess Kong Hous health.


    No need, Huan Zhong refused the provincial governors invitation. I know a quieter ce.


    The provincial governor was worried, gathered his courage and said, It is


    Huan Zhong ignored him and flew up to disappear into the sky.


    The provincial governor looked even more worried. Where was the immortal taking Princess Kong Hou?


    The gue here has been defeated. You should work on rebuilding your home. Lin Hu looked into the crowd and at the boy holding the baby. Those two children have some old ties with Celestial Kong Hou. Please, Official, take care of them until they grow up.


    Immortal, do not worry. After this matter, this one will adopt them and take good care of them. The provincial governors wife had passed away in this gue. If he could care for these children, he could beforted in his remaining lifetime.


    That is good. Lin Hu saw the provincial governor was a loyal person and did not doubt his words. He took a box of gold pills and a box of medicine. Thank you.


    This cannot be. The provincial governor looked at the box full of gold and refused. This one is willing to take care of these children, and cannot ept Immortals gift.


    This is the meeting gift that Miss Kong Hou is giving to the two juniors. Official, please ept on their behalf.


    The provincial governor could not refuse and epted them.


    Fatan stood quietly at the side until Lin Hu finished attending to the matters and said, Master Lin, this old man will bid farewell first, and we will meet next year at the sect conference.


    Thank you, Master, for helping in this matter. Lin Hu bowed deeply. When this one and Master return to Pei City, we will thank you again.


    Master Lin is too polite. The Buddha ferried over the people of the world, this poor monk can ferry over the people here. Fatan put his hands together and said, This action is to rescue them, and also to rescue ourselves.


    Lin Hu returned the bow. When he raised his head again, the monks of Quiet Peace Temple had flown away.


    ##


    Your Majesty! Your Majesty! An eunuch scrambled into the hall and knelt in front of Emperor Jinghong. Just now, divine light shed in the sky. The immortals have returned.


    Really? Emperor Jinghong put down the reports in his hand. His face, tired from many days of not resting, revealed joy as he said, I will visit them immediately. Then he hurriedly ran into the inner pce.


    When he reached the pce gates, Emperor Jinghong saw the empress, crown prince and others were present but were inexplicably standing outside.


    Your Majesty. The empress saw him and bowed, saying, There seems to be an invisible wall here; we cannot enter.


    Emperor Jinghong stretched out a hand to touch. There really was an invisible wall in the air that blocked them all. He touched a few more times before putting away his amazed expression. This is a spell of the immortal.


    Father-Emperor, the immortal must have created this invisible wall to not have us disturb them. How about weeter? The crown prince was worried about the gue in the southeast but did not dare to displease the immortals.


    My son is polite. Emperor Jinghong took two steps back and bowed in the direction of the main hall. Everyone, return, and arrange for pce servants to stand guard. If the immortals have any needs, satisfy them as best as you are able.


    After the emperor and crown prince left, the empress looked worriedly at the tightly closed pce gates and turned to leave silently.


    Five days passed. The pce gates still did not open. Urgent letters came from the southeastern cities saying that the gue had been defeated. People had seen divine light in the sky and that these were the protective clouds of the divine.


    Emperor Jinghong took his brush and wrote a letter to announce to all the people.


    The general meaning was he had not been the one to aplish the matter. Immortal Kong Hou had heard of the disaster and appeared to rescue them. Emperor Jinghong, who had been able to beat all the other rebels and take the throne, outmatched all the fawning officials of the previous dynasty when he wanted to tter someone.


    This letter to the people wrote of how Immortal Kong Hou broke the separation between immortal and mortal to save the people, and paid a great price to drive away the gue god that bedevilled the people so the world could achieve piece.


    Lin Hu saw the letter and had a strange expression. He copied the contents to take back into the pce.


    I feel this mortal emperor is skilled at writing storybooks


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou who was sleeping on the bed and said expressionlessly, You may leave.


    Trantor Ramblings: The emperor is the best public rtions person in the dynasty.

 Chapter 95 - He Did Not Lie To You

    Kong Hou had been unconscious for five days. Huan Zhong had used spells to clean the dirt off her and the clothing. Herplexion was extremely pale. He had sat by the bed for five whole days, his mind full of thoughts.


    He thought of what Kong Hou would aplish in her future cultivation, how long he could apany Kong Hou if he could not recover. She had spoken of her childhood desire for freedom. He wanted to take her to see the sights of the worlds.


    He thought of many things, and did not dare to think if she was unwilling


    When he covered Kong Hou with a nket, he found that the ribbon he gave Kong Hou had been put away when she entered the soul-storing formation. Had she worried she would damage the ribbon or had she known the ribbon carried a thread of his consciousness and hadnt been willing to drag him down?


    Her bloodied fingers healed due to the repeated administrations of medicine every day. The wounds on the body healed due to the spirit medicines he fed Kong Hou. But she still did not wake up.


    Holding Kong Hous hand, Huan Zhong channeled spirit energy once again to organize her meridians and spirit tform for her. Lin Hu stood by the doorway. Seeing the scene, he retreated to the courtyard outside. The emperor, empress, and crown prince of the mortal world would bow in this direction through the gates, but never disturb them.


    Lin Hu thought, the emperor and empress of the mortal world were more like monarchs than the emperor and empress of Lingyou World.


    A white crane flew through the sky andnded in the courtyard. It raised its long neck and sang towards the room.The door opened with a sound and Lin Hu turned around to see Master walking out. This was the first time Master left Miss Kong Hous side in five days. Seeing Master appear, the white crane did not stop calling and jumped onto a tree branch to call towards the room.


    It is looking for Miss Kong Hou? Lin Hu thought. Maybe the people searching for Miss Kong Hou found the message seals could not be used, guessed that Miss Kong Hou was not in Lingyou World, so they sent the crane.


    Huan Zhong took out a bag of spirit rice and some dried spirit fish to ce on the ground in a te. The crane saw it and jumped down to eat.


    Kong Hou is still asleepwhy dont you wait a few days? Huan Zhong saw Splendid Cloud Sects insignia on the foot bracelet the crane wore and put some more dried spirit fish on the te.


    The crane finished eating the rice and fish, curved its neck to pull off the brocade bag hanging on its neck with its mouth, put the bag in Huan Zhongs hand and then flew away with a cry.


    The brocade bag flowed with light and had the words Moon Perching on it.


    Miss Kong Hou is thest student of the peak master of Splendid Cloud Sects Moon Perching Peak. Has something happened to Moon Perching Peak? Lin Hu frowned. Otherwise, why would the cranee to the mortal world to deliver a message?


    Huan Zhong gripped the brocade bag and did not speak.


    Outside the door, the empress and pce attendants were shocked to see the crane fly in and out. Had Ji Kong Hou stayed too long in the mortal world and the immortal world was summoning her back?


    ##


    In a daze, Kong Hou heard the voice of a woman. She sometimes cried, or hummed an elegant song. But the song was extremely unfamiliar, as though it was ancient.


    She was invaded by a ghost?


    Soul broken, red candles, tears undried, thinking of you year after year, but on theherworld bridge you


    Who are you? Kong Hou looked at the grandly dressed woman sitting by the lotus pond. The buildings here were like an imperial pce, but not the one she had lived in.


    The woman suddenly stopped singing. She looked back at Kong Hou and revealed a beautiful face.


    Kong Hou could not describe the beauty of this face. It was capable of causing the downfall of a city or state. This female ghost had angry energies on her. She took a step back. Who are youwhy did you enter my dream?


    The woman sighed. Just a young girl who doesnt understand anything.


    Kong Hou:


    She felt this woman was more unlikable than Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect.


    At least you have some beauty in your brows. The woman stood up. The pce is lonely; I have not talked to a living person for several centuries. These inner pce women are too stupid and cant feel my existence.


    Humans and ghosts are different; you are not of the mortal world, therefore you should not disrupt the peace of the living. Kong Hou sat next to her. The pce is protected by dragon energy, so of course they cannot feel you.


    You know I am a ghostdo you not fear me? The female ghost was extremely beautiful as she walked like a blooming lotus swaying in the wind. She went closer to Kong Hou and said, Do you not fear that I will eat you?


    Kong Houughed. She had not cultivated for long but she did not fear a female ghost. She reached out and pushed away the female ghosts nearing face. Apologies. I do like beauties, but soft and warm ones.


    The female ghosts face darkened. She gritted out, Such a sharp-tongued girl. You just said I should not disrupt the peace of the living. You think the people who live here can obtain peace?


    Sheughed coldly. I have stayed in this pce for many years, seen the dynasties change, seen the throne change hands. The people who lived here never obtained peace.


    Kong Hou wanted to say, you did not obtain peace either. If you did, why would you persist in staying here and not be willing to leave?


    Little girl, what is your gaze? The female ghost seemed to guess Kong Hous unspoken thoughts. Her brows rose. I am not like these inner pce women. My king never had any other women. Back then, there were no consorts other than me. Dignity, virtue, benevolence, those had nothing to do with me. The officials said I was a wicked demoness, and the women of the world hated me, but so what? My king did not like other women.


    Mentioning her past glory, the female ghosts tone was slightly proud. A woman of the inner pce like you will not understand.


    I am not a woman of the inner pce. Kong Hou spread her hands and produced a pot of tea and two teacups. She poured tea for both herself and the female ghost. I am a person who walked out of this imperial pce.


    The female ghost stilled. She pushed away the teacup Kong Hou handed her. You lie to me!


    Kong Hou smiled. If I am a member of this pce, how can you enter my dreams?


    The female ghost grew silent. A long timeter, she looked at the moon in the sky and quieted. The clean wind blew at her hair and also blew some of her mncholy.


    Kong Hou looked silently at the scene. This really was a beautiful woman, beautiful when angry, beautiful when grieving. Even when she was just sitting silently, she was so beautiful people could not help but look.


    My king promised to stay with me and be buried in the same tomb. We promised to walk the road to the yellow springs together. I promised him. The female ghost cried tears of blood. I waited a long time for him. The flowers on the yellow spring road have bloomed year after year, but he did not appear. He is not in the tomb, he is not in the pce. I watched as the dynasty belonging to him was destroyed, watched as the pce we once lived in was burned down and rebuilt. He still did not appear.


    He lied to me! The anger of the female ghost erupted. The moon in the sky turned blood red. He lied to me!


    Looking at the twisted and ugly features of the female ghost, Kong Hou flew and tapped on her head to stop her from going mad. This was a female ghost who had lost her rity of mind while waiting. Maybe soon after, she would lose thest vestige of her mind and be a malicious ghost. In the end, the ghost officials would take her away, and she would be one of the evil ghost rivers monsters that killed and devoured each other.


    He did not lie to you. Kong Hou used spirit energy to help the female ghost recover her original appearance. After waiting for the other to regain her reason, she said, I once heard a storyfrom a thousand and eight hundred years ago, the story of the king of the Western Feng Dynasty Cang Yu and his queen.


    King Sang Yu and his queen were deeply in love. After his queen passed away, King Sang Yu was in great sorrow, begged the gods everywhere, and received a medicine that could return the dead to life. After that, King Sang Yu watered the medicine with the blood of his heart, and used the blood of a monarch to raise the Blue Jade Ear that could revive the dead. But peoples deaths are fated. King Sang Yus actions disobeyed the heavenly path and he was punished by the heavens. His wife did note back to life, and he was also killed, his soul destroyed.


    You are King Sang Yus queen. Kong Hou felt very ufortable inside. She did not even dare to look at the female ghosts expression. He did not want to lie to you, only he cannot keep the appointment.


    The female ghost looked dazedly at her. You are lying to me


    Do not wait any longer for him; he cannote. The truth of some stories was cruel, but Kong Hou felt she should let this queen know the cruel truth rather than have her assume her love with the king had ended in a lie.


    This was unfair to King Sang Yu, to the queen, and to the legend which had been passed down for a thousand and eight hundred years.


    You are lying, you are lying, you are lying The female ghost continued to shake her head. My king is wise and loving to the people. He is the best king in the world. His soul would not have been destroyed. You are lying to me.


    The anger on her body started to dissipate, and her eyes bled blood. Suddenly, her ck hair turned white. My king said he would nt red flowers all over the mountain for me, that we would never part for all our lives. He said


    After saying this, she seemed to think of something and flew out of the pce. Kong Hou hesitated and followed. After flying a long time, she saw the female ghost stop on an unpopted mountain. No one resided on this remote mountain, but bursts of bright red flowers bloomed at the base of the mountain.


    Kong Hou had never heard crying like this, like thement of a lonely swan, like the wail of a cuckoo. Each sound beat on her heart.


    Was love so miraculous? To make an emperor go against the heavens and have his soul destroyed? To have a beauty famed throughout the world stay year after year in the lonely pce just because of a promise made with her king?


    Such a terrifying thing. Why did people still desire it?


    A hint of light appeared in the east. The female ghost stopped crying. She looked up at the sky and murmured, Dawn ising. She plucked a red flower and tucked it above her ear. The female ghost turned to Kong Hou. Am I pretty?


    Kong Hou nodded.


    My king said so as well. He said I am prettier than the flowers. She stood and led Kong Hou to a hidden door. Thank you for telling me the story.


    The stone door opened. Inside was an underground pce filled with brocade, silk, pearls, precious jade and stones, and all kinds of y statues. The female ghost led Kong Hou a long way before stopping at a stone door carved with a woman holding antern about to open the door. The carving seemed to be alive, a person waiting by the door for someone else.


    The female ghost touched the face on the door, and said with a smile and tears, He wanted me to wait for him to return home each day. I should return.


    You Kong Hou reached out to grab her. Her hand was icy cold.


    My king will return, right? She turned to smile at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou thought about King Sang Yus history. The history books said that after King Sang Yu died, his younger brother had taken the throne. After the new king was enthroned, he did not let King Sang Yu be buried with his beloved queen but put King Sang Yu in the royal tomb. In thest thousand years, the royal tombs of the Western Feng Dynasty had been raided by tomb robbers, but they had not found the actual tomb.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. Definitely.


    She would help her find King Sang Yus bones so husband and wife could be buried together.


    Thank you. The stone door opened. Inside were two jade coffins, one empty, and another one with a woman. Even after a thousand and eight hundred years, the corpse of the female was still undamaged, as though she was alive.


    I should sleep. The female ghost sat on the jade coffin and took out a box from underneath the female corpses pillow. Take this. When I think of the price King paid for it, I cannot let it rest by my pillow.


    After the box was moved away, the female corpse in the coffin turned to dust, leaving behind only a grand robe embroidered with gold and jade in the coffin.


    Watching as her own corpse turned to dust, the female ghost smiled uncaring and pushed the jade box into Kong Hous hands. I have a nameI am Qing Luo.


    After saying this, she fell back into the coffin, turning into dots of light that disappeared in the world.


    Kong Hou did not know why her throat felt stuffy. She wiped away the tears leaking from her eyes and put the coffin lid on for Qing Luo. She wiped away the dust on the top.


    She said hoarsely, I will find your king for you.


    Closing the stone door, Kong Hou looked at the morning sun rising in the east. The bright flowers were redder than the sun.


    ##


    In the imperial pce, Huan Zhong suddenly reached out to touch Kong Hous pulse.


    Soul dispossession?


    He suddenly stood up. Lin Hu!


    Why would her soul suddenly leave her body?


    Trantor Ramblings: All the sadness missing from the main story is put into these plot developments

 Chapter 96 - Joint Interment

    Master? Lin Hu pushed open the door and entered. He saw a panicked expression on Huan Zhongs face and had a bad feeling. He had followed Master for several centuries and had rarely seen Master panic.


    Kong Hous soul left her body. Huan Zhong took out a soul summoningntern from his storage ring and said, Stand guard for me.


    Lin Hu stood next to the bed and inspected. As expected, soul dispossession. But Miss Kong Hou had been all right. Why would something like this suddenly ur? Had someone cast a spell? He couldnt help but think of the evil cultivator formation master who had made the Withering of Ten Thousand Bones formation. But this was not the time to pursue that matter. Seeing Master using his hearts blood to light the soul summoningmp, he said in a panic, Master, you


    The soul summoningntern lit up. Mist rose inside the room. Huan Zhongs fingers moved. Yin yang two poles, listen to my ordersoul return!


    The window suddenly opened, and a wild wind blew the leaves in the courtyard. Huan Zhong did not lift his head and waved a hand to block the iing wind. The soul summoningntern did not move a thread.


    Today, I do not care who ismitting evil here. Even if I have to chase you to the end of the world, I will not spare you. Huan Zhong waved his hand to close the window and then gripped with his hand in the air. A bell made from spirit energy formed in his hand. He waved it slightly and it gave off a clear chime.


    Where is the chiminging from? The crown prince who was helping Emperor Jinghong take care of matters looked around. The chime was so strange, as though it was a sound which should not exist in the mortal realm.Emperor Jinghong stood. Just as he opened the window, the wind blew mightily, gusting through the pce streets and giving off an ear-piercing howl. Leaves hit Emperor Jinghongs face. He took two steps back and motioned for the eunuch to close the window.


    Do not go out. Emperor Jinghong thought for a long time. Order the captain of the imperial guard to protect the pce Immortal Kong Hou is residing in. If anything suspicious nears it, do not let it enter.


    Rememberanything, not just people. As an emperor, Emperor Jinghong had a perceptive judgement towards extraordinary matters.


    Father-Emperor, has something happened? The crown prince was slightly worried.


    It is something we cannot participate in. Emperor Jinghong thought of much more. What he worried most was Immortal Kong Hou had disobeyed the heavens by helping the people and the punishment was nowing.


    ##


    Discovered? In a hidden ck cave, the formation master looked at the cracked y statue on the stone table. He threw the statute to the side and snorted. He plucked a hair and wrapped it around another statue.


    Strange Kong Hou looked at the mist in the surroundings and decreased her flight speed. This thick mist which suddenly appeared was suspicious and seemed to be deliberately stopping her.


    She was in her soul state and could not use many of the talismans she had. She could only summon her lifebond Phoenix Head talisman. She gripped Phoenix Head in her hand as she walked forward.


    The long small path seemed endless. Kong Hou could only hear her footsteps.


    She could only see this one path, but was this path the correct one?


    Kong Hou stopped walking and sat down where she was. With Huan Zhong and Elder Lin protecting her body, they would definitely find something was wrong with her given their powerful cultivation.


    Rather than going around mindlessly and falling into a bigger trap, it was better to wait where she was.


    Closing her eyes, she felt around with her mind. She gradually heard the sound of water, the tweeting of birds, and the wind blowing past leaves. There seemed to be talking in the distance.


    She was not far from the city gates. There was a river nearby.


    In the cave, the formation master found the hair wrapped around the statues neck stopped moving. He frowned. Not falling for it?


    A young cultivator who had not cultivated for a decade yet was so strong?


    Those bald donkeys of Quiet Peace Temple had left this world. Who was helping her? The formation master tried to divine but everything seemed to be hidden by fate.


    You dare ruin my matteryou will not return alive. The formation master bit a finger and drew a seal on the statue. Summon the evil ghosts!


    Countless growing ghosts with sharp ws neared Kong Hou. She opened her eyes and frowned. Last night, Queen Qing Luo entered her dreams and drew her soul to the queens tomb. She had found it strange. Female ghosts from the mortal would should not be able to do this.


    Now that these ghosts were blocking her way, Kong Hou finally understood. It was not that Queen Qing Luo had been powerful, but that others had done something. She put her fingers on Phoenix Heads strings and plucked the strings to drive away the ghostsing at her. She said harshly, If you do not retreat, I will destroy your souls.


    The ghosts ignored her and came in packs at Kong Hou. Kong Hou did not hesitate. She started to killrge groups of ghosts and created a path of blood. But looking at the path ahead, she did not move.


    There was only one direction out of four without any ghosts blocking the way. Didnt this tell her directly there was something wrong with this path?


    They wanted her to fall for the trap in a panic?


    Kong Hou snorted. She was a smart and quick-witted girlhow could she fall for something like this?


    The ghosts were not difficult for her to defeat, but there were too many of them. They were endless, and as soon as she destroyed one wave, another one would climb up.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    The sound of a bell. Kong Hou turned around and saw a figure fly out of the mist, holding a sword in one hand that would kill arge group of ghosts with a swing. Even though it was just a shadow with blurry features, Kong Hou recognized immediately this was a part of Huan Zhongs consciousness.


    The shadow just swung his sword two times, and the ghosts disappeared under his sword.


    The figure flew next to her, grabbed her hand and flew into the sky. They quickly passed through the thick mist, and the prosperous capital was underneath them. The figure holding Kong Hous hand gradually disappeared, but the clear bell chimes still echoed.


    Kong Hou sped up and flew into the magnificent imperial pce. As she neared the pce gates, arge snake the thickness of a mans leg blocked her path. Just as she prepared to attack with Phoenix Head, numerous arrows flew and hit the ck snake.


    Several armored imperial guards pulled the snake away while some eunuchs came with buckets of water and cleaned the floor.


    Kong Hou:


    Be alert, do not let even a cricket in. The captain of the imperial guard said loudly, If these animals disturb Immort Kong Hous rest, how can you face your conscience and the people?


    We cannot! The imperial guards replied in unison.


    Good that you know this. To express his own determination, the imperial guard captain looked down and saw an ant crawling by quickly. He raised his foot and pressed it down hard, crushing the ant. See, this official will not even let an ant by.


    Yes!


    The formation master smashed the y statue on his table out of anger. Why couldnt even the ant he had raised get near Ji Kong Hou? He took deep breaths and tried to mentallymunicate with the ant. He did not receive any response.


    What happened? Had even his ant been discovered?


    Seeing the situation was not good, the formation master did not linger. He packed away the things in his cave and then flew without looking back.


    Be vicious when needed, flee when neededthis was the rule for an evil cultivator.


    ##


    Kong Hous spirit entered the room. Huan Zhong looked towards the doorway but did not see anything.


    Master? Lin Hu saw Huan Zhong suddenly look towards the door and looked as well. He only saw the door swinging slightly in the wind.


    Lin Hu turned to look at Kong Hou on the bed, his eyes not daring to move away.


    Kong Hou struggled to open her eyes. She felt her eyelids were extremely heavy, a pile of rocks weighing on her body. Her hands and feet were not hers. She managed to open her eyes a sliver. She wanted to speak. Huang


    Huan Zhong.


    Do not speak. Huan Zhong held Kong Hous wrist with a trembling hand and poured a bottle of spirit fluid into her mouth. Your soul left your body; you will feel temporarily ufortable.


    Unless this was a cultivator who reached Projection Stage or above, other cultivators would have ufortable symptoms when their souls left their bodies.


    Kong Hou swallowed down the spirit fluid and blinked up at Huan Zhong.


    The gue has been taken care of. This worlds emperor sent major officials to the disaster area to help the people take care of the remaining matters. Huan Zhong guessed what she wanted to ask. Everything is well. The only one not well is you.


    Kong Hou felt there was something in her hand. Thinking that it was the box that Queen Qing Luo had given her, she raised her hand and gave the box to Huan Zhong with difficulty. Then she fell into an unworried sleep.


    Kong Hou, Kong Hou Seeing Kong Hou faint again, Huan Zhong grabbed her hand in a panic and passed spirit energy into her body.


    Seeing Master acting so chaotically, Lin Hu could not endure it and reminded, Master, Miss Kong Hou is only asleep. She just experienced soul projection; it is good that she has an undisturbed rest.


    Huan Zhong finally realized. Thinking of how he had just lost hisposure, Huan Zhong looked dazedly at Kong Hou.


    Where did this boxe from? Lin Hu found it strange. Miss Kong Hous soul had left her body. Why was there now an additional box? What surprised him the most was this box had dense spirit energy.


    This was the mortal world. How could there be something with so much spirit energy?


    Huan Zhong handed the box to him and stood up to wet his handkerchief. He wiped Kong Hous hand and face. Lin Hu, Kong Hous karma with the mortal world has ended. When she wakes, we will return to Lingyou World.


    But Lin Hu hesitated. We are still missing an ingredient. We need to search for it in this world


    No need, Huan Zhong said. Having Kong Hou travel all around, bowing and pleading for these imaginary medicineswhat is the meaning?


    Lin Hu was silent for a moment. Master, I know you do not want Miss Kong Hou to endure hardship, and even but have you ever thought, one day when you are gone, another person will stand by Miss Kong Hous side and apany her?


    If there really is such a day and a good person apanies her, IHuan Zhong paused and tucked in Kong Hous nketI will be reassured.


    Right, starting then, another man will hold her hand and apany her day and night, will travel the world with her, and then they will ascend together and be an immortal couple that everyone admires


    Huan Zhong turned to look at Lin Hu. Lin Hu shook his head helplessly, If you care so much, do not pretend to be so generous. Who can feel reassured giving someone they care about to someone else? If that person bullies her, lies to her, betrays her? And you are not next to her and cannot protect her, what should she do alone?


    You can help me


    Master, you know. Lin Hu shook his head. I promised to follow you because you saved my life. If you are not present, I will return to the forests and not ask about worldly matters.


    Look after your own woman; anyone else you might give her to is unsuitable. Lin Hu seemed earnest and seemed to joke at the same time, and in passing opened the box Huan Zhong had given him.


    Immediately, he received a great fright. Inside, this resembling jade, resembling fungus wasnt wasnt this the Blue Jade Ear? What had Miss Kong Hou done when her soul had left her body? Had she gone to dig up other peoples tombs?


    Lin Hu was in a daze for a long time before saying, Master, you wont have to serve her just in this life; you will also serve her in the next one.


    Huan Zhong continued to wipe every part of Kong Hous hand as he ignored Lin Hus words.


    Miss Kong Hou found the Blue Jade Ear for you.


    What did you say? Huan Zhong looked back at Lin Hu, thinking he had heard incorrectly.


    Lin Hu handed the open box to Huan Zhong. Look.


    Huan Zhong gripped Kong Hous hand. A long timeter, he said, You are right.


    About serving Miss Kong Hou?


    No, about also serving her in the next life. Looking at the glowing Blue Jade Ear, Huan Zhong put Kong Hous hand back inside her nket. This is very good.


    Lin Hu:


    A sword cultivator in his love ordeal always said strange things no matter what he said.


    ##


    Kong Hou had a satisfying sleep. The entire world was quiet and she wasnt willing to wake up. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw the auspicious clouds embroidered on the bed hangings. She struggled up. Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong who was meditating a few steps away.


    Just as she moved slightly, Huan Zhong came out of his meditation state. He opened his bright eyes and met her gaze.


    Kong Hou felt slightly stiff all over, and even her mind seemed to be stuck. Kong Hou looked dazedly at Huan Zhong. Momentster, she said, Huan Zhong, how long did I sleep for?


    Not long. Huan Zhong strode next to Kong Hou and reached to hold Kong Hous wrist.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou was puzzled by his sudden movement.


    I am examining your meridians for you. Huan Zhongs hand moved up slightly as he channeled spirit energy into her body. Her meridians were calm, but she did not have enough spirit energy in her spirit tform.


    Next time, do not do something so dangerous. Huan Zhong took his hand away. You were wounded seriously. You need to rest for a while topletely recover.


    Kong Hou sat up on the bed and stretched her stiff limbs. Huan Zhong, apany me to a ce.


    Huan Zhong saw her ashen face and wanted to stop her. However, seeing Kong Hous determination, he could not say the words. He could only take out a dress from his storage ring and put it in her hand. Change, and I will apany you.


    Kong Hou finally found that she was wearing a tattered magic robe. However, her body felt clean without any dirt at all. Had Huan Zhong cleaned her up?


    I will wait for you outside. Huan Zhong stood up and walked out the door.


    Kong Hou quickly changed. Her arms were very stiff so she put her hair into a simple style and did not put on any makeup. When Huan Zhong walked in, Kong Hou was sketching in the air with a stick of ck dye over her brow but she did dot draw.


    What is it? Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou looked slightly depressed.


    My arms do not listen to meI cannot do my eyebrows. Kong Hou put the ck dye back into the box, her expression dispirited.


    I will help you. Huan Zhong bent in front of her, his expression gentle. All right?


    Kong Hou was skeptical. Huan Zhong would draw two earthworms on her face. But facing Huan Zhongs gentle expression, Kong Hou Kong Hou did not bear to refuse.


    Even if he drew her eyebrows into earthworms, or even drew a second pair of eyebrows on her, she could not bear to refuse.


    Huan Zhong took the ck dye and leaned closer to Kong Hous face. Kong Hou stopped breathing and looked at this face close to hers. His skin was clean and wless, the color of his lips slightly faint. His features were so perfect that she could not find any w.


    She smelled the faint scent of medicine. She could even feel Huan Zhongs breathing. Kong Hou felt slightly uneasy and leaned back.


    Do not move. Huan Zhong held her face, his tone filled withughter. Your brows are beautiful; I do not want to ruin their innate beauty.


    Kong Hou blinked. Now she was even blushing.


    The truth was that the hand of a sword cultivator was steady. He didnt just have good swordsmanship, he could draw her brows beautifully. Kong Hou took the mirror Huan Zhong handed over and looked several times. Huan Zhong, you have such good skill! Have you drawn for other people before?


    No. Huan Zhong put the dye back in the box. You are the first.


    Kong Hou held her slightly heated face. Fortunately, she had not powdered her face today so that she did not have to worry about the powder falling off if she touched her face.


    So she was the first female that Huan Zhong drew brows for. While this was just a minor matter, Kong Hous low mood started to turn for the better.


    Putting down the copper mirror, she stood up and said, Lets go.


    Wait. Huan Zhong took out a cape and put it over Kong Hou before walking in front of her and bending down slightly.


    Huan Zhong? Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhongs bent waist and took a step back in confusion. This was a perfect man, so perfect people would feel he would not easily bow.


    Your limbs are stiff, you have an empty spirit tform and should not use spirit energy. Huan Zhong smiled. I will carry you onto a flying talisman.


    Kong Hou was slightly embarrassed. Will this be troublesome?


    Huan Zhongughed. Come up.


    Kong Hou rubbed her hand and leapt onto Huan Zhongs back. This back was warm and firm, filled with a sense of security. Kong Hou put her hands on Huan Zhongs shoulder and said thanks in a small voice.


    Huan Zhong carried her onto the flying sword and asked, What are we going to do now?


    Retrieve a corpse. Kong Hou unconsciously wrapped her arms around Huan Zhongs neck, wanting to get some warmth from his body to drive away the tragedy of King Sang Yu and Queen Qing Luos love story. I promised someone she can be buried together with her beloved.


    All right. Huan Zhong did not ask where Kong Hou had gone to find a corpse, and did not ask her when she had promised someone. He only apanied her to find the remains.


    Holding the box with the remains, Kong Hou entered Queen Qing Luos tomb again. Kong Hou put the box with King Sang Yus remains next to Queen Qing Luos jade coffin.


    She closed the coffin. Kong Hou lit a stick of incense for the couple.


    Born at different times, but able to spend their deaths together.


    She left the grave and set up boundaries around it, pulling new mud and stones to block all the paths. Even if grave robbers came again, they could not disturb the peace.


    They only reunited after a thousand and eight hundred years. In the endless days after this, let them lie together and forever not be disturbed.


    Seeing the tomb and mountain merge into one, Kong Hou looked at the red flowers all around. She turned to Huan Zhong and said, Huan Zhong, lets go.


    Huan Zhong used an arm around her waist to carry her onto the flying sword. All right.


    The wind blew and carried away the red flower petals, creating a rain of flowers.


    A thousand and eight hundred years ago, King Sang Yu definitely never thought, as he nted the flowers, the flowers would be so bright and take over several mountains.


    Time was the most beautiful thing, and the cruelest as well.


    Huan Zhong, will people who disobey the heavenly path bepletely destroyed?


    Huan Zhong looked at the wild red flowers on the mountains below him. Not always. If this person did good deeds in life and carries merit, maybe the heavens will leave behind a thread of his soul. After being nurtured by the world, maybe he has a chance to form a soul again one day.


    That is pretty good. Kong Hou smiled. At least, there is hope.


    Right, your sect sent a message a few days ago. Huan Zhong put an unopened letter into Kong Hous hand. Do not dy important matters.


    Kong Hou opened the letter. After reading the content, she couldnt help but smile brightly.


    Huan Zhong, my eldest shixong sessfully reached Mind Manifestation Stage recently. Kong Hou read the letter again. In a fortnight, the sect is going to hold a Mind Manifestation ceremony for Eldest Shixiong; I need to prepare gifts for him.


    Huan Zhong stilled. The eldest disciple of Moon Perching Peaks Mind Manifestation CeremonyKong Hou was returning to her sect?


    Huan Zhong, lets return to Harmonious City together. Kong Hous eyes were bright. I will take you to taste all the food of Harmonious City.


    Huan Zhong wanted to say, as a disciple of Radiance Sect, it was not suitable to visit when he had not received an invitation.


    All right.


    Given Kong Hous present physical condition, he must send her back to Splendid Cloud Sect himself to be reassured.


    Trantor Ramblings: And the sadness doesnt evenst for one chapter.

 Chapter 97 - Not Angry

    The imperial guards and servants who had been waiting outside the pce for several days saw the gates open, and moved to the sides to wee the immortals out.


    Kong Hou saw everyone by the gates when she came out. Everyone, you worked hard recently.


    No one had expected Immortal Kong Hou to speak to them and they shook their heads excitedly. Immortal, you are too polite.


    They would remember today and record this into their family records. This would be enough to boast about for centuries.


    Kong Hou was dressed in a grand dress, her hair also made up specially. She was leaving this world today. She hade with grandeur, and she would leave with grandeur as well. When passing by the imperial guards, Kong Hou stopped and said to the imperial guard captain, Thank you, Official and the imperial guards, for driving away the pests for me.


    Immortal has done much for the people, and these small ones can do very little for Immortal. The imperial guard captain was shocked. He had not thought that Immortal Kong Hou would know what they had done as she had stayed inside the entire time. It is our honor to help Immortal.


    Kong Hous gaze moved across them. I see three among you who have hidden wounds. Were you injured?The captain was shocked. The fellow soldiers who had worked for Immortal Kong Hou this time had all experienced hardship. His Majesty had been on the throne for ten years and encountered several assassinations. Some from the imperial guards had died, others had been wounded. This was normal. He had not expected Immortal Kong Hou to see at a nce.


    Kong Hou waved her sleeve and sent three streams of spirit energy into the blocked meridians of the three imperial guards. She said with a smile, I have been in the mortal world some days, so it is time to return.


    Immortal The captain of the guard had not expected Kong Hou to suddenly mention departure. He was speechless for a long time. He didnt know if he should try to keep her or respect Immortals intentions and send her away. He peeked at the two immortals behind Immortal Kong Hou. One was like a bare de people did not dare to look at. The other was like a tiger that people did not dare disrespect.


    Please wait. Emperor Jinghong walked over followed by the empress, crown prince, and the major officials of the six ministries. After the Ji Dynasty was overthrown, Kong Hou had spent almost four years as a puppet princess but had notmunicated much with Emperor Jinghong.


    She and this emperor could be called familiar strangers.


    Thank you, Immortal, for not holding the past against us and saving the people of the world. Emperor Jinghong neatened his clothing, then lifted them and knelt down to Kong Hou. He remembered when he had taken the world, he had made Kong Hou kneel like this. At the time, he had felt the Ji Family was full of sin. They should not just kneel to him, but also to the people of the world.


    But now Kong Hou had saved the tens of thousands of people in the world. Even if he was the emperor, he should kneel to Kong Hou.


    Your Majesty does not have to be so. Kong Hou lifted a hand to stop Emperor Jinghong and did not allow his knees to touch the ground. I saved the people because the Ji Family owes the people, and I cannot watch as the people are in pain and hardship. When I leave this world, Your Majesty, do not treat the Ji Family specially because of me. Thend and the people are the most important. I hope Your Majesty and the crown prince will not forget why your overthrew the Ji Dynasty.


    Emperor Jinghong bowed again. I will remember.


    I have ended my karma and cannot easilye to the mortal world any longer. Kong Hou turned to look at the grand pce and memorized its appearance. I hope the people of the world will not endure more war and gue, that they will have good weather and peaceful lives.


    Emperor Jinghong looked at the ethereal woman in front of him and suddenly thought, if the deposed Emperor Ji had had this personality and breadth of mind, he would have been the best subject in supporting his monarch and not the one who caused war and took the throne.


    After today, I fear we will not meat again. Everyone, take care. Kong Hou smiled and bowed slightly to everyone. Her curved brows and bright eyes caused the empress to fall into a daze. She seemed to see the little girl who, back in those days, had sneaked behind the fake mountain and eaten desserts.


    Ji Kong Hou was still that Ji Kong Hou.


    Farewell, Immortal Kong Hou. The empress bowed slowly and watched as the young girl flew upwards with her friends. She only straightened the body when they disappeared into the clouds.


    She knew this was thest time she would see Ji Kong Hou.


    Mortal and divine would be separated and never meet.


    If time could go back, she would not watch coldly as the little girl ate behind the fake mountain and then leave silently. She would take the others hand, give her the best food, and let her live the true life of a princess.


    Yet all this would not start over.


    Like those past opportunities, andthe empress turned and looked at the emperor who was no longer handsome and youngand this man she would no longer love.


    ##


    They cannot see me now? Kong Hou peeked down from the clouds.


    Dont worry, they cannot see. Lin Hu whistled. The winged horses flew out of the clouds pulling the carriage. He turned to look at Kong Hou and jumped onto the carriage.


    As long as they cannot see. Kong Hou immediately turned into a boneless slob, falling back onto Huan Zhongs flying sword. She did not want to move. She had used too much spirit energy and when her soul had returned to her body, she had been attacked by the evil cultivator. Being able to fly away from Emperor Jinghong with dignity had used up all her spirit energy.


    One who wants face will suffer. Lin Hu shook his head minutely. He did not understand these young people. She almost couldnt walk and still cared about her face.


    Just after muttering this, he saw Master re at him. He closed his mouth.


    How did he forget that his master was very protective and could not be offended?


    It is notfortable on the sword. Huan Zhong bent and carried Kong Hou off the flying sword. He flew to the carriage and put her onto the cushions. If ufortable, sleep for a while. When we reach Lingyou World, you might feel better after cultivating a few days.


    Kong Hou yawned and wrapped the nket around her. When we return, we should do paired cultivation; that would have better effect.


    All right. Seeing her wrap herself into a worm, Huan Zhong found a thin nket to put over her. Sleep.


    ##


    The passage between Lingyou World and other worlds would not always send someone to the same ce, but randomly over Lingyou World. The entrances were around the suburbs of Harmonious City, Pei City, Camellia Mountain, Snow Lake, and Hundred Flower Valley. So in all four seasons, cultivators would set up stalls and sell curios of the cultivation world at high prices.


    A box of pastries could be sold for two spirit stones, and a handkerchief for ten.


    Kong Hou did not know the entrances were not fixed. When she came from the mortal world to Lingyou World, she had been sent directly near Harmonious City.


    When she was woken up by the sound of hawking merchants outside the carriage and looked, she found the ents of the hawkers outside were not quite right. She thought that the hawkers were not local.


    Celestial, buy this bead flower. I added seals to this bead flower, and it can give off multicolored light at night.


    Kong Hou:


    She wasnt anternwhy would she wear a flower like this at night?


    She looked outside. Kong Hou said hesitantly, This doesnt seem to be Harmonious City?


    This is near Camellia Mountain but not far from Harmonious City. We will only need a few days to reach there, Lin Hu said. Miss Kong Hou, do you have anything you wish to buy?


    Kong Hou silently shook her head and pulled her head back into the carriage. She turned to Huan Zhong and said, Huan Zhong, lets do paired cultivation.


    You do not need those things? Huan Zhong asked.


    No, Kong Hou said. We will reach Harmonious City in a few days. If Master and the others find out I was wounded, they will shut me in my cave residence for a few years and not let me out. It is better to do paired cultivation early.


    All right.


    Huan Zhong lit a stick of incense, sat next to Kong Hou and closed his eyes.


    An unknown amount of timeter, when he opened his eyes, it was dark outside and Kong Hou was looking at him with a tilted head.


    What is it? Huan Zhong uneasily avoided Kong Hous gaze. He did not dare let Kong Hou discover his thoughts. Thinking about how he had such intentions towards a seventeen-year-old girl while he was over three centuries old, Huan Zhong felt that he had an ugly part inside of him.


    Nothing, Kong Hou said to Huan Zhong embarrassedly. He was just good-looking. She lowered her head. Elder Lin said we can rest inside the city tonight and travel again tomorrow.


    Huan Zhong thought of Kong Hous present condition. Thats good. When we find an inn, you can have a hot bath.


    Thats  Kong Hou felt slightly distressed. She had relied on cleaning spells these past days and almost forgot what a hot water bath felt like. She lifted the curtain and said to Lin Hu who was driving, Elder Lin, Huan Zhong has decided to go find an inn to rest at tonight.


    All right. Lin Hu lightly swung the whip across the backs of the horses. The horses whinnied and flew faster in the darkness.


    When we met Eldest Shixiong at Auspicious Pavilion, he was still in Core Formation. I had not thought he would be a Mind Manifestation forebear so soon. Kong Hous eyes were bright when she mentioned her eldest shixiong. I heard Qing Yuan Shishu say that he thought Eldest Shixiong was very talented back then and wanted to have him as a disciple. But my master got there first. This matter happened a few centuries ago but Qing Yuan Shishu still cannot forget.


    She frequently heard the elders of the sect say that Eldest Shixiong had great cultivation talent. Before she joined the sect, Eldest Shixiong and Wu Chuan Shixiong had the most potential in the sect.


    While Core Formation and Mind Manifestation are just one stage apart, they arepletely different. Breaking the core to manifest will require not only cultivation, but more importantly a state of mind. Path Friend Cheng Yi breaking through his mental barrier to reach Mind Manifestation Stage is a matter worthy of celebration.


    Cultivators with potential and ability to work hard who reached Core Formation were one in a hundred. But from Core Formation to Mind Manifestation, that was one in ten thousand, and even one in a hundred thousand.


    Other than those pseudo Mind Manifestation who were formed depending on pills, Lingyou World had a limited number of Mind Manifestation cultivators. Cheng Yi reaching Mind Manifestation in just less than three centuries of age was a celebratory matter for Splendid Cloud Sect and also a good thing for all of Lingyou World.


    The more young and powerful cultivators there were, the more hope the cultivation world could see.


    ##


    Lin Hu found the best inn after entering the city. When the three walked into the inn, they heard some cultivators talking loudly.


    I wonder what good luck Splendid Cloud Sect got these recent years. First they got a genius pentad spirit base disciple, and now a Mind Manifestation disciple not yet three hundred. The other sects managed to stand for so many years based on effort. Only Splendid Cloud Sect relies on luck.


    Someughed and agreed and some felt the worlds were not right. When has Splendid Cloud Sectcked for powerful people these years? Disregarding the deceased eldersQiu Shuang, Gu Yu, and Shu Jiu, who in Lingyou World would not give these three elders face? Even their sect master and the peak master of Moon Perching Peak have Projection Stage cultivation. The cultivation of one person is luck, but can so many people also be luck?


    These words are logical. Only you feel the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect arezy and should be bullied. Think back. How many disciples of the ten major sects would say something negative about Splendid Cloud Sect outside? Us minor sects will only watch when we encounter major events. Those major sect disciples see more clearly than us. Their attitudes towards Splendid Cloud Sect say it all.


    Which sect that reached the top ten would be a simple one? You could not think that Splendid Cloud Sect was the weakest because the conduct of their disciples was different from that of others and they didnt care what others thought. A disciple who asionally misstepped but still survived for thousands of years was more terrifying.


    Splendid Cloud Sect is most powerful in that they are united. However, after this matter, I fear the peace will be broken. A cultivator with a blue beard shook his head and had a profound expression.


    How so?


    You speak nonsense.


    After everyone stopped talking, the blue-bearded cultivator smiled and said, Supposedly, the sect master position of Splendid Cloud Sect almost went to the peak master of Moon Perching Peak, Wang Tong. But for some reason, Heng Yan stole the sect master position. While they have looked peaceful these years, Wang Tongs eldest apprentice is Mind Manifestation now, but Heng Yans eldest apprentice, the sect disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, Wu Chuan, has not yet reached Mind Manifestation. Would they two not be in an awkward state when interacting in the future? And that pentad spirit base disciple also seems to have joined Moon Perching Peak. The disciples who are getting famous are all Wang Tongs disciples. How can there be no conflict?


    Everyone heard these words and agreed. There would be some conflict between sects, the disciples of sect masters and those of peak masters. Also, Wu Chuan was the sect disciple but his cultivation could not match that of a peak disciple. Even if he had no thoughts now, when disciples started to talk, he could not avoid feeling depressed.


    Kong Hou and the others booked their rooms, sat down at a table in the hall and ordered some hot dishes and soups. Hearing these enthusiastic path friends analyze the future situation of Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou found it novel.


    The sect master position almost passed to her master back then, but her master was not willing at all. The other shishu also found all kinds of reasons to refuse. Because Heng Yan Shibo was the eldest, he had no reasons to refuse and was forced to take over the entire sect.


    As to whether Wu Chuan Shixiong would feel jealousy at Eldest Shixiong reaching Ming Manifestation


    Kong Hou thought of Wu Chuan Shixiongs gaze toward her when she sessfully reached Base Buildingit had been like he discovered a treasure trove. Her subconscious told her that Wu Chuan Shixiong would not be jealous. He most likely would not keep his dignifiedposure and would beughing secretly in his room.


    Do not listen to others. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou in a daze and thought she objected to the others words. The matters of the ten sects are something many cultivators gossip about. Even if others hear, they will not take it as truth.


    Not for that. Kong Hou shook her head. Im just curious how unreliable Splendid Cloud Sect is in the eyes of other people.


    Huan Zhong:


    Lin Hu:


    It could not be described in a few words.


    Ha, I think that you are worried for nothing. You said so muchdid you receive an invitation for Forebear Cheng Yis ceremony?


    The other peopleughed upon hearing this.


    So what if he reached Mind Manifestation at almost three centuries old? The blue-bearded cultivator who was beingughed at could not let it go. Radiance Sects Spirit Master Zhong Xi is not much older than him and is in Mind Dividing Stage. Compared to Spirit Master Zhong Xi, this Forebear Cheng Yi iscking.


    That is true. A woman in the corner with skinny brows and red lips said, In the cultivation world, who canpare to Spirit Master Zhong Xi? Base Building in his teens, Core Formation in his thirties, Mind Manifestation at a century, Projection at two centuries, Mind Dividing at three centuries. This one will be his concubine if such a powerful cultivator wishes it. But these sword cultivators are all so emotionless. Even the most beautiful woman, in their eyes, cannotpare to their swords.


    Do not be delusional. People from Joyful Sect like youdont say bing concubine to a disciple from the ten major sects, even if you get only one night, that is your good fortune.


    The female cultivator was not angry at these words. Her sect cared about consent of both partners in pleasure. The merging of yin and yang was normal; she never felt it was a shameful thing. Sheughed and responded, Even if we cannot sleep with them, we wont sleep with you.


    Celestial, look at medo I qualify to warm your bed?


    After drinking and eating, when there were many people together, once someone started, they could not stop.


    Do not listen. Huan Zhong reached out to cover Kong Hous ears. These are not polite words.


    Huan Zhongs hands were warm andrge, almost covering Kong Hous entire face. She blinked in confusion. She only saw Huan Zhongs mouth move, but did not know what he was saying. Had Huan Zhong sealed her hearing?


    [Lets go upstairs and eat.]


    Huan Zhong said to Kong Hou using a sound spell: [There are too many people here; it is a foul atmosphere.]


    Kong Hou nodded and handed her hand to Huan Zhong with great familiarity. Huan Zhong held her hand.


    Someone noticed this scene andughed. Everyone, stop talking. This young master is so embarrassed he is taking his little beauty to hide in his room.


    We can talk, but they cannot listen.


    Maybe his spirits are heated and he is returning to


    Before the person could finish speaking, he was mmed against the wall by a burst of spirit energy.


    Huan Zhong stood on the stairs and looked at these cultivators who had lost their boundaries in their joking. His expression was cold.


    The other people stopped and shuddered in fear at his action. The person against the wall was not seriously wounded. He just lost his two front teeth and was bleeding from a cut lip. He wiped the blood from his mouth with a sleeve and woke up from his excitement.


    When people gathered and gossiped together, they were easily affected by the mood. They became daring and would do some things without thinking.


    This person finally realized he had walked in front of deaths gate after losing his front teeth.


    A person who could m him to the wall with a wave of his hand could kill him in a blink. He should rejoice this cold-looking male cultivator was not a bloodthirsty person. Otherwise, he would have no chance of climbing off the ground right now.


    Transcendent, please calm down, the cultivator said, lisping due to losing his teeth. This one forgot himself and will not dare speak more nonsense.


    Huan Zhong coldly looked away and saw Kong Hou looking at him. His eyes grew warmer.


    Huan Zhong, my ears are ufortable. Kong Hou rubbed her ears and blinked at him, hoping he would release the spell.


    Huan Zhong turned to nce at everyone. Everyone inhaled in shock and thought they saw a sword leaving its sheath.


    Seeing everyones response, Huan Zhong turned and pointed at Kong Hous ears. Kong Hous hearing recovered. She looked back at the cultivator who had lost his teeth. Huan Zhong, what did he just say?


    He insulted us, Huan Zhong said calmly. But he has recognized his mistake and will no longer do so.


    It is not good to insult others. You should pay attention to your influence when there are a lot of people. Kong Hou thought, this persons insults must have been ugly. Otherwise, Huan Zhong would not act against an Energy Refinement cultivator based on his personality.


    Yes The cultivator was swallowing his teeth and blood. Celestial is right. I will not dare in the future.


    Kong Hou nodded and shook Huan Zhongs sleeve. Huan Zhong, lets return to our rooms.


    The cultivator covered his mouth and cursed inwardly. They were holding hands and returning to their rooms together but still didnt allow people to speak of it. They were so pretentious.


    I have not seen such a good-looking man in many years. The female cultivator of Joyful Sect looked at Huan Zhongs face and couldnt resist licking her lips. If a man like this is willing to stay a night with me, I will be willing to dig out my heart for him.


    Kong Hou stopped walking and turned to look at the female cultivator.


    Thin brows, narrow nted eyes, thin lips. While she did not have soul-stealing beauty, she had her own presence. She frowned. Then she looked at Huan Zhong and pulled him up the stairs.


    Sir, are you willing to discuss yinyang with this servant? This servant is willing to gift you a first-ss talisman. The female cultivator from Joyful Sect stood and said seductively, In the past, it was always the men who came with gifts to beg me to keep thempany. But for you, I am willing to change my rules.


    Men liked good-looking women, women also liked good-looking men. The female cultivator thought it was good to even look a while longer at such a good-looking man.


    The other male cultivators were jealous of Huan Zhong but did not dare speak. They feared the other would smash their teeth as well.


    The method of Joyful Sect was one of yinyang harmony. It benefited themselves, and also the people who were in union with them. They also had a principle of not touching men and women who already had a path union ceremony. Any disciple who disobeyed this rule would be expelled from the sect and their cultivation taken away.


    So while the disciples of Joyful Sect were unscrupulous in their rtions, no one felt they were unorthodox.


    People have to have principles. Kong Hou turned towards the female cultivator unthinkingly and said stiffly, Without standards, there are nows.


    The female cultivator said, For good-looking men, it is all right to abandon ones principles. She threw a flirtatious look at Huan Zhong. Sir, can you see my regard?


    Kong Hou took a deep breath and reminded herself this was a beauty, a charming hundred percent beauty. She would not be angry.


    Huan Zhong held Kong Hous hand, his expression cool. He did not react to the female cultivators words, as though the female cultivator did not exist at all.


    The female cultivator:


    It was so awkward she was acting alone in front of so many people.


    Sword cultivators were as boring and stoic as the rumors said. Such a waste of a good face.


    She raised an eyebrow, and saw Huan Zhong and Kong Hous sped hands. She woke up immediately from the beauty. Just now, she only thought that this man was delicious but almost forgot the forbidden rule of the sect.


    The female cultivator hurriedly bowed to Kong Hou, her voice returning to normal. Apologies. I just forgot myself and acted inappropriately, making a mistake. Miss, please forgive me.


    Just now, she saw this girl was young and thought she was the sword cultivators shimei. So when everyone else had been teasing, she had not participated. Now that she looked, she found it was all wrong.


    When would fellow disciples walk hand in hand?


    And that sword cultivatorhe did not notice her because all of his attention was on the young girl.


    Kong Hou had not expected the female cultivator to immediately change her tune and feltplicated. She teased Huan Zhong but apologized to her. Wasnt there a problem here?


    Just now, I did not notice you were lovers; this one made a mistake.


    Ah? Kong Hous eyes widened.


    Lovers?


    She and Huan Zhong?!


    Trantor Ramblings: Huan Zhong and Kong Hou have put their public announcement before defining their rtionship.

 Chapter 98 - Inhibition

    The female cultivator saw that Kong Hou did not speak and thought the other was still offended by her words. She said, This path friend and Miss are a match made in heaven; this one saw incorrectly.


    She had not noticed previously but now found this young girl, although young, had cultivation equal to hers. A cultivator with such talent would not be a disciple of a minor sect.


    Even the best-looking man was not worthy enough for her to offend a disciple of a major sect.


    Kong Hou waved her hand. She feared if she listened to the others unreliable words like this, she would really blush in front of everyone.


    She turned to look at Huan Zhong, and then at her hand pulling at his sleeve. Her fingers slowly, slowly let go


    Noticing her movement, Huan Zhongs eyes dimmed slightly.


    In the next moment, Kong Hou grabbed his sleeve again.Huan Zhong, lets go. Kong Hous face was flushed, full of the innocence and liveliness of a young girl.


    Whatever others saw was their own matter. She was very happy being with Huan Zhong. She wasfortable with their way of interacting. If she changed because of anothers words, then she would be slighting herself.


    Master said life was a long process of cultivation. If one slighted oneself and the people around them due to the gazes of other people, then there was no meaning in immortality.


    The female cultivator heard the words Huan Zhong and her brows moved slightly. Supposedly, Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect and Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect were travelling together and had helped many people.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong was a member of Radiance Sect, but no one had heard of him before and no outsider had seen his appearance. But this man in front of her was truly too perfect, so she did not hesitate to decide he was Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect.


    So Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Celestial Kong Hou had such feelings between them. Thinking about how so many people had gossiped about Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect, she felt embarrassed. Secretly discussing rumors was called joining in the fun. But when facing the people concerned, talking about the others sect was finding trouble for oneself.


    Fortunately, these two were open-minded and had not erupted on hearing this. But someone had talked about some rumors that displeased Spirit Master Huan Zhong.


    Are you Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Celestial Kong Hou?


    No, you have the wrong person. Kong Hou did not want to cause trouble, shook her head and said, We are just passing by.


    The female cultivator:


    Ha. Someone from the crowd downstairsughed. You see a good-looking person and think that they are disciples from a major sect. Do the major sects ept disciples based on appearance?


    The female cultivator thought, who was so daring they saw this young master attack and still dared to speak?


    She looked back and saw four people walk in the door. They wore simr robes embroidered with phoenix patterns. She immediately did not dare to talk. In all of the cultivation world, there was no other sect than Nine Phoenix Sect who would embroider phoenix patterns on the robes of their disciples.


    Nine Phoenix Sect was powerful, equal to Clear Dawn Sect. Their disciples were proud and thought highly of their sects reputation. People dared to discuss Splendid Cloud Sect and gossip but not Nine Phoenix Sect.


    In the past, someone said something bad about Nine Phoenix Sect, and was chased by a Nine Phoenix Sect disciple across several cities. The disciple only let up after delivering a serious beatdown. Even more terrifying was that the members of this sect had other bad habits. They took great care in their speech and conduct and epted the duty of protecting the glory of the ten major sects.


    It was normal to like protecting the glory of oneself. But what rtionship did the other nine sects have with them that they didnt allow others to gossip about?


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong is an honored disciple of Radiance Sect, Celestial Kong Hou is a genius disciple of Splendid Cloud Secthow could they be so mushy and in love? The four Nine Phoenix Sect disciples sat down at an empty table. The disciple who spoke was the youngest of the four. The woman who led the way had a slender waist and long arms. Her expression was cold, as though she was not interested in anything.


    She did not wear a beautiful dress and have a refined hairstyle like most of the female cultivators. Her clothing was clean and her hair held up by a jade cor. From her appearance, she looked like a male cultivator. However, her features were beautiful and anyone with eyes would not mistake her gender because of her attire.


    Hearing the words mushy and in love, she looked up to nce at Kong Hou and Huan Zhong before turning her gaze away. How could a sword cultivator of Radiance Sect appear so close with a female cultivator of Splendid Cloud Sect in front of others?


    These two were most likely extremely vain cultivators. However, these two had not done any great crimes. She had no need to embarrass them.


    Kong Hou would definitely have been stunned meeting a beautiful and handsome woman like this in the past. But today, she was shocked by the female cultivators words. She was thinking of Huan Zhong, the great beauty, and had no attention for other beauties.


    Transcendents, Celestials, you have to help me. The cultivator whose teeth had been knocked loose covered his mouth and said, These two, because their cultivation is higher than mine, attacked me after a disagreement


    Please stay further away from me. The beautiful and handsome Nine Phoenix Sect female cultivator put a hand on her teacup and used her calm expression to show her indifference.


    The male cultivator flushed at the others disdainful attitude. A momentter, he said, I heard long ago that Nine Phoenix Sect does not ept injustice in the cultivation world. Celestial, please help me.


    The Nine Phoenix Sect cultivator nced at the male cultivator and then at Kong Hou who was standing on the staircase. While she disliked the two pretending to be disciples of major sects, the two had open features and higher cultivation than this man. If they really wanted to do something, would he still be able to speak right now?


    If you had a verbal dispute, you can go to the local government. The Nine Phoenix Sect female cultivator moved her gaze away. While Nine Phoenix Sect will not ept injustice, what do you have to do with injustice?


    Someone couldnt help butugh. The Nine Phoenix Sect female cultivator nced at the person and the other immediately stoppedughing.


    Therge hall immediately quieted, filled with invisible awkwardness.


    Shijie, I wonder if Spirit Master Zhong Xi will appear this time at Path Friend Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony? The shidi asked Ling Yue in a small voice. Spirit Master Zhong Xi has not appeared for many years. Has he reached the limit of Mind Dividing Stage and is preparing to reach for Transcendental stage?


    Hearing the words Zhong Xi, Ling Yue frowned. When she joined Nine Phoenix Sect in the past, she heard someone in the sect mention someone called Zhong Xi who had reached Base Building a few years after joining the sect. After that, she frequently heard news about Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    This disciple of another sect was either undergoing core manifestation or killing evil demons, or he found a secret realm. It seemed that he aplished all the glorious things in the world. She thought that the news that Zhong Xi had reached Transcendental Stage woulde in thesest two years, but Zhong Xi seemed to disappear and no news spread again. But Clear Dawn Sects Ling Bo and Splendid Cloud Sects Kong Hou rose up.


    Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect did not have a good rtionship. Nine Phoenix Sect produced a genius sword cultivator Ling Yue, they produced a pentad spirit base genius Ling Bo. It all appeared a coincidence, but Nine Phoenix Sect felt they were being targeted.


    No. Ling Yue shook her head. Seeing the couple on the stairs leave hand in hand, she detected she was paying too much attention to them and moved her attention back. Zhong Xi is a cold person and does not care about worldly matters. He is an emotionless sword. How would a sword appear for other peoples Mind Manifestation ceremony?


    Oh. The shidi was slightly disappointed. He wanted to see what the legendary Spirit Master Zhong Xi looked like.


    People said that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was ugly but he doubted this. The standard of a genius was powerful cultivation and a good appearance


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong went upstairs. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou remain silent and spoke. Kong Hou, the words just now


    Do not mind those words, Kong Hou said. It is not profitable if their words affect our rtionship.


    Huan Zhong:


    His worry and nervousness all turned into speechlessness.


    Seeing Huan Zhong silent, Kong Hou shook his sleeve. Well, while we are treated by them like lovers, you may be the one losing, but you arent a person that cares about this, right?


    Huan Zhong was omnipotent, powerful, outstandingly good-looking, considerate and gentle. She was the one that benefited greatly if others mistook them as lovers.


    I do not care. Huan Zhong stilled for a moment and his lips curved. Even if all the people in the world misunderstand, as long as Kong Hou does not mind, I will not mind.


    Looking at Huan Zhongs smile, Kong Hou felt she was floating like she had just gotten a great bargain.


    Returning to her room, Kong Hou patted her heated face and turned a few circles inside the room.


    Was Huan Zhongs face good-looking? Good-looking.


    Was Huan Zhongs cultivation high? Unfathomable.


    Was Huan Zhongs personality good? So good.


    Huan Zhong had long legs, an elegant aura, countless talismans and spirit stones, came from a famed sect, and was a handsome sword cultivator and spirit master. She feared she could not pick many young male cultivators better than Huan Zhong in the entire cultivation world.


    So if such a good male cultivator was mistaken as her lover, did he not lose too much?


    Kong Hou sat down on a chair, her hands covering her face. She stamped her foot. She had not thought she would be such a vulgar woman that she started to think what it would be like if she and Huan Zhong became a couple.


    Aah.


    Huan Zhong thought of her as a friend, but she lusted after his beauty. This kind of thinking was very low and shameless.


    Master Lin Hu followed Huan Zhong back into the room and said worriedly, Keep your thoughts in check. I fear you are able to go onto Splendid Cloud Mountain but cannote back down.


    Huan Zhong looked silently at him, the corners of his lips tense.


    Miss Kong Hou is only seventeen; she does not understand romantic feelings. Lin Hu urged, How about we go slowly?


    We? Huan Zhong frowned.


    I mean, you go slowly, and I will help you, Lin Hu immediately corrected.


    Knocking sounds. Lin Hu turned to open the door.


    Kong Hou held a pile of things as she stood outside the door and smiled up at him. Elder Lin, is Huan Zhong here?


    Trantor Ramblings: Kong Hou is growing up  I like how long legs was the first thing she described him with.

 Chapter 99 - So Special

    Kong Hou strolled into the room and saw Huan Zhong reading. She whispered, Am I disturbing you from your reading? But she could never tire of Huan Zhong reading by the window.


    No. Huan Zhong elegantly put the book down. Come here and sit.


    Kong Hou walked to sit next to him and secretly examined Huan Zhong. Seeing him look at her with a smile yet not a smile, she coughed. I came to find you for paired cultivation.


    All right. Huan Zhong looked up at Lin Hu. Lin Hu perceptively left and closed the door for them.


    Seeing Lin Hu leave, Kong Hou whispered, Huan Zhong, are there any among you sword cultivators who have significant others?


    Two centuries ago, an elder of our sect married a medicine cultivator. Huan Zhong earnestly thought back and finally found a cultivator willing to join with another. The two have a good rtionship and never fight.


    One was obsessed with medicine, and the other with the sword. Even if they wanted to fight, it would be difficult.Of all the sword cultivators in Radiance Sect, only one had a significant other


    Kong Hous brow furrowed. Oh.


    What is it? Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou shook her head silently. Nothing.


    When she lifted her head again, her smile was as bright as usual. Let us do paired cultivation.


    All right.


    Huan Zhong sat down cross-legged, looked at Kong Hou next to him, showed a warm smile and closed his eyes.


    ##


    Cultivation was toprehend the word and ones inner self. People withplementary auras would benefit from cultivating together. Kong Hous living environment was simple and she did not interact much with outsiders. This clean and innocent personality meant she could feel the worlds elements more easily.


    After a night, Kong Hou felt that her spirit tform was no longer as dried up as though it were a thinyer at the bottom of a bottle about to crack out of dryness. While not much improved, it was better than nothing.


    Huan Zhong woke up earlier than her and had dressed in white robes but which had different silvery patterns. Seeing her wake, Huan Zhong handed a bottle of spirit fluid to her. I will call Lin Hu to prepare the carriage.


    Taking the body temperature jade bottle, Kong Hou washed herself and drank the spirit fluid. When she came out of the door holding the bottle, she coincidentally encountered the four cultivators from Nine Phoenix Sect.


    Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect have recently been in contact and grown closer. I dont know how these two sects suddenly became as close as a family


    The youngest shidi was muttering in a small voice. When he raised his head and saw a beautiful female cultivator looking at him withrge eyes, he flushed slightly. As a male cultivator, he was embarrassed at talking about a sect behind their backs and being heard by a young female cultivator.


    Seeing the beautiful female cultivator nod slightly at him, the youngest shidi hurriedly returned a bow, his face growing redder.


    Ling Yue looked at the brightly smiling female cultivator. Wasnt she the one who had been mistaken as a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Please. Kong Hou took a step backwards and motioned for them to go first.


    Celestial, you first, the shidi said.


    Kong Hou was going downstairs to find Huan Zhong and Elder Lin. She did not exchange more pleasantries with them. She bowed and then walked down the stairs.


    The youngest shidi looked at her back until she disappeared around the corner. When he reluctantly took back his line of sight, he saw his shijie staring at him. He immediately lost all thought and didnt dare to look at Ling Yue.


    Jing Yuan, as a sword cultivator, your mind has to be calm, your presence peaceful. Do not be a person who cannot walk when they see a beautiful girl. Then you are not a cultivator, but a pervert. Ling Yues voice was cold as she said, After we return, copy your mental scripture ten times, so that you can calm your mind and energies and focus on the sword.


    The shidi called Jing Yuan said with a pale face, Yes.


    Shijie, Shidi has joined the sect for less than a decade. It is normal that his mind is not steady enough. Do not be angry. The other male saw the young shidi with his pale face and wanted to ease the atmosphere. After we return, I will supervise him to practice the sword.


    Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect has joined her sect for seven years and has Mind Activation cultivation, Ling Yue said to the speaking shidi. You have joined the sect for almost fifty years, and just have Mind Activation cultivation.


    The male disciple:


    If he had known this, he would not have spoken.


    Shijie  The other female disciple whispered, It iste, let us travel. From here to Splendid Cloud Mountain, there is still a days worth of travel.


    Facing her shimei, Ling Yues expression was much better. In the sect, she would always have some more patience for the shimei. She nodded. All right.


    The two shidi sighed in relief, and obediently followed behind them silently.


    ##


    When Kong Hou went downstairs, she did not find Huan Zhong and Elder Lin in the hall. She looked around, saw the carriage parked outside and walked out to see. Huan Zhong and Elder Lin were standing next to the carriage and talking. Huan Zhongs expression was grave.


    Has something happened? Kong Hou walked close. Huan Zhong, your expression is not well.


    It is nothing. Huan Zhong looked back at Kong Hou. Just now, I was discussing our gifts for Path Friend Cheng Yi. Our opinions do not agree.


    Eldest Shixiong is a sword cultivator, you are also a sword cultivatorthere doesnt have to be much consideration. Kong Hou did not say something like there was no need to prepare gifts. She jumped onto the carriage. Just any talisman would do.


    You are right. Huan Zhong followed onto the carriage. Before putting down the curtain, the four disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect walked out. Their expressions were simr in their aloofness, and fitted Nine Phoenix Sects usual conduct.


    Jing Yuan wanted to peak, but thinking about Shijies stern face, he bent his head down.


    When the horses whinnied and led the carriage to charge into the sky, he said in amazement, Those are flying horses, and two of them.


    Flying horses were extremely hard to capture and tame after being captured. After being tamed, they had to be fed spirit grasses and dew. This was a kind of horse that burned spirit stones from head to hoof. There were rarely any cultivators that endured to use this kind of horse to pull carriages.


    So luxurious and mboyant. They definitely are not sword cultivators. Jing Yuan found Ling Yue Shijie looking at him and put away his admiration. He said with a stiff expression, Our cultivation should not care about material items, and not copy the extravagance of others.


    Ling Yue said, Your defense jade pendant is worth five thousand spirit stones. Take it off.


    Jing Yuan:


    Was he wrong again?


    Cultivators need to focus on their minds, but no one said you have to live in poverty. Ling Yue jumped onto her flying sword. Do not be so extreme.


    The Nine Phoenix Sect disciples travelled for a while and asionally saw the two horses running in the clouds. Jing Yuan said confusedly, Shijie are these two going to Splendid Cloud Sect to celebrate?


    Among the young generation of Splendid Cloud Sect, the most famed disciples were Wu Chuan, Cheng Yi, Ling Hui and the others. Now, there was also a pentad spirit base genius Kong Hou. They could be considered to have qualified sessors. Cheng Yis mind manifestation ceremony was grand, and the sects all gave face, sending their sect elders, peak masters, or sect eldest disciple to attend.


    Nine Phoenix Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect did not have many interactions, and still had Ling Yue Shijie, the sect eldest disciple,e with gifts. He heard some sects were still trying to get an invitation in order to show their faces in front of the major sects.


    These two people are of unknown identity and should not be offended. Ling Yue nced into the clouds with a serious expression. Especially when that male cultivator who appears to have no cultivation has an attendant who is in Mind Manifestation Stage. How many Mind Manifestation forebears in the cultivator world were willing to be attendants for other people?


    But even so, Ling Yue did not believe these two were from Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect. She frequently interacted with people of Radiance Sect. The sword cultivators of Radiance Sect were all as emotionless as stones, and could not show gentleness toward women like that man did.


    Thinking about the words Master had said to her before leaving the sect, Ling Yue frowned slightly. As a female disciple, she had never cked on the sword path, and did not think she was weaker than any male cultivator. But Master


    Shijie, they are all saying that Radiance Sect is preparing to enter a marriage alliance with Splendid Cloud Sectcould this be true? Jing Yuan felt this was iprehensible. Could fish and bird be together and have children?


    What does it have to do with us? Ling Yue put her hands behind her back. Even if they are truly going to have a marriage, they are equal in rank and willing. What is surprising about this?


    It is strange. We have never heard about Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect in the past, but in thest few months, there have frequently been news of him. Whoever he is, he cannotpare to Spirit Master Zhong Xi. The shimei peeked at Ling Yues expression. If Shijie is going to marry someone, only a man like Spirit Master Zhong Xi will qualify.


    Ha. Ling Yue snorted. What will I do with a man who only has cultivation but no romantic sense? Men, if they are good-looking and have a sweet mouth, it is good to keep them as an amusement. What is the meaning in marriage?


    Shimei:


    As expected, Shijie liked the soft boytoys more. Masters ns were fated to fail.


    ##


    Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony had not started, but Harmonious City was already filled with people from all over, therger restaurants packed with people. Many cultivators who had already abstained from food would be unconsciously attracted by delicious food after entering Harmonious City and break their own rules again and again.


    The female cultivators gorged themselves while they ate expensive Body Shaping Pills, wanting both good food and a good body.


    Sky Sects branch store in Harmonious City put up new wards every day, and sold months worth of items in a short ten days. The storekeeper flicked the abacus loudly as he watched the young female cultivators pick their dresses. For some reason, he thought of Splendid Cloud Sects Celestial Kong Hou who had very good luck.


    But he had not seen her for a long time. He didnt know if she was in seclusion or was out travelling.


    Storekeeper. A clear and familiar voice sounded. Have new dressese out?


    Yes, yes, yes. Seeing the person, the storekeeper was energized. Long time no seehas Celestial been well? The storekeeper took out several sets of dresses for Kong Hou to pick from. There are many people upstairs. Celestial, pick here.


    Thanks. Kong Hou picked a few, and had the storekeeper wrap them up.


    The storekeeper thought, it seems that Celestial Kong Hou was wealthy right now to buy several dresses at one time. While he was thinking, his hands moved quickly. He folded and wrapped the dresses to hand to Kong Hou. He lifted his head and saw two men waiting outside the door for her, but these were not the two shixiong from Splendid Cloud Sect that frequently apanied her.


    Farewell. The storekeeper saw Kong Hou off to the doorway and saw the life token hung off Lin Hus waist.


    These were people from the main sect?


    The storekeeper suddenly felt awe and bowed to Lin Hu and Huan Zhong.


    We came back in a hurry, and I forgot to buy gifts for the shijie. Kong Hou put the dresses into her storage ring. But with these dresses, the *shijie will not care.


    Lin Hu:


    His thoughts and the thoughts of women werepletely different.


    Celestial, you returned? A matron dressed in blue robes saw Kong Hou and said with a smile, A few days ago, I encountered Celestial Ling Hui. She said you went travelling. You are much more handsome now.


    Yes, take this jar of honey; it is good for your skin, someone else added.


    I got some of the wild mushrooms that Spirit Master Wang Tong asked forst time. Celestial, take it with you. Yesterday, a foreigner wanted to buy, but I didnt give it to them.


    Thank you, thank you. Kong Hou took what the people handed over. In order to have them ept her spirit stones, she spent some more time. In the end, she gave away her spirit stones and also had more things in her hands.


    Lin Hu helped her put the things into her storage back, his expression slightly stunned. The people of your city are so enthusiastic?


    Did they frighten you? Kong Hou smiled. They usually are not like this, but I went travelling for a while; they have not seen me for a long time so they are more enthusiastic.


    Lin Hu shook his head. No, this is good.


    The people of Pei City feared and revered the sword cultivators of Radiance Sect, but they would not dare be like the people of Harmonious City who would surround the sword cultivator and shove fruits and wild produce at them. He had heard long ago that Splendid Cloud Sect was casual when interacting with people, but he hadnt imagined just how casual they were.


    Most cultivators would deliberately distance themselves from the people. Ordinary people only had a short hundred years, and the cultivators did not dare to waste too much time on these people.


    But looking at the closeness that ordinary people felt towards Kong Hou in the noisy crowd, Lin Hu was moved inside.


    Was it correct to maintain a cold distance from people because of the short time?


    Shijie, it is them again. Jing Yuan saw Kong Hou smiling brightly in the crowd and murmured, They really came to congratte Path Friend Cheng Yi.


    This female path friend was like a sun when she smiled.


    She was special andpletely different from the shijie and shimei of his sect.

 Chapter 100 - Returning Home

    Jing Yuan, who had never been close to a female and been in love, felt a fire start flickering in his heart.


    Yet in the next moment, he saw this smiling girl pull the sleeve of another man. While the moment was gentle, and she quickly released the sleeve, the little fire that just erupted in his heart was half diminished.


    Then he saw the man lift his head, and met his gaze. He had no emotion in his eyes, cold and frightening. The gaze caused his fire to extinguish thoroughly. He even couldnt help but shudder.


    This gaze so terrifying. It was like unmelted ice that could turn into cold des at any time, and stab into other peoples chests.


    Not looking any longer? Ling Yue had noticed his gaze long ago and only spoke mockingly after seeing him frightened by the mans gaze. I hope there wont be any rumors that you fought another man for a partner and could not win.


    Shijie Jing Yuans face flushed. Leave some face for me. There are people here; it is not good if people hear.


    You also know that people are around yet you stare at another girl. Is there any face? Ling Yues expression darkened. If you want face, you have to understand and act appropriately.Jing Yuan flushed and bowed to Ling Yue. Shijie, I know I was wrong.


    Shijie, there seem to be people from Cool Breeze Sect over there? The young shimei warned in a small voice. Look at the swords in their hands.


    Among the crowd, several women and men were holding swords iid with all kinds of grand gemstones that shone dazzlingly under the sun and publicly dered their existence far and wide.


    It really is them Ling Yues tone wasplicated. In Ling Yues view, Cool Breeze Sect could not be considered orthodox sword cultivators. In this matter, Radiance Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect were simr.


    These Cool Breeze Sect disciples were squeezed in front of a gemstone shop, picking and selecting all kinds of gemstones. Ling Yue felt doubt. They bought so many gemstonesdid they still have ce on their swords to iy them?


    Seeing them full of spirit, Ling Yue did not go up to disturb. She looked towards Kong Hou who was walking towards them and smiled slightly. Miss, we meet again. She did not frequently smile, and the smile looked slightly stiff. This would easily cause people to misunderstand and think she looked down on others.


    Kong Hou tilted her head and said with a smile, Greetings, Celestial.


    Miss is going to Splendid Cloud Sect? Seeing Kong Hous smile, Ling Yue sighed in relief. For some reason, whenever she exchanged greetings with other female cultivators, the other always looked unhappy. Before leaving the sect, Master said to her that people would not attack those who smiled. It seemed Master was right. When she smiled at this girl, this girls attitude grew much warmer.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded. Celestial, will you travel with us?


    No. Ling Yue shook her head and said, We have some other things to do. Miss, please go ahead. We will followter.


    In that case, we will go first. We can talkter on Splendid Cloud Mountain. Kong Hou returned a smile to Ling Yue and then bowed slightly to the other three disciples. Farewell.


    Farewell. The other three disciples returned the bow.


    When Kong Hou was far away, Jing Yuan murmured, Such a beautiful womanhow did she fall


    The white-robed man walking beside the celestial looked back expressionlessly at him. Jing Yuan immediately changed his wordsin love with such an exceptional man. They are a match made in heaven.


    He turned to look at his shijie. She was looking gently at the girl and he felt his heart shudder. This one was good-looking, soft, and sweet when smiling but a woman.


    Shijie, he murmured. The miss is a flower with an owner.


    Good that you know this. Ling Yue felt slightlyforted. This young shidi was slightly dumb but not to the point of being incurable.


    The Cool Breeze Sect disciples finishing picking their gemstones and then turned to see the four from Nine Phoenix Sect in the crowd. They held their grand swords and walked towards Ling Yues group. Ye Fei, at the head, said, Path Friend, greetings.


    Greetings, Path Friend. Ling Yue smiled. Everyone hase to congratte Path Friend Cheng Yi?


    Yes. Ye Fei pressed her lips together and forced a smile.


    While they were all sword cultivators, their understanding of the sword path was all different, so they had nothing to discuss. After exchanging pleasantries, everyone bid farewell in unspoken agreement to avoid an awkward atmosphere.


    Shijie, was that female cultivator of Nine Phoenix Sectughing at us? Feng Qi thought back to the others sarcastic expression and felt wrongness. Even a top ranking sect should not look down on others like this.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong was an apprentice of the top sect, and hadnt been so proud.


    Do you know who she is? Ye Feis mood had turned for the best. While the others disdainful smile had angered her slightly, someone strong was qualified to be proud.


    Who? Feng Qi asked.


    She is Celestial Ling Yue, who is almost equal in reputation to Spirit Master Zhong Xi, and the future sect master of Nine Phoenix Sect, Ye Fei said. There are many sword cultivators in the world who do not like us; you have to get used to it.


    These sword cultivators who did not bear to dress their lifebond swords were so shameless to look down on those that did dress up their swords. They were so unreasonable.


    On the other side, Ling Yue was puzzled. She had smiled, but why did it suddenly be ineffective?


    ##


    Splendid Cloud Mountain was forever shrouded in clouds and filled with spirit energy, so the mountain was named Splendid Cloud. When Splendid Cloud Sect was first founded, it was an unknown minor sect. But because Harmonious City was thought of by the cultivators as a ce where people went to fall from grace, no cultivators liked toe here, including the evil cultivators who liked to make trouble.


    Several hundred years passed like this, until the evil cultivators waged great attacks on the orthodox cultivatorsthen, Splendid Cloud Sect suddenly stepped forward bravely, and the entire cultivation world finally knew that Harmonious City had produced such a powerful sect.


    As Splendid Cloud Sect helped more people, they established their status among the ten major sects. Even though the cultivation world had been at peace for centuries, and Splendid Cloud Sects disciples werezy in their conduct no one dared to rattle their position.


    Kong Hous excitement at returning home gradually calmed when she reached the base of Splendid Cloud Mountain. The birds were quiet in the mountain wrapped inplicated formations.


    Lin Hu praised, Good ce.


    Against a spirit vein, surrounded by flowing water, it had the signs of a ce that grew and multiplied without end. Was the founder of Splendid Cloud Sect one that looked at fengshui?


    Kong Hou, this ce has such good scenery. Lets walk up slowly, Huan Zhong suddenly said. All right?


    Ah? Kong Hou stilled and then nodded. All right.


    Lin Hu turned and looked at Huan Zhong, his expression one of understanding.


    Why do this? Who in life did not die. The heart looks to the gutter. There was no use struggling against something that woulde sooner orter.


    ##


    Splendid Cloud Sect was happy all over, including the new disciples who had joined less than a year ago. While they had not seen Cheng Yi Shixiong many times, the food from the kitchens had grown better recently. This was enough for them to feel grateful to Cheng Yi Shixiong.


    Just as the new disciples were wondering what they were eating at lunch, a disciple who was stationed to patrol ran over and said, Major newssomeone at the base of the mountain saw Kong Hou Shijie managed to con back here a sword cultivator from Radiance Sect!

 Chapter 101 - No

    People rarely walked the mountain paths to Splendid Cloud Sect. The people with lower cultivation in the sect would buy steeds that could fly. Disciples who did not reach Base Building would have to be apanied by other members who were Base Building or above.The limestone paths were covered in grass and formed an undisturbed world. Dots of sunlight passed through cracks in the leaves and left marks of light on the limestone.


    Kong Hou had joined the sect for seven years and never walked this path. It gave her a sense of unfamiliar novelty. Tan Feng Shixiong told me about this path. When Splendid Cloud Sect was first founded, the disciples in the sect mostly had low cultivation and built this path for the disciples to go up and down the mountain. Later, as the disciples increased in number, more had high cultivation, and less people walked this path. But to remember the past hardship, the sect will fix this road every few decades. This is a path that Splendid Cloud Sect made from nothing. Kong Hou turned back to look at the steep mountain path. Thousands of years ago, the sect ancestors had relied on this path to create Splendid Cloud Sectsnds.


    Huan Zhong listened silently. Compared to Splendid Cloud Sects rise from poverty, Radiance Sects founding was much more noble. The founding of Radiance Sect was due to several powerful sword cultivators that felt their skilled swordsmanship should not decline and fall to obscurity after they ascended. So they threw around talismans and spirit stones to create the vast sect.


    Because the buildings of the sect were refined and as beautiful as crystal, they called it Radiance Sect. Ordinary people saw the disciples of Radiance Sect and would call them Radiance Sword Transcendents.


    The founding of Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect werepletely different. Radiance Sect was able to stand for so many years and steadily hold onto the position of top sectwhich seemed easy, but was actually a very difficult matter. Splendid Cloud Sect also had a path of hardship to be one of the top ten sects from an unknown minor sect.


    In the past, he did not understand. As he grew up, he understood. Any sect that survived the attack of the evil cultivators on the cultivation world in the past had their unique attributes.


    Your sect is very great. Huan Zhong slowly walked on the path like he was strolling in the mist. He looked upwards. He feared there were several people who were peeking at them from then to now.


    Of course. Kong Hous face was bright when she mentioned her sect. She did not forget to tter Radiance Sect. Radiance Sect is also great.It was easy to conquernds, but it was difficult to hold them. Radiance Sect had passed down for so many years and had such high status in the cultivation world. This required each generation of sect masters to have great self-control, as well as ability. This was a great test of the sect.


    Kong Hou wanted to knowhad a stern sect like Radiance Sect ever produced an unreliable sword cultivator?


    She was preparing to ask when several fruit husks fell from the sky. She pulled out Water Frost Sword and pointed at the seemingly empty sky. If you keep looking, I will be angry. Scatter.


    The clouds above rolled, and quickly recovered as though nothing had happened.


    Water Frost Sword turned back into a hairpin. Kong Hou put it back into her hair and smiled embarrassedly at Huan Zhong and Lin Hu. The juniors of the sect are not very mature.


    No matter. Huan Zhong smiled and looked towards the air. When Kong Hou spoke, the people hiding behind the clouds all left. No one had stayed shamelessly. The disciples of your sect are very lively.


    I told you to not go, but you did. You will suffer for offending an apprentice. Gui Ling jumped off the crane, saw the other fellow members still chattering with excitement and sighed.


    Did these people have brains? That was an apprentice, a pentad spirit base genius. If she was unhappy and said something, would they have any good days?


    Gui Ling Shidi, you think too much. Kong Hou Shijie was joking with us. She is such a good person, she wont do such a thing. Li Rou covered her face and said with awe, Kong Hou Shijie is so good-looking, has such a good voice, and even the sword cultivator she conned back is so good-looking. There is nothing that Kong Hou Shijie cannot do.


    Gui Ling:


    Yes, and also taking in Five vors Manor. Even the sect master hadnt been able to persuade Spirit Master Bai An to join out sect. But Kong Hou Shijie with her invincible charisma got Five vors Manor to join our sect, and greatly changed our food level. This is a merit that will be known throughout history. Gao Jian Yan touched his protruding belly. It is my greatest good fortune to join Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Gao Shixiong, when you were at home, you did not like to read? Gui Ling asked expressionlessly.


    Gao Jian Yan embarrassedly touched his face. You see even this. Gui Ling *Shidi, you are amazing.


    Gui Ling:


    This sect was finished. Look at what disciples they epted!


    ##


    In the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect, Heng Yan, as the sect master, was personally weing the sect masters and peak masters who hade. Previously, he had not expected that some sect masters woulde in person to Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony. He couldnt help but suspect, was this becauses Radiance Sect had recently sent gifts to them frequently?


    He was puzzled by Radiance Sects recent conduct. Fortunately, their sect master Jin Yue was an old man. Otherwise, he would suspect that Jin Yue had taken a fancy to one of the female cultivators of his sect. Otherwise, why be so solicitous?


    This time, when the invitations for Cheng Yis ceremony were sent out, Peak Master Song He of Radiance Sect came with his eldest disciple with gifts, even more attentive than those minor sects. Even more terrifying was Song He would frequently smile at him when they discussed the path and wouldpliment Splendid Cloud Sects disciples.


    Had he been possessed by someone else?


    These recent disciples are more and more disappointing, and there are only two single spirit base disciples among the disciples fromst year. They do not have as much talent as the previous disciples. Sect Master Shuang Qing who came in person shook his head and sighed, Us, as the elders, can only worry more.


    These words seemed to be ament, but were actually a boast. Right now, the cultivation world was really one year inferior to thest. Primary Luck Sect was not among the top ten sects but was able to have two single spirit base disciples. They could boast about this for five decades.


    You cannot say it like this. Song He who usually rarely spoke when there were many people said, I find that Miss Kong Hou who Splendid Cloud Sect epted a few years ago is very good. Talented and intelligent, and also has great courage; she is a rare one.


    Yes. The elder from Cool Breeze Sect immediately added, When disciples of my sect were being chased by evil cultivators, they only managed to escape due to Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Huan Zhongs help. Such goodness is the hope of the future.


    Yes, yes. Pavilion Master Sun of Auspicious Pavilion nodded. Celestial Kong Hous talent is extraordinary.


    Spirit Master Shuang Qing turned around his rectangr head and pretended to drink tea. He felt great hatred inside. These bootlickers! He swallowed the tea and said to Song He, Your sects Spirit Master Huan Zhong has great cultivation and swordsmanship. I feel less able than him.


    No, he only relies on his talent. He is not as intelligent as Celestial Kong Hou. Song He ttered Kong Hou, then felt that he should not beat down his shizhi in front of Splendid Cloud Sect. He hurriedly said, The childs best trait is being reliable and having a good temper. He found a few secret realms when young, went in them to explore and managed to gather some wealth. Us, as elders, just hope that juniors can live well, and demand nothing else.


    Was Peak Master Song He of Radiance Sect ill? He praised the disciple of Radiance Sect, but this peak master turned and said that his disciple was not as good as a young girl of Splendid Cloud Sect who had not yet cultivated for a decade?


    Was there some secret transaction between Song He and Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Shuang Qing controlled himself and did not bear to speak negatively about Kong Hou. He would pull down Splendid Cloud Sect sooner orter. But that young girl all right, debts to their own, he had principles.


    We are finally here. Kong Hou looked at the gate of Splendid Cloud Sect and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She turned and smiled at Huan Zhong. Let me take you in.


    Lin Hu:


    His existence was so weak that he wasnt even included.


    As the three walked to the gate, five people jumped off their flying swords. Kong Hou looked back at the arrivals. It was the four disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect and an old person dressed in blue robes.


    Was this the peak master of Nine Phoenix Sect? But yesterday in the inn, this old person had not appeared.


    Kong Hou was correcthe peak master of Nine Phoenix Sect had arrivedter. Ling Yue and the others did not travel with Kong Hou after meeting them at the mountain base to wait for this peak master to arrive. Originally, Nine Phoenix Sect did not arrange for a peak master toe. When they heard that Radiance Sect and Clear Dawn Sect all sent peak masters, and even Quiet Peace Temple sent disciples, they hurriedly sent a peak master after Ling Yue and the others.


    In terms of interacting with others, they could lose to anyone except Clear Dawn Sect.


    The greatest coincidence in the world was that sects that were at odds would frequently meet coincidentally, for example, Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect. When the group of Nine Phoenix Sectnded, a flying pce floated over. Walking out of the flying pce was a peak master of Clear Dawn Sect and their sect eldest disciple Chang De.


    The two peak masters gazes met, and the peak master of Nine Phoenix Sectughed falsely. Long time no see. Everyone is still so elegant.


    The peak master of Clear Dawn Sect heard this. Was this mocking them for not having advanced in their cultivation? Heughed softly. No no, not as good as your sect.


    Your sect is still so humble. The peak master of Nine Phoenix Sect nced at Chang De. Virtuous Nephew is already at full Core Formation; you should be reaching Mind Manifestation soon.


    The peak master of Clear Dawn Sect smirked coldly. Thank you for your concern. During cultivation, one should not rush. I heard a few days ago that your sect wants to matchmake one of your disciples with Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect. Is it true?


    The peak master of Nine Phoenix Sect changed expression. The matters of juniors depend on karma. Us elders will not be matchmakers. When does the cultivation world do such things as blind marriages?


    As long as they are just rumors. The peak master of Clear Dawn Sect smiledfortingly. Virtuous Niece Ling Yue is talented, and Spirit Master Zhong Xi is a genius. They are all great talents of their sect. How can someone spread these nonsense rumors about them?


    [Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Ling Yue intend to marry?] Kong Hou had not expected to hear such astounding gossip and spoke to Huan Zhong using a sound spell. [If Spirit Master Zhong Xi has a good appearance, since the two both have great swordsmanship, they are suited]


    Not suited! Huan Zhong interrupted Kong Hous sound art and said, Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Ling Yue have never metwhat suitability is there to speak of?


    Kong Hou stilled. Huan Zhong seemed very unhappy about this.


    Huan Zhong did not conceal any of his words, and caused the two peak masters to look at him. The expression of Nine Phoenix Sects peak master darkened, but he still maintained his smile in front of so many people. This peak master is?


    Ling Yue had noticed Kong Hou, Huan Zhong, and Lin Hu already and she was surprised hearing Huan Zhong suddenly speak up. This cold man was not one who meddled in other peoples business. Why would he act rashly when two peak masters were talking?


    Peak master Qing Yuan who was responsible for weing guests saw Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sects group from afar and sighed inside. How did these two sects get together?


    Path Friends Zhi He and Ming Zhai, thank you foring with your disciples. This one has cked in weing you; please forgive me, Qing Yuan said with a smile. Why stand hereplease enter, please enter.


    He pped his hands and a row of cranes flew over and stood gently in front of everyone. Please.


    Congrattions to your sect for another Mind Manifestation forebear. Your juniors are astounding. Peak Master Ming Zhai of Clear Dawn Sect spoke first. Path Friend Qing Yuan doesnt need to be so polite. Please.


    Please. Qing Yuan bowed to the two people again.


    The other disciples bowed to the elders. Qing Yuan turned and looked into the corner, surprise on his face. Kong Hou Shizhi?


    Shishu. Kong Hou came forward with a smile and bowed to Qing Yuan. Shishu, have you been well recently?


    Good, good, good. Qing Yuan examined Kong Hou repeatedly. She had grown taller, and also more beautiful. He looked towards the two male cultivators behind Kong Hou, and his expression grew serious. Of the two, the one in ck robes had Mind Manifestation Stage cultivation. The handsome young master in white robes appeared like a mortal at first nce, but when he looked again, he felt the other was extraordinary. He had full Mind Manifestation cultivation but could not see what cultivation the other had. The other was more powerful than him. Path Friends, you are?


    Shishu, these are two friends I made when travelling. Elder Lin Hu of Radiance Sect, and an apprentice of Radiance Sect, Huan Zhong. I invited them to attend Shixiongs Mind Manifestation ceremony. Kong Hou smiled as she said to Huan Zhong and Lin Hu, Huan Zhong, Elder Lin, this is the peak master of Splendid Cloud Sects Daybreak Cloud Peak, Qing Yuan Shishu.


    Junior greets Qing Yuan Shishu and congrattes your sects disciple for his great advancement. Huan Zhong bowed elegantly and wlessly.


    So it is a high-ranking disciple of Radiance Sect. Qing Yuan smiled and said, Trouble for you toe. Please


    Thank you, Shishu. Huan Zhong stood and walked next to Kong Hou.


    The cultivation world did not put much importance on the separation of genders. Cultivators made friends all overwhen did they care about gender? Qing Yuan did not overthink and summoned three cranes, ordering Kong Hou to take good care of those in her generation.


    Chang De bowed to Kong Hou, and Kong Hou returned the greeting. With elders present, they could not say too many pleasantries.


    The disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect were slightly shocked. These two were really Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Huan Zhong? Spirit Master Huan Zhong was a sword cultivator of Radiance Sect. He and Celestial Kong Hou


    So fish and bird can really have children, Jing Yuan murmured. This Celestial Kong Hou is powerful.


    Ling Yue couldnt help but nce more at Kong Hou. This little girl looked like a fragrant and sweet spirit fruit when she smiled. No wonder even a sword cultivator like Spirit Master Huan Zhong could not avoid liking her. If she was a man, she could not avoid liking this young girl.


    Peak Master Ming Zhai of Clear Dawn Sect nced at Peak Master Zhi He of Nine Phoenix Sect. Spirit Master Huan Zhong had stated that Spirit Master Zhong Xi and a disciple of Nine Phoenix Sect were not suitable. Nine Phoenix Sects n would most likely fail.


    Peak Master Zhi He red back. With Clear Dawn Sects personality, he knew what they thought at this moment.


    Qing Yuan, leading the way, looked back several times at Huan Zhong and found him familiar to the eye. Thinking for a long time, he thought of three centuries ago. Sect Master Jin Yues disciple became the first disciple in the cultivation world to reach Base Building in three years, so he had gone to give his congrattions. For the cultivation world, any disciple with a chance at ascension was their mutual hope.


    That disciple called Zhong Xi had been a half-grown child, but his movements were elegant and noble, nothing that could be picked at. That person had looked very simr to Huan Zhong.


    It appeared Sect Master Jin Yues standard for selecting disciples wasgood-looking, well-mannered, and talented. He really hadnt thought that the stern and dignified Sect Master Jin Yue was a man who judged a book by the cover.


    The cranes carried the guests tond outside the front hall. Huan Zhong looked at the light on the roof of the hall and took a deep breath.


    Huan Zhong, is something wrong? Kong Hou found that Huan Zhongs face was pale and sneaked a squeeze of his hand. Even his fingertips were cold. What happened?


    Huan Zhong slowly shook his head and looked at Kong Hou with his beautifulrge eyes. Kong Hou, if I lied to you on a minor matter, will you be angry with me?


    Kong Hou thought and said hesitantly, You hid Talented Authors new book and didnt give it to me?


    That would truly be outrageous.


    No, I Before Huan Zhong could speak, he was interrupted by Peak Master Zhi He.


    Path Friend Ming Zhai, rather than worry about the minor matters of my humble sect, how about you spend more effort on your disciples cultivation? Zhi He said mockingly. An union is decided by the participants. Spirit Master Zhong Xi is not here, and his willingness depends on him and the disciple of my humble sectdont you think so?


    Shishu, Ling Yue said, we should go in.


    If this continued, no one would look good.


    Peak Master Ming Zhai did not truly dare to anger Zhi He. This was Splendid Cloud Sects territory, other sect members were here, and this was not a ce to fight.


    Kong Hou turned and saw Huan Zhong preparing to speak for Zhong Xi again. She pulled his sleeve and put a finger to her mouth. Ssh, lets not speak. Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect were fighting. Let them fight. If Huan Zhong spoke, Radiance Sect would be pulled in as well. That was not profitable.


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. He wanted to speak but suppressed the urge and said, All right.


    Qing Yuan pretended not to see the friction between Zhi He and Ming Zhai, leading the group into the main hall. Guests from other sects were inside the hall. After a round of greetings, the entire hall became busy.


    As everyone talked, Huan Zhong and Song Hes eyes met. Song He almost jumped out of his chair. This child was so daring. He dared toe with Celestial Kong Hou to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Even if he was at the peak of his cultivation, he could not defeat the protective peak masters and elders of Splendid Cloud Sect, much less now when he only had sixty percent of his power.


    This was their fault, for having this child cultivate and practice the sword all day, forgetting to let him understand how to interact with other people. This was sending him to his death!


    Heng Yan saw Kong Hou return and was very happy. But when he saw the white-robed young master behind her, his hand shook as he held the tea cup. He silently wiped away the tea. He blinked his eyes and confirmed his eyes were not going bad.


    Wasnt this the cultivation genius, one in a thousand years, Spirit Master Zhong Xi who could kill evil cultivators above his level, causing all evil cultivators to shiver, and could stop children crying at night? What did Kong Hou do outside the sect that she brought back someone like this who was rarely seen in public?


    Junior greets Sect Master. Huan Zhong gave the bow of a junior under Heng Yans shocked gaze.


    Virtuous Nephew, no need to be so polite. Heng Yan forced a smile. He turned to look at Song He. Song He looked up and squeezed out a smile towards him.


    Heng Yan:


    Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong to sit at the rear filled with the juniors of the sects. Heng Yan could not bear this any more. Kong Hou was usually very cleverwhy was she suddenly stupid today? Zhong Xi was the master of a peak in Radiance Sect. Letting a peak master sit with those disciples was a slight.


    Virtuous Nephew hase from far, please sit up. Heng Yan made a motion of invitation.


    Thank you, Sect master; this junior and Kong Hou are good friends and will sit with her. Huan Zhong bowed again as a junior and returned to Kong Hous side.


    Seeing he was willing, Heng Yan did not force the issue. After more courtesies, he had the disciples lead the new guests to residences to rest.


    When the guests all left, Heng Yan had a grave expression. Wu Chuan, what are Radiance Sects intentions? Because we gave the merpeople scale, they think we have other good things?


    Wu Chuan thought for a moment and shook his head. With Radiance Sects morals, they do not appear to be people who will do something like this.


    Then what do they want? Heng Yans eyes lit up. Is it


    What?


    Supposedly, Nine Phoenix Sect has intentions of growing closer to Radiance Sect. Do they want Zhong Xi and Ling Yue to meet and interact with each other?


    Wu Chuan realized. So thats how it is.


    ##


    In another courtyard, Song He looked at Peak Master Zhi He who appeared of his own initiative. Path Friend Zhi He just said you had something to discussis it news of the evil cultivators?


    Zhi He shook his head. This one has no news of evil cultivator, but this humble sect has something your honored sect needs.


    Song Hes brow moved slightly. Oh?


    Phoenix blood, Peak Master Zhi He said straightforwardly. Path Friend Song He, did you know our founding ancestor had the remnants of the phoenix bloodline?


    Song He was surprised to see Zhi He stating this secret so openly. What does your honored sect wants in exchange from my humble sect?


    This humble sect has a simple ideato join with your honored sect


    The closed door was pushed open. Huan Zhong stood expressionless outside, dressed in white. Shishu, Peak Master Zhi He, please forgive this junior for the disturbance.


    The wind blew up his robes to dance freely.


    Trantor Ramblings: Huan Zhong is getting closer and closer  and at risk of getting engaged.


    Also,rkspur bugged me into making a group discord. Happy New Years!

 Chapter 102 - Fault

    Kong Hou separated from Huan Zhong and ran to the Food Hall.The disciples of the Food Hall were happy to see Kong Hou and rmended the new foods they had made to her. Kong Hou scanned the line of strange things and picked some pastries that looked delicious.


    Grand Shishu A man dressed in clean blue robes looked up from arge wok, his face covered in sweat from the smoke and fire. Kong Hou looked for a while to recognize that this was Huan Zhongs descendant of an unknown number of generations, Chu Ji Xuan. Hadnt he joined Five vors Manor? Why was he in the food hall of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Ji Xuan. Kong Hou smiled at him and nodded. How are you here?


    In order to increase our pursuit of the cooking path, the disciples of the manor will take turns in the food hall of your honored sect. Chu Ji Xuan smiled and was clearly content with Splendid Cloud Sects food hall. Your honored sect has a variety of ingredients, the path friends are all friendly, and the disciples all respect cooking cultivators. The manor disciples all like taking their shifts here.


    After joining his sect, he knew the status of the cooking cultivators was not high. But the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were different, and never slighted him for being a new disciple. No matter the time, if they met him, they would warmly and politely greet him and would give him all kinds of good ingredients.


    The elder disciples frequently said it was only after joining Splendid Cloud Sect that they truly knew what it was like for a guest to feel at home and to be respected.


    As cooking cultivators, their favoritepliment was that their diners had a great appetite for the food they worked to make.


    Your great grand uncle hase. If you have time, go see him. Kong Hou saw it was almost time for the noon meal and knew they were about to be busy. I will first bring him some pastries to taste.Grand Shishu, wait. Chu Ji Xuan nced at the pastries in Kong Hous tray and added a few more. He said delicately, These several are very weed by your honored sects disciples.


    Kong Hou immediately understood and put back the pastries she had taken before.


    After a long time, her shixiong and shijies pursuit of the culinary path was even more unusual.


    Is Great Grand Uncle still well? Chu Ji Xuan wiped his hands embarrassedly.


    Kong Hou nodded and said with a smile, He is very good. Do you want to go with me to see him?


    That is good. Chu Ji Xuan nodded dazedly but then quickly shook his head. I will not disturb Great Grand Uncle. After joining Five vors Manor, he had sent a letter back to his father-emperor and mother-empress. His father-emperors reply had mentioned the secrets of the court from several hundred years ago. He had learned that Great Grand Uncle and the Chu Family did not have harmonious rtions.


    Father-Emperor emphasized that if he met Great Grand Uncle, he could not disturb the other or incur his dislike. The Chu Family had been in the wrong back then.


    What does nodding and shaking your head mean?


    I Chu Ji Xuan shook his head. This junior means that Great Grand Uncle hase a long way, and this junior will not disturb his rest.


    Kong Hou did not press and nodded to indicate her understanding. She turned and saw some disciplesing in, talking andughing. She said, I will bid farewell. You are busy.


    Grand Shishu, farewell. Chu Ji Xuan bowed. After joining Five vors Manor for several months, his conduct had maturedpared to their initial meeting.


    Gui Ling and the others just walked to the entrance of Food Hall and saw a beautiful woman with a warm smile walk out. Gao Jian Yan stared dazedly at the womans face and could not recover.


    Kong, Kong Hou Shijie, greetings, greetings. Li Rou blushed and bowed to Kong Hou.


    Greetings, Shidi and Shimei. Kong Hou nodded in return, her eyes sweeping across them. She said with a smile, Go get your ces. If other peoplee, you will not get the dishes you want.


    Li Rous face was red, her voice as thin as a mosquito. Yes, thank you, Shijie, for the reminder.


    The disciples who were used to her loud voice were unused to Li Rou suddenly turning soft and rubbed their arms.


    Gui Ling noticed Kong Hou was holding pastries in a quantity for several people and guessed she was bringing them to other people. He bowed to Kong Hou. Shijie, wee back.


    No need for such politeness. Kong Hou found this shidi had a refined appearance and looked again at him. You are all newly-joined disciples.


    Yes, I am Gui Ling.


    Gui Ling Kong Hou nodded. The clouds return half into the ridge, near water with the frost of autumn (gui yun ban ru ling, shui jian shuang qui) Good name.


    Gui Lings eyes trembled slightly. He bowed his head and returned the greeting. Thank you, Shijie, for your praise.


    Kong Hou smiled and said, All right, go eat. Farewell.


    Shijie, walk well. Gui Ling bowed and smelled the faint fragrance when the young woman passed.


    When they were seated, he found Li Rou was looking with dislike at him and was confused. What is your problem?


    You have a problem! Li Rou rolled her eyes at him. I had not seen that you have such cunning.


    Gui Lings hand trembled as he held his chopsticks, but then he firmly mped the vegetable. What do you mean?


    You grabbed Shijies attention from me, Li Rou gritted out. I have irreconcble hate against you.


    Gui Ling almost dropped his chopsticks. What problem was this? Li Rou was a woman, a woman. Why did she want the attention of a shijie?!


    ##


    Kong Hou carried the pastries all the way to the courtyard where Radiance Sect was residing. The disciple standing guard was Xiao Dong. He saw Kong Hou and bowed to her, saying, Shishu.


    Xiao Dong, is Huan Zhong present?


    Shishu is in Shizhus yard. Xiao Dong pointed in a direction. He just passed.


    Thank you. Kong Hou walked in the direction Xiao Dong had pointed.


    Xiao Dong looked at her graceful back and couldnt help but think, when Kong Hou Shishu, with her good temper, joined with Shishu, would Shishus temper soften?


    ##


    In Song Hes room, Zhi He looked at Huan Zhong who suddenly appeared and was puzzled. He always heard the disciples of Radiance Sect were polite and rule-abiding. Why would a junior suddenly charge in the rooms of an elder? He turned to look at Song He who showed no anger. What status did this Spirit Master Huan Zhong have in Radiance Sect?


    Zhi He, this is my unaplished shizhi, the peak master of Luan and Phoenix Peak. Song He smiled and called to Huan Zhong, What are you standing at the door for? Come in.


    Shishu. Huan Zhong bowed to Song He elegantly.


    Zhong Xi said in shock, Isnt the peak master of Luan and Phoenix Peak Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Brother Zhi may not know that when my shizhi joined the sect, my shixiong gave him the name of Zhong Xi, but his mortal name is Huan Zhong. Song Hes smile was even more gentle. This boy does not forget his birth mother and likes to use his mortal name when travelling. He did not mention Nine Phoenix Sects intentions for a marriage alliance and wanted to leave Zhi He some face.


    Disregarding the rtionship between Shizhi and Miss Kong Hou, even if he wasnt in love, they would not ignore his wishes and force him together with someone. The medicine ingredients were important, but a sword cultivator pursued their own path. What was the meaning in barely surviving by selling ones body and heart?


    He did not understand why Nine Phoenix Sect suddenly had this idea. While the marriage of two disciples was a good thing from the perspective of the sects, people were people. While others said that sword cultivators were as cold as swords, they should not really treat them as swords.


    But even if Song He did not mention it, Zhi He was not willing to give up. He looked at Huan Zhong and said, So Virtuous Nephew is Peak Master Zhong Xi. What do you think of this matter?


    Apologies, Huan Zhong said coldly. Your honored sects female disciples are talented, and this junior is unworthy.


    I think that you are not unworthy, but unwilling. Zhi He was unhappy at Huan Zhongs unhesitating refusal. He could not maintain his smile. Zhong Xi, I hear your honored sect urgently needs phoenix blood. You should know how valuable this is; you will really not consider it?


    Forgive me, Peak Master. People can give up some things in life but not others. Huan Zhong had a calm expression. This junior understands very well how valuable phoenix blood is. But Peak Master, do not worry, once you leave the door today, the fact that your honored sect has phoenix blood will not pass to the ears of another.


    Song He looked in surprise at Huan Zhong. This shizhi was able to say something like this. If this was in the past, he would not have considered this. It appeared people needed to walk outside to see more and grow.


    Zhi He did not doubt Radiance Sects conduct on this point. He tried to adjust his mental state. If so, this one will bid farewell.


    Brother Zhi He, do not be in such a hurry. Drink a cup of tea. Song He stood to keep him.


    No need. Zhi He was slightly disappointed. In his view, the pairing of Zhong Xi and Ling Yue was a matter that only had benefits. Since the other was unwilling, he could not demand. Cheng Yi Shizhis Mind Manifestation ceremony is in two days. I need to return and prepare gifts.


    This was an excuse. The representatives of the major sects had prepared their gifts when leaving; they would not be preparing now. Song He did not expose Zhi He and saw him off at the door. Brother Zhi He, take care.


    Brother Song He, stay. Zhi He bowed to Song He and Huan Zhong. Brother Song He, Virtuous Nephew Zhong Xi, farewell.


    Huan Zhong did not look at him. He suddenly lifted his head and looked to the round door at the right.


    Kong Hou was holding a tray with pastries, looking at him from the door.


    Fingers trembling, Huan Zhong opened his mouth. Kong Hou


    Kong Hou had faintly heard the words Virtuous Nephew Zhong Xi from Zhi Hes mouth. She looked towards Huan Zhong and Song He, and then at the two sword cultivators dressed in disciple robes. But none of them were nine feet tall and also all were very handsome.


    Before she could look closely, Zhi He was walking towards her. Kong Hou took a step to the side and curtsied to Zhi He.


    Zhi He saw Kong Hou and nodded slightly at her. He suddenly seemed to think of something; he turned to look at Huan Zhong and then at Kong Hou.


    So this was why


    He had thought that Zhong Xi was emotionless and did not have any lover, so the sect wanted a marriage alliance. If he knew before that Zhong Xi had intentions towards the new disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, he would not have spoken.


    A sword cultivator would discuss the heavens, the earth, the sword path. But why would they discuss love?


    Zhi He sighed inside. How many of the cultivators immersed in love had good endings?


    Song He Shishu. Kong Hou saw Song He and thought of the storybook that Song He had taken away before. She bowed to him.


    You two juniors talk. I have to find Path Friend Wang Tong to discuss the path. Song He forced a smile at Kong Hou, turned and went outside, not forgetting to take the other disciples as well.


    The yard immediately quieted.


    I


    Where is Spirit Master Zhong Xi? Kong Hou shoved the tray into Huan Zhongs hand and looked around him.


    Huan Zhong used a minor spell to move the tray to the stone table. He grabbed Kong Hous shoulders. There is no Spirit Master Zhong Xi in the room. He looked at the young womans confused eyes and slowly said, Kong Hou, my mortal name is Huan Zhong; my mother named me. Later, when I joined Radiance Sect, Master said I had a noble fate and needed a noble name, so my cultivator name is


    Zhong Xi.


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at Huan Zhong, her heart surging with countless emotions. A long timeter, she asked, Nine feet tall?


    That is just a rumor, but some evil cultivator I killed was nine feet tall.


    Eyes like lightning? Kong Hou looked up in Huan Zhongs eyes and covered her eyes. This pair of eyes was beautiful and deep as though all the stars were within them. They were they were like lightning.


    Apologies, I didnt mean to deceive you. However, the name Zhong Xi would frequently cause unnecessarymotions. I left the sect to travel the world andpletely threw away my responsibilities as a peak master of Radiance Sect. Huan Zhongs long eyshes trembled. Kong Hou, do not distance yourself from me because of this.


    He grabbed Kong Hous sleeve and shook it. Suppressing his embarrassment, he buried his head against Kong Hous shoulder. Forgive me?


    Warmth on her shoulder, a faintly medicinal scent in her noseKong Hou felt faint. Like she was possessed, she reached and patted Huan Zhongs back. Dont be afraid, I am not angry at you. All right.


    Huan Zhong looked up and saw the young womans gaze was like one of consoling a child. He suddenly smiled. He pulled her to sit beside the stone table and poured a cup of tea for her. What do you need to ask me? I will tell you everything.


    Wait a moment. Kong Hou drank the tea and her mind, muddled by beauty, finally found a thread of rity. Let me organize.


    So, you are the legendary Spirit Master Zhong Xi, rumored to be nine feet tall, have eyes like lightning, able to stop children crying at night, reached Mind Dividing at just over two hundred years old and is a peak master? Kong Hou drank half of her tea before she added, The greatest genius in a millennium?


    No genius, that is just absurd talk from people


    So you are three hundred and twenty-eight now? Kong Hou calcted. Huan Zhong, you are older than me by three centuries, and another eleven years.


    Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. A momentter, he said, his lips pressed, Mm-hmm.


    The wind blew through the courtyard and caused the leaves to rustle.


    Huan Zhong looked at the shaking leaves as if he saw his shaking heart. He looked down at his teacup. Do you do you dislike my age?


    Peaking at Huan Zhongs perfect facethis face, she would not bear to dislike it even if it was a thousand years old, much less merely three hundred.


    No, no, older men are more mature. Kong Hou hurriedly took another sip of tea. Her words did not seem right.


    Thank you. Huan Zhong held Kong Hous wrist. Also, sorry.


    Just a name, Kong Hou said generously. No matter what you are called, you are you; the name is merely abel. Kong Hou thought of how she had asked in front of Huan Zhong if Spirit Master Zhong Xi was good-looking and covered her face. Only I embarrassed myself.


    If I had known you were Spirit Master Zhong Xi, I would have never asked those stupid questions. Thinking back to the past, Kong Hou felt that she was even more embarrassed and unable to face Huan Zhong normally.


    Not embarrassing. Huan Zhong stood and walked in front of Kong Hou. He crouched in front of her and looked up at her. My memory is not good, I forget many things and only remember that you have always been beautiful and adorable.


    What did it feel like when a perfect man crouched in front of her, and looked up at her with a gentle gaze?


    Kong Hou could not describe it in words. She felt like she possessed the entire world in this moment. She was the empress, the master of the world. She wanted to lower her head and touch foreheads with Huan Zhong.


    But she intelligently cut off her wild thoughts. She did not want Huan Zhong to think she was a pervert at a young age.


    But if she could possess this gaze for a long time, possess this person, maybe


    Is Path Friend Zhong Xi here? Wu Chuans voice sounded outside the gates.


    Kong Hou came back from being immersed in beauty. She coughed and sat up properly. She could not let Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan discover she had such evil thoughts. If she was sent to the underground prison for a few days, she would have great challenges.


    Huan Zhong stood, neatened his robes and walked to the gates. Path Friend Wu Chuan, please enter.


    Wu Chuan looked with puzzlement at Huan Zhong. Was Splendid Cloud Mountain hot? Why was Path Friend Zhong Xis face red, and even his ears?


    Thank you. Wu Chuan walked into the courtyard and saw Kong Hou present. Shimei, why are you here?


    I brought Huan Zhong back; of course I have to make him wee. Kong Hou stood and bowed to Wu Chuan. Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan, why did youe?


    I wanted toe tell Path Friend Zhong Xi that a banquet is being held tonight at Crane Hall. We hope that Path Friend Zhong Xi, Peak Master Song He and the other disciples of your honored sect will attend. Wu Chuan had not examined her back in the main hall due to the number of people. Now he examined her closely. It seems you lived well outside; you even have more meat on your face.


    Kong Hou:


    Shixiong, praising a girl for having more meat on the face was not a good thing to say.


    Huan Zhong handed a cup of tea to Wu Chuan. Path Friend Wu Chuan, thank you for your invitation. We will arrive on time.


    Path Friend Zhong Xi, this is your first time at Splendid Cloud Sectare you used to staying here? Wu Chuan said. If you have any needs, tell me.


    Dont worry. With me here, Huan Zhong will not be slighted. Kong Hou held a teacup and took a piece of pastry.


    Wu Chuan thought, Little Shimei Kong Hou went out for half a year, brought back many good things, and even a one-in-a-millennium sword cultivator. Her ability to bring things home was unrivalled.


    But Spirit Master Zhong Xi was cold and particr about manners. Was Shimei being too casual?


    As he thought this, he saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi take out several dishes of fruits brimming with spirit energy from his storage ring and ce them in front of Shimei. These spirit fruits were all worth a great amount. People without any ability could not buy them with just spirit stones.


    Then he looked at Shimei. She casually picked one up and ate, her movements practiced. He then looked at Spirit Master Zhong Xi. He had a gentle expression, with none of the rumored coldness.


    It appeared rumors were rumors, and could not be taken as truth. Spirit Master Zhong Xi was not like a sharpened sword, but a piece of precious jade, warm and noble.


    These fruits are not good-tasting. Kong Hou frowned. Sour.


    Then next time we will not buy this. Huan Zhong put away the spirit fruits Kong Hou said were sour. He put out a te of spirit melons and said to Wu Chuan, Path Friend Wu Chuan, please.


    Thank you. Wu Chuan nced out of the corner of his eye at Kong Hou. Had Little Shimei Kong Hou been so spoiled in the past? Those were oil fruits worth almost a hundred spirit stones each. They may be sour, but they were full of spirit energy and were rare.


    Yes. Kong Hou tasted the other kind of fruit, smiled, and then picked a big one from the te to hand to Huan Zhong. This is goodtaste it.


    Huan Zhongs brow gentled. He took a bite. As delicious as expected.


    Wu Chuan:


    Three people were sitting at this table, but he felt he was extraneous.


    Shimei was his *Shimei** but why was she so close to an outsider?


    Kong Hou Shimei, the three elders have finished seclusion. I will take you to see themter, Wu Chuan said. Path Friend Huan Zhong hase a long way. Let him rest for a whiledo not keep disturbing him.


    No matter, I am not tired. Huan Zhong had a smile on his lips. Kong Hou is not disturbing me, and I am grateful for herpany in these days.


    We are friends. Kong Hou stood up and shoved the spirit fruits she felt were delicious into her storage ring. Huan Zhong, I am going to visit the elders. Rest first, and I wille tonight to take you to the banquet.


    All right, I will wait for you. Huan Zhong stood up and straightened her slightly tilted hairpin.


    Wu Chuan felt these words were slightly wrong. Shimei, a young girl, taking a man to eatshouldnt their genders be switched? In front of guests, Wu Chuan appeared silent and steady.


    Huan Zhong saw the two disciples out of the courtyard. After walking a long way, Wu Chuan saw Zhong Xi still standing and watching them. He said, Path Friend Zhong Xi is truly too polite.


    Yes, Huan Zhong has always been this good. Kong Hou nodded in agreement.


    Wu Chuan smiled and looked at her. We shixiong are not good then?


    Shixiong are all super good. Kong Hou hugged and swung Wu Chuans arm. Shixiong are the best.


    I think you want to say that Cheng Yi Shixiong is the best, Wu Chuan said. Cheng Yi has been steadying his mental state these two days. He wille out of seclusion the day after tomorrow. Do not be anxious. The Sword of Heaven and Earth you brought back is extraordinary. Cheng Yi read it and suddenly had an epiphany which levelled up his mental state.


    Wu Chuan Shixiong, you are also very goodI am not lying to you, Kong Hou said with a smile. I dont know how powerful that sword method is, but it is good it can help you.


    Wu Chuan himself had detected a loosening of his mental state recently. His breakthrough was imminent as well. But a mental breakthrough should be slow and not rushed, so he did not deliberately search for opportunities. Master and the three elders have seen that sword method. They say that it was lost, and of great help to sword cultivators. After Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony, they will print it as books and send it to the major sects. Master intends that you will get seventy percent of the thank you fees the sects will send over.


    So much? Kong Hou rubbed her face. Half is enough for me.


    The sect does notck spirit stones. You should get ny percent. But if you are given too much, it will not be good if people learn about it. Seventy percent is appropriate. Wu Chuans expression was steady but his words were pragmatic. It is best if you keep the spirit stones and talismans yourself.


    Young girls liked all kinds of beautiful dresses and talismans. No amount of spirit stones was enough to spend.


    ##


    On Moon Perching Peak, Wang Tong was dyed by Song He. He did not know what was wrong with Song He recently. The other liked to find him all the time to discuss the path. They had known each other for so many yearswhat was there left to discuss?


    Patiently sitting on the meditation mat, Wang Tong thought when his youngest apprentice would finish visiting the three elders and then find him.


    While Zhong Xi does not like to speak much, he is a reliable person and protective of the people close to him. He found many secret realms in earlier years and umted many spirit stones and talismans. Song He took a drink of tea. Seeing Wang Tongsck of reaction, he continued, He himself is skilled in forging and making seals. He also has some ability in divination and pill-making. He is a good child.


    Those of my generation are embarrassed by Spirit Master Zhong Xis talents. Wang Tong changed his sitting position and thought inside, when did Radiance Sect get infected by Clear Dawn Sects fault to boast about their disciples all the time?


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi was powerful, but no matter how powerful, he was not a member of Moon Perching Peak. What was the meaning of the talk?


    Brother Wang Tong, do not say this. Zhong Xi respects his masters and elders. Song He worried that Wang Tong would think that Huan Zhong was arrogant and exined, He is also your shizhihow can he make you embarrassed?


    Wang Tong changed his sitting position again and did not understand Song Hes intentions.


    What was wrong with Radiance Sect? Why were the words so strange?


    Trantor Ramblings: Theres a lot going on in this chapter  Kong Hou has a fanclub, the identity reveal, the age difference

 Chapter 103 - Steal?

    How do you feel?What feel? Wang Tong was confused by Song Hes sudden question. He frowned and looked at Song He who clearly did not want to smile but was forcing a smile. Song He, we have known each other many years. Without you saying, I also know how powerful Radiance Sect is, and how talented Zhong Xi is. Really, are you saying all this because you are jealous I have a good apprentice, or you want me to mediate between you and Clear Dawn Sect?


    What does this have to do with Clear Dawn Sect? Song He looked bewildered at Wang Tong. He rarely had worked so hard to curry favor with someone in his lifetime. The effects did not seem to be very good?


    Your two sects want a marriage alliance to join forces and fight the evil cultivator invasion. I can understand that, Wang Tong said sincerely. But this will slight the two children to make such sacrifices for the cultivation world. The sword cultivators were not enthusiastic about romance, but due to the return of the evil cultivators, they had to make this choice. No one could say anything not good.


    After listening a while, Song He reacted. So Wang Tong had not understood his intentions. What did this have to do with Clear Dawn Sect, and mediation?


    Then what do you feel about our sects having a marriage alliance? Helplessly, Song He could only speak more bluntly.


    We? Wang Tong looked at Song He like he was looking at an idiot. Why would your Radiance Sect ally with uswhat do you want?


    Of the ten major sects, other than Quiet Peace Temple which waspletely monks and nuns, all the other seven sects were good choices for a marriage alliance. Why did they want Splendid Cloud Sect? Wang Tong and Song He had known each other for many years and so he said straightforwardly, Song He, I am not being unduly humble, but your honored sect and ours most likely are not suited. Your honored sect disciples are self-disciplined and steady geniuses of the cultivation world. The sword is the most important thing to you. The female disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect are different. They like material items, good food, and are lively. Radiance Sect disciples cannot ept the atmosphere of Splendid Cloud Sect, and our Splendid Cloud Sect disciples cannot manage to stay in Radiance Sect. Over time, they would inevitably feel hatred and be enemies.


    If the conflict between juniors bes ugly, Splendid Cloud Sect is not one to let our children be slighted, and that will affect the rtionship between our sects. Wang Tong shook his head. Not suitable, not suitable.Seeing Wang Tongs reaction, Song Hes heart felt cold. A refusal without even any consideration. Shizhis matter most likely would not be easy.


    Seeing Song He look dazedly at him, Wang Tong said with good intention, In truth, of the three generations of disciples in Splendid Cloud Sect, none have had an union. Your honored sect disciples are good, but I fear we cannot find suitable disciples for an union.


    Do not overthink. Even without a marriage alliance, when the evil cultivators invade, our humble sect will not retreat even one step in front of the evil cultivators. Splendid Cloud Sect knew that Radiance Sect had shouldered responsibilities that other sects of the cultivation world could not. While Splendid Cloud Sect could not do the same to the degree of Radiance Sect, they would not watch as Radiance Sect fought alone against the evil cultivators.


    I


    There is no need to discuss this matter anymore. Wang Tong waved his hand and said, Lucky you only mentioned this to me and did not say it in front of the sect master. With his personality, he will not hesitate in refusing you. Then it will be awkward for everyone. He poured a cup of tea for Song He. Here, drink tea.


    Song He:


    His heart was in a panic. He could not drink.


    ##


    Kong Hou and Wu Chuan went to visit the three elders, and on their return, Wu Chuan asked her about what she had seen and heard during her travels. Seeing that she had not been slighted outside, Wu Chuan finally recovered his usual stoic nature. Moon Perching Peak is here. Shimei go up; I have to report to Master.


    Thank you, Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan. Kong Hou bowed to Wu Chuan with a smile and flew on her flying sword down to the clouds. Wu Chuan looked at the joyful back of the young woman and smiled slightly.


    After descending in the clouds, Kong Hou did not immediately return to Moon Perching Peak but went to Five Elements Hall.


    The steward of Five Elements Hall saw Kong Hou and went forward respectfully. Kong Hou Shishu.


    I came to pay debts, Kong Hou said. How many spirit stones does my master owe?


    Shishu, wait for a moment; I will investigate now. The steward bowed to Kong Hou and started to flip through Wang Tongs ledger. In all of Splendid Cloud Sect, Wang Tongs ledger was easier to find than those of the sect master and the sect eldest disciple because he always owed debts.


    Three centuries ago, he owed the sect several hundred years of his monthly allowance. Fortunately Cheng Yi and Tan Feng Shibo had paid much for him and he only owed fifty years now. With Kong Hou Shishu, Wang Tong Grand Shishu finally had no more debts.


    After calcting how much Wang Tong owed, Kong Hou took out the spirit stones she had obtained from the secret realm and finally managed to settle Wang Tongs debts. Kong Hou took a pile of loan receipts that Wang Tong had signed back to Moon Perching Peak. Kong Hou walked to Wang Tongs cave residence and detected the presence of another person. She shoved the receipts into her storage ring and stopped skipping as she walked. She bowed towards the cave residence. Apprentice Kong Hou greets Master.


    Come in.


    Kong Hou went in and saw Peak Master Song He of Radiance Sect was sitting in front of Wang Tong. Junior greets Song He Shishu.


    We are one family; no need for such courtesy. Song He saw Kong Hou and became even warmer. He waved for her to sit, and then started to ask if she was tired from travelling, was she thirsty, had she encountered problems, if she was bullied, she had to tell him etc. etc.


    Wang Tong bit his cup at the side, and looked at Song He like he was a kidnapper. He knew that Radiance Sects people would not suddenly became so diligent ande to his ce all the time for no reason. So they wanted to steal his disciple.


    This was shameless. Splendid Cloud Sect finally managed to get a pentad spirit base disciple, and other sects coveted her.


    Shameless, so shameless.


    Kong Hou. Wang Tong put down the cup and waved to Kong Hou. Come to Master.


    Wang Tong emphasized the word master heavily to let Song He know and give up. Otherwise, their friendship of many years would be thrown into the gutter.


    Brother Wang Tong and your apprentice have such a good rtionship, Song He awkwardly ttered.


    This child has been filial from young, considerate and aplished. Whether or not she is talented is not important. Wang Tong took out spirit fruits from his storage ring, put them on the table, and pretended to identally pull them in Kong Hous direction. Eat first.


    Thank you, Master. Kong Hou took out some spirit fruits from her storage ring. I obtained these in the secret realm. Master, taste them.


    Good, good. Wang Tong took the fruit. His gaze swept across the fruits and he casually handed one to Song He. Have a taste.


    Song He gripped the fruit and looked out of the corner of his eyes at the spirit fruits remaining in Wang Tongs hand. He didnt know if he was overthinking, but he felt that the spirit fruit in his hand was the smallest of them all?


    He looked as Wang Tong and Kong Hou interacted. Their close rtionship was not pretense. As a master, Song He was forever dignified and serious in front of his disciples, and was never naturally close with his apprentices like Wang Tong, resembling a father-daughter rtionship.


    He knew if he continued to stay here, he would be inconsiderate.


    Brother Wang Tong, Kong Hou Shizhi, farewell. Song He held the spirit fruit, exchanged greetings with Wang Tong and walked away.


    Kong Hou stood and saw him to the gate. Song He Shishu, walk slowly.


    Shizhi, do not follow. Song He smiled, turned and walked away from the entrance to the cave.


    Returning to the residence, Song He saw his shizhi standing by the door and waiting for him. Thinking of Wang Tongs attitude, he only said, We will return and speak.


    Huan Zhong silently followed him. The disciples guarding the room saw them enter and all left. Song He pointed at the bench. Sit. He looked at his shizhi who had a calm gaze but whose fingers were curled with tension. I talked to Wang Tong.


    Huan Zhong immediately looked at him.


    Wang Tong is not enthusiastic about this and even said bluntly if a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect was together with a disciple of Radiance Sect, they would be enemies. Song He sighed. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect cannot adjust to living in Radiance Sect.


    The room quieted.


    Its all right if she cannot adjustI can stay with her in Splendid Cloud Sect, Huan Zhong said. Here is also good.


    Song He looked in shock at Huan Zhong. He hadnt expected such thoughts. In the past, he and the sect leader hadughed about this. In their view, with Zhong Xis pursuit of the sword, he was impossible to leave Radiance Sect, but


    You do not fear that this matter would be negative for your reputation? Song He calmed down after his shock and said, How many people are jealous of you after these years of your fame spreading outside? If you marry into Splendid Cloud Sect, the jealous people will celebrate with this matter. Can you tolerate it?


    Huan Zhong slowly shook his head. What do the words of others have to do with me? In the past, I did not care, and I will not care in the future either.


    All right. Song He nodded. The children of Radiance Sect should have such determination. Do not fear rumors, do not fear the hearts of othershaving an upright heart and self is the essence of cultivation.


    Do not worry, I will continue to discuss this matter with Wang Tong. Song He thought for a moment. Splendid Cloud Sect cares about love. If you and Miss Kong Hou are in love, Splendid Cloud Sect will not make things too difficult for you.


    This junior knows. Huan Zhong looked down. A long timeter, he said, Shishu, I have joined the sect for more than three hundred years; each year, each day, I thought of the path and the sword. That day at the gates of Harmonious City, I saw Kong Hou standing in the snow, the only color amidst the white.


    He had made Lin Hu drive the carriage next to her, raised the curtain, and saw her spring-like smile.


    What had he thought at the time?


    Such a lively little girl.


    Song He looked on as his shizhi daydreamed and shook his head helplessly. With this kind of deep-rooted emotion, if Splendid Cloud Sect did not agree to him marrying in, he might just buy a house at the base of Splendid Cloud Mountain and settle down.


    ##


    Inside Wang Tongs cave residence, Kong Hou gave a thick stack of debt bills to Wang Tong. Master, starting next month, you can get an allowance.


    Good apprentice, you left for half a year and became aplished. Wang Tong threw the receipts to the side and said to Kong Hou, Did you spend all the spirit stones you saved on all this?


    I still have a lot. Kong Hou spoke of how the sect master of Radiance Sect had sent her gifts. Huan Zhong took great care of me on the trip; I didnt suffer at all.


    If you didnt suffer, could you have had a mental breakthrough and entered Mind Activation Stage? Wang Tong would not believe such words. Child, how did you get the same problem as Cheng Yiyou only report the joys and not the worries.


    Im afraid you will worry. Kong Hou hugged Wang Tongs arm and swung it. Master, where did Second Shixiong go?


    He is protecting your eldest shixiong. Wang Tong thought for a while. Apprentice, stay in the sect and cultivate in the next while. Next year, at spring, there is a sect conference for the cultivation world. Follow and go see some things.


    Kong Hou hesitated. Master, I want to travel with Huan Zhong.


    Wang Tong knew that Kong Hou had requested medicine for Huan Zhong recently. He said after a long silence, Zhong Xi is a rare genius in our cultivation world. Apanying him to find medicinal ingredients is an important matter, and this master does not forbid you. But you cannot ck on cultivation. Your cultivation is low now, and this is a time for growth. How about letting Zhong Xi live in our sect for half a year? Let your Qing Yuan Shishu take care of him, and wait until after the conference to continue searching for medicines?


    Radiance Sect wanted to take away his obedient apprentice. He would leave their most outstanding discipe in Splendid Cloud Sect. Lets see who suffers then.


    This is good. I wonder if Huan Zhong will be willing. Kong Hou added, Master, I forgot to tell you something. When Huan Zhong and I cultivate together, we can cause harmony of the five elements, so everything has even better effect.


    You mean you and Zhong Xi can have universal paired cultivation? Wang Tongs eyes lit up. This was something once in a millennium. He saw his young apprentice still ignorant of the importance of the matter and didnt know whether tough or be angry.


    After his joy passed, Wang Tong took a deep breath. Is Zhong Xi easy to get along with?


    All good, Kong Hou said. Master, if Huan Zhong is willing, after Eldest Shixiongs ceremony, he and I will go into a half year of seclusion.


    Good apprentice, do you think we can get Zhong Xi to join our sect voluntarily?


    If Radiance Sect could steal, why couldnt they?


    Trantor Ramblings: Wang Tongs debt free!

 Chapter 104 - Wrong Position

    Master, what are you thinking? Kong Houughed. Huan Zhong is a peak master of Radiance Sect. If he turns to our sect, I dont know what kind of fuss the cultivation world would make.Wang Tongughed loudly upon hearing this, and gave all the good things he had collected recently to Kong Hou. Master is joking with you. Even if Zhong Xi really wanted to join Splendid Cloud Sect, Splendid Cloud Sect would not dare rashly ept him. A cultivation genius like Spirit Master Zhong Xi was only suited to Radiance Sect. The best choice for Splendid Cloud Sect was to have a good rtionship with him.


    Master, you went to irritate Qing Yuan Shishu again? Kong Hou found several bottles of pill medicines. No one in the sect except Qing Yuan Shishu and Shu Jiu Grand Shishu could forge them. Master was usually a sloppy person, but still very obedient in front of elders. So these things could onlye from Qing Yuan Shishu.


    Yes, these pills are all ones without side effects but good for the body. You need them in your cultivation. Why cant I steal more? Wang Tong said unhappily. A while ago, he stole some talismans I had just made. I cannot lose out in this matter.


    Kong Hou:


    Master and Shishu thought the days on the mountain were boring and wanted to find some things to do?


    ##


    Nine Phoenix Sect was residing in a courtyard in the east. Ever since Peak Master Zhi He left the gates, Ling Yue hadnt had a good expression. The other three disciples knew Ling Yue was not in a good mood and did not dare to provoke her. They stood with their swords in the courtyard and practiced.


    Soon, an apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect came and said the banquet was being held tonight. They all epted to attend. They had heard long ago that Harmonious Citys food was amazing. Even if their desire for good food was not heavy, they felt some anticipation.Soon, they saw the peak master return, but for some reason, he looked slightly depressed. When Ling Yue saw Peak Master Zhi Hes expression, her own depression lessened. Seeing Shishu like this, she knew the marriage hadnt been epted.


    Ling Yue. Zhi He called Ling Yue who had a pleased expression. Did you know that Spirit Master Huan Zhong was Zhong Xi?


    What? Ling Yue almost didnt believe her ears, and was unable to conceal her shocked expression. Huan Zhong is Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Everyone knew of Spirit Master Zhong Xi. He was the embodiment of the sword. How could a man like this have a gentle expression and hold hands with a young girl?


    Ling Yue had once seen the side profile of Spirit Master Zhong Xi. A century ago, she had been pursuing an evil cultivator who had killed innocent women. When she chased the evil cultivator to the mouth of a valley, she saw a white-robed man descend from the sky. The fleeing evil cultivator could not even dodge before Spirit Master Zhong Xi pierced him through the heart.


    She had never seen such a cold man. He looked to be a fake person carved out of ice, so powerful he was inhuman. Just the profile was enough to make her feel cold.


    Because she had seen Spirit Master Zhong Xi from a distance before, Ling Yue was unable to ept being with a man like that. She could not imagine an ice statue would change into a man.


    Yes, Spirit Master Huan Zhong admitted it himself. Huan Zhong is only his mortal name. His cultivation name is Zhong Xi. Thinking how at the gates of Splendid Cloud Sect Spirit Master Zhong Xi had said in person that he and Ling Yue were not suitable, Zhi He felt slightly embarrassed. He saw Ling Yue had a strange expression and worried this matter would ruin her mood and affect her path. He urged, Spirit Master Zhong Xi is an antisocial persondo not think much about it.


    Shishu, I am thinking something else. Ling Yue shook her head. Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect is really an amazing woman.


    Zhi He nodded. Yes, young and already at Mind Activation Stageher future is limitless.


    Ling Yue looked at Zhi He and didnt speak.


    Actually she was not thinking that.


    To turn a sword into a personno ordinary person could do it. What marriage alliance? She wanted to see when the two would join and make all peoples jaws drop in shock. That was much more interesting than her entering a marriage alliance.


    ##


    Outside Cheng Yis cave residence, Tan Feng had changed from a proper cross-legged position to one with his hand supporting his chin. As he looked at the clouds rolling around the mountain, his fingers tapped on his face. He wondered if Little Shimei had returned yet.


    Second Shixiong. A woman in pink came from the clouds and urately dropped in front of him. Ive returned; did you miss me?


    Tan Feng coughed at the dust that flew up and waved a hand in front of his nose. Your cultivation grew, and so did your leg strength.


    Kong Hou giggled. I was in a hurry to see you. Then she took out a flying sword from her storage ring. This is a flying sword personally forged by Spirit Master Zhong Xifor you.


    Little Shimei is great to have made an acquaintance with a person like Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Tan Feng had been standing guard the entire time and didnt know that Kong Hou had brought Spirit Master Huan Zhong back to the sect. He also didnt know that Spirit Master Huan Zhong was Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Tan Feng was interested in all swords. When Kong Hou had received Water Frost Sword from Elder Qiu Shuang, Tan Feng had felt great admiration. He hadnt thought that Shimei would still remember and give him a sword she obtained from Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    The surface of the sword was unusually grand and had many seals. This was a first-ss divine talisman. A person who could forge a sword like this was an expert, but from the appearance, it did not look like Spirit Master Zhong Xis work.


    Tan Feng hesitated as he looked at the sword. This is a rarity. But Shimei, did you buy this from someone else or really obtained it from Spirit Master Zhong Xi? He worried that someone had fooled Shimei with a good talisman and said that Spirit Master Zhong Xi had made it. But who knew who was the true crafter.


    Many people in the cultivation world made money like this. He feared Shimei had fallen victim.


    Of course he made it for you, Kong Hou said. I told him what kind of sword you liked, and he made one with me. Then had me give the sword to you after returning to the sect.


    You mean that Spirit Master Zhong Xi made this just for me? Tan Feng examined the sword for a long time beforeing out of his joy. Shimei, when you went travelling, did you learn bewitchment? Otherwise, how could a sword cultivator like Spirit Master Zhong Xi have such patience to make such an borate sword for me?


    What do you mean? Kong Hou snorted. What kind of sword cultivator is Zhong Xi? He is good-looking, has a good temperwhat is not good about him?


    Please, dont be angry, dont be angry. I just dont dare believe this is true. Tan Feng hurriedly took a storage bag out of his storage ring. This is the newest style of dresses I bought for you by saving on food and other things in thest few months, and alsobs and hairpins. Just for them, do not hold a grudge.


    Hmph. Kong Hou took the storage bag and said, raising her chin, When Shixionges back out, you will be even more shocked.


    Then she flew back into the clouds with the storage bag.


    Looking at Little Shimeis back, Tan Feng touched the sword in his hand andughed softly. Although she was away for half a year, Shimei was still the same as before.


    Great.


    ##


    Before the sun came up on the second day, a stone door halfway up Moon Perching Peak gave a muffled sound and slowly opened. In clean robes, Cheng Yi slowly walked out of the cave residence. He looked at the sunrise in the east and exhaled deeply.


    After his cultivation reached Mind Manifestation Stage, when he looked at the world, he had a differentprehension. Then he saw his master, shidi and Kong Hou Shimeiing towards him. Cheng Yi had a smile on his face.


    No matter what he perceived towards the world, only these three people looked at him with unchanging eyes.


    The next day after Cheng Yi left seclusion, as the red sunrise lit the highest tree on the mountain, drums sounded in the sect.


    Splendid Cloud Sect used drums to celebrate for disciples, and bells to send off disciples. When the first drumbeat sounded, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect stopped what they were doing and respectfully bowed to ck Sun Hall behind the main hall.


    Shishu, today is Cheng Yi Shixiongs Mind Manifestation ceremonywhy do we bow towards ck Sun Hall? The newly joined disciples followed the steward teaching them in bowing. After the twelve drumbeats ended, a disciple finally dared to speak.


    We have what we do today because our predecessors built a great path of cultivation for us, the steward of the Martial Hall said. ck Sun Hall holds the memorial tablets of all the elders who passed away in the sect, and all the elders who ascended. Those with gratefulness will go farther. Right now, you are members of Splendid Cloud Sect and cannot forget this.


    Yes. Some disciples understood and bowed again in the direction of ck Sun Hall. Other people disagreed but didnt show any disrespectful expressions.


    The steward saw all this but did not emphasize this matter.


    Some things were only done by those willing. There was no use in force. The good or bad of a future depended on these disciples.


    With all the major sects attending, Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony was much more popr than predicted. Even Cheng Yi himself hadnt expected so many cultivation elders to congratte him.


    When he heard that Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect hade, he almost couldnt resist looking around.


    Kong Hou stood among the apprentices, looking at Eldest Shixiongs shiny robe. Her smile could not be disguised. Ling Hui who stood next to her bumped her arm. Kong Hou Shimei, I heard you conned Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect to the mountain?


    Kong Hou:


    Was the word con suitable?


    Last nights banquet had been for the sect master to wee the honored guests. Because there were so many guests, their own sect disciples did not have seats, and they hadnt seen if Spirit Master Zhong Xi was truly nine feet tall. Her gaze moved around. She did not see any male cultivator that was exceptionally tall.


    Radiance Sect has arrived.


    Hearing the disciple outside the door call, Ling Hui hurriedly went on tiptoes to look.


    Oh, she did not see a nine feet tall man, but she did see a wlessly beautiful and elegant one. She pulled Kong Hou with her hand hidden in her sleeve, and said using a sound art, [Shimei, a beauty!]


    The beautiful man turned around and looked in their direction Then he slowly, slowly, showed a good-looking smile.


    [A good looking man is fatal when smiling. Shimei, look, you must look at good-looking men as long as you can.]


    Kong Hou turned to look at Ling Hui. At this moment, Ling Hui Shijie looked dignified and elegant. None of her inner excitement could be seen.


    [Shijie, he is Spirit Master Zhong Xi.]


    Ling Hui turned and red at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou nodded silently at her, confirming she wasnt lying.


    Ling Hui:


    Then who was lying and said that Spirit Master Zhong Xi only had cultivation but a terrible appearance? The person who said such a thing was definitely a man. Because only other men would be jealous of a mans appearance.


    Tsk, jealousy made people ugly.


    Huan Zhong passed through the examining gazes and walked towards Ling Hui and Kong Hou. Ling Hui took two steps back. It was better to observe good-looking men from afar. She felt pressure when near.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong stood next to Kong Hou and smiled at her.


    The surrounding Splendid Cloud Sect apprentices watched as Spirit Master Zhong Xi showed signs of taking root here.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Ling Hui reminded subtly. The guest seats are over there.


    Elder, you are in the wrong position.


    Trantor Ramblings: Its lovely how the romantic rivals are really not rivals at all and pretty supportive of Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs rtionship.

 Chapter 105 - : Keep Me Company

    Huan Zhong heard Ling Huis reminder and turned to look at Kong Hou, hs eyes shrouded beautifully in mysterious mist.


    Ling HuiShijie, Huan Zhong is my good friend; we do not care about such courtesies. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong into a corner and whispered, Howe you are not with Song HeShishuand the others?


    Shishuand they have to socialize with other sects, Huan Zhong said to Kong Hou. You know I dont like talking to other people.


    The you know showed all the closeness and trust between them. Kong Hou did not bear to criticize him. The two found a ce with a good view and finished watching Cheng Yis entire ceremony.


    When Cheng Yi thanked the guests, he said a few more words to Huan Zhong, and didnt mention how Huan Zhong had concealed his identity.


    After the ceremony there was a rich and elegant banquet. In terms of other things, Splendid Cloud Sect could not rival other sects, but in terms of banquets, the other nine sects together could not win over Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Kong Hou took Huan Zhong, Tan Feng, Wu Chuan, Ling Hui and the other apprentices to sit together. The biggest trait of Splendid Cloud Sect was to watch spectacles. Their ability to ept new things was high. So after a while, they could face Huan Zhong normally.


    Out of them, Tan Feng was the most shocked. Tan Fengs original dream was to be an exceptionally talented sword cultivator. The one who inspired such an idea was Huan Zhong. Yet his talent with the sword was limited. While he still managed to call himself a sword cultivator, he was actually an energy cultivator. No matter what he did, he already had Core Formation fifth level cultivation while not yet two centuries old. He was a person favored by the heavens, and had no fear.


    Huan Zhong thought the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect would have many questions for him regarding cultivation and swordsmanship, but since he had sat down, no one mentioned a thing. But when they discussed the delicious food of each ce, each of them had smiles on their faces and endless cheerful talk.


    The older disciples are all friendly and casual. They are not as reliable as your sect, Kong Hou said in a whisper to Huan Zhong, However, they are all well-intentioned people.


    Huan Zhong nodded with a smile. Yes.


    The him of a hundred years ago would have felt that these cultivators of Splendid Cloud Sect were not attending to their duties and were unambitious. But the present him only felt that the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were sincere and lived honestly.


    Maybe when peoples minds were different, their way of looking at things would also change enormously.


    Master, why isShidisitting among the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect? Cang Hai pretended to take a sip of tea and whispered to Song He. The members of Nine Phoenix Sect have been looking over there several times.


    Let them do it. Song He looked towards Huan Zhongs table. Hisshizhiwho used to say less than a dozen words in a decade was talking with Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. The young girl was full of smiles, and he did not look like a stoic person.


    So there was no one who wasnt talkativethey just hadnt encountered the person to make him talk. But thinking about how no one in thest few generations of Splendid Cloud Sect had married, Song He had a headache.Shizhifinally managed to find a girl to fall in love with. If the girl had no thoughts, what couldShizhido?


    As a sword cultivator, one would not easily fall in love. Once they did, they would never give up. He feared that hisshizhicould not ovee this. Who, when seeing lovers together, wanted them to separate?


    Brother Song He, here, taste this bird bone soup, a Splendid Cloud Sect speciality. Wang Tong called for Song He to eat, his smile undisguised. Today was Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony. Wang Tong, as Cheng Yis master, was flushed with sess.


    Thank you, Brother Wang Tong. Song He raised the soup bowl and took a sip. He felt rxed all over. Splendid Cloud Sect knew how to enjoy themselves. They could make such delicious food. It was a miracle.


    As the main person of the ceremony, Cheng Yi sat next to Wang Tong and was surrounded bypliments from all sides. Some even said he rivalled Zhong Xi. Nine Phoenix Sect had not spread that Huan Zhong was Spirit Master Zhong Xi and neither had Splendid Cloud Sect. So many people did not know that Spirit Master Huan Zhong, who had be famous recently, was the cultivation genius Zhong Xi.


    Praising Cheng Yi inparison to Zhong Xi was apliment to Cheng Yi and also a type of respect to Zhong Xi. But when Zhong Xi was present, it was slightly awkward.


    Kong Hou and the others at the table peeked at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong pretended not to hear the words and took out a te of spirit fruits to ce on the table. Everyone, after eating, use these spirit fruits to clean your pte.


    Those spirit fruits were valuable and very good. Themon saying was after eating anothers food, the tongue would soften. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect looked at Huan Zhong even more warmly. It was all the fault of outsiders who said Spirit Master Zhong Xi was emotionless that made them have such great misunderstandings toward him. Now it appeared that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was an elegant and friendly man. He did not have the aloofness and coldness they imagined. He was just a man of few words.


    When the banquet finished, Kong Hou was going with the other disciples to see the guests back to their own residences. She stood and said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, I have something to discuss with youter. Wait in your residence for me to return.


    Huan Zhong thought that Kong Hou might stay at Splendid Cloud Mountain. His heart sank slightly and he nodded minutely at her.


    You are so amazing to have Spirit Master Zhong Xi wait in the residence for you. Ling Hui whispered by Kong Hous ear when they crossed the door. If I didnt know better, I would think this is a husband ordering his wife.


    Kong Hou reached to pinch Ling Huis waist and she nimbly dodged. Kong Hou could only walk in front of the members of Cool Breeze Sect. Miss Ye, long time no see.


    Greetings, Celestial Kong Hou. Seeing Kong Hou, Ye Fei gave a smile. I heard that Celestial has reached Mind Activation Stage recentlycongrattions.


    Thank you. Kong Hou led the way. Thank you foring toShixiongs Mind Manifestation Ceremony.


    You are too polite. Transcendent Cheng Yi reaching Mind Manifestation Stage is something to celebrate for the entire cultivation world.


    Cool Breeze Sect had recently grown closer to Splendid Cloud Sect and their gifts were unexpectedly rich. Ye Fei had even heard from the sect master their sect had intentions of joining Splendid Cloud Sect. However, Splendid Cloud Sect was not a traditional sword cultivation sect, and the sect master could not decide.


    The jewel on your sword is beautiful. Kong Hou noticed Ye Feis sword that had a precious stone giving off bright red color like fire, beautiful and not gaudy.


    Really? Ye Fei said happily, I spent almost a century of savings on this stone, but it is so beautiful I had to buy it.


    If you miss on something beautiful, you will not get it again. It is worth buying, Kong Hou said. Its better than missing out and having it end up in anothers hands.


    Yes. Ye Fei nodded. Better than having it end up in anothers hands.


    After seeing the disciples of Cool Breeze Sect to their residence, Kong Hou slowly walked on the limestone paths of the sect, and thought a lot of Ye Feis words.


    If one passed on something good, it would be someone elses?


    For some reason, the words lingered in her mind. She felt she had a matter bewildering her that couldnt be set aside, and she felt disturbed.


    On the road, she encountered the sect master of Primary Luck Sect, Spirit Master Shuang Qing. Kong Hou exchanged greetings with him. While the others attitude was like usual, Kong Hou could see he was not in a good mood. Seeing no other disciples around him, Kong Hou called a male disciple to see Spirit Master Shuang Qing back to his residence.


    After walking a short distance, a disciple dressed in light blue robes ran over and almost collided with Kong Hou. Kong Hou dodged to the side and saw this was a handsome youth.


    Your are Gui LingShidi? Kong Hou saw his hair was slightly messed up and his clothing wrinkled as though he had been bullied. Her expression immediately turned serious. Fighting between disciples in Splendid Cloud Sect was forbidden. What happened?


    Gui Ling hadnt thought an apprentice would walk this path. He shook his head and said, Greetings, Kong HouShijie. I am fine. I need to go to ss at Learning Hall this afternoon. I forgot the time when meditating and was in a hurry, so I fell on the way.


    The ss is important, but so is your body. Kong Hou saw his pitiful state with a scrape on his white face, and searched in her storage ring. She found a bottle of medicinal paste for him. Take this and put some on. If you still feel ufortable tomorrow, go to the disciples of Daybreak Cloud Peak and have them examine you.


    Thank you,Shijie. Gui Ling gripped the medicine bottle and peeked up at Kong Hou. Shijie you


    Hm? Kong Hou saw his nervousness and made her smile look more friendly. What is it?


    You and Gui Ling turned slightly and saw the man walking on the path in the distance. He shook his head and said, Nothing important, but I have eaten many of the food thatShijiesent back. I and the other disciples are very grateful towards you.


    Nothing to be grateful about. Kong Houughed. As disciples of the same sect, it distances us to be polite about these things. It iste, go to your ss. Tell the steward about your fall; he will not me you.


    Thank you,Shijie. Gui Ling bowed to Kong Hou and jogged off.


    When running past the white-robed man, he paused slightly, bowed, and then ran faster.


    Huan Zhong, how did youe here? Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong and walked to him.


    You didnt return, so I looked around. Huan Zhong turned to look at Gui Ling who was already far. That young person just now is a member of your sect?


    Yes, a new disciple eptedst year; he has good talent. Seeing Huan Zhong, the restlessness Kong Hou felt disappeared. She looked slightly embarrassedly at Huan Zhong. I was thinking of some matters and forgot the time. Dont be angry.


    I will not be angry at you. Huan Zhong looked down at her, his eyes growing more gentle. I just came out to walk around; I didnt expect to encounter you.


    Kong Hou felt slightly reassured. Huan Zhong, what do you think about Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Huan Zhong nodded. A good ce which makes people feel at peace.


    Then then can you stay here with me for half a year?


    Half a year?


    Looking at Huan Zhongs raised eyebrows, Kong Hou felt that she really demanding too much of him.


    Trantor Ramblings: Oh Kong Hou, he would stay forever.

 Chapter 106 - Shame

    If you have other arrangements, just pretend I didnt


    All right. Huan Zhong looked at her. Even if it is one year, two years, all right.Kong Hou stilled. A momentter, she reached up to cover her face. When Huan Zhong looked at her like this, she would feel as though she was his entire world.


    No need for so long. Kong Hou told him how Master wanted her to stay on the mountain to cultivate, and how she felt they would aplish more if they were cultivating together.


    This is good, Huan Zhong said. I am a boring and lonely person. Without yourpany, all ces are the same.


    How can you think that? Kong Hou disagreed. You are good all over.


    Huan Zhong wanted to say something but stopped. Then, he said, With you apanying me in universal paired cultivation, my spirit tform will recover faster.


    Then will you recoverpletely without those medicines? Kong Hous eyes lit up. She turned and walked backwards, saying to Huan Zhong. They all say you are a rare genius. If your spirit tform recoverspletely, will you go through Mind Dividing Stage to reach Transcendental Stage?


    Silly girl, it is not so easy. Huan Zhongughed. Seeing her upied with speaking to him and unaware she was about to hit a tree, he reached to grab her arm and pulled her towards him. Careful.


    Ah? Kong Hou turned and saw a tree trunk. She stood docilely and didnt dare to walk backwards again.Some disciples of other sects on the neighbouring path saw this scene, and silently took a few steps back, pretending not to have seen anything. No wonder Radiance Sect liked to randomly send things to Splendid Cloud Sect. It was because their disciples were in love.


    If they had known something like this was urring, they wouldnt have walked in this direction, so as to avoid any awkwardness.


    With these two people together, they didnt know whether to praise Celestial Kong Hou for her greatness or Spirit Master Huan Zhong for his. No one in three generations of Splendid Cloud Sect had marriedbut Spirit Master Huan Zhong was able to get a female disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect to fall in love with him. What skill was this?


    The sword cultivators of Radiance Sect wouldnt easily fall in love. Their greatest love was their swordbut Celestial Kong Hou could make him forget his sword and focuspletely on her. What skill was this?


    A few days after these disciples left, rumors that Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Celestial Kong Hou were in a rtionship spread. Many people knew the rumor, and only the two concerned and Splendid Cloud Sect didnt know.


    It seemed that everyone knew the principle that gossip should not reach the people concerned and concealed their own thoughts well.


    ##


    A few days after the ceremony, the guests from the various sects made their farewells. Splendid Cloud Sect knew they could not keep the guests and set up a farewell banquet. Almost all the guests from the sects came. It could be seen that the banquets of Splendid Cloud Sect were very attractive to everyone.


    After the meal, Heng Yan said, Everyone hase a long way, and this one has nothing good to give in return. We coincidentally obtained a lost sword method recently. This lowly sect and Radiance Sect have inspected it and confirmed these is nothing wrong with this sword method. We have printed it. If everyone does not mind, take a copy with you.


    At his words, a disciple came out with a thick pile of books. Wu Chuan gifted the representative of each sect with a copy.


    Sword of Heaven and Earth? Ling Yue received the book. Looking at the four words on the cover, she almost didnt believe her eyes. Even so, she couldnt bear to blink and slowly opened the book.


    The contents were true, and it could be seen the creator understood the sword path very well.


    The Sword of Heaven and Earth was a famed method from a thousand years ago. Supposedly, thest cultivator who knew this method had already ascended. Later people attempted to recover some of the contents of the Sword of Heaven and Earth. But in the end, because the material they had wasnt sufficient, they could only give up.


    In these years, rumors about the Sword of Heaven and Earth would appear asionally. Today, a person discovered a secret manual that might be the Sword of Heaven and Earth. Tomorrow, a sessor to the skill appeared. But the conclusion to all those rumors was they were false.


    Now Splendid Cloud Sect obtained this sword method and printed it into books to send to the major sects. They could be said to be very virtuous. Even the people present who were not sword cultivators felt very grateful to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Shuang Qing held the Sword of Heaven and Earth and feltplicated. As the sect master of Primary Luck Sect, his greatest dream was to push Primary Luck Sect into the top ten. When he was very young, he had heard elders of the sect speak of this sword method. ording to the elders, this sword method was both powerful and mysterious. If a sword cultivator learned this, their power would increase greatly and they would have a chance of finding a chance to ascend.


    These words made him have some dreams about the Sword of Heaven and Earth. Yet he didnt even think he would obtain the secret manual he had dreamed about from Splendid Cloud Sect.


    When you take from someone you owe them.


    As the banquet ended, everyone returned to their residences and prepared to depart tomorrow morning. Song He, as the peak master of Radiance Sect, arranged for the disciples to tidy up the luggage as he observed his shizhis face.


    He looked normal and didnt even seem to be packing up. It appeared he did not bear to part with Miss Kong Hou.


    Shidi, if you do not pack now, you will be in a flurry tomorrow. Cang Hai helped Song He pack and started to do his own packing. I know you do not want to part from Miss Kong Hou, but this matter will not be resolved soon. How about returning to the sect with us, and when theye to Radiance Sect to attend the conference next year, we can discuss again.


    Shishu, Cang Hai Shixiong, I will not be returning with you. Huan Zhong sat on the meditation mat elegantly, swirling a teacup in hand. I will have Lin Hu go with you.


    If you dont go, you want to hang around Splendid Cloud Sect for a lifetime? Cang Hai hadnt expected his shidi to have this kind of thought. Thinking about how Shidi had stood beside Miss Kong Hou at Path Friend Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony a few days ago, he said delicately, Do not be too obvious. If Splendid Cloud Sect goes mad He feared even Radiance Sect could not survive.


    Shixiong, you misunderstand. Huan Zhong put down the teacup and smiled at Cang Hai. Miss Kong Hou invited me to spend this half year to perform universal paired cultivation with her. I consented.


    Cang Hai:


    Was something wrong with his eyes? Why did his shidi have such a smug smile?


    It was universal paired cultivation, not paired cultivationdid he have to be so smug? Cang Hai would not damp Huan Zhongs spirits and asked, How long will you stay at Splendid Cloud Mountain?


    I will return before the formal start of the conference next year. Huan Zhong stood and bowed to Song He and Cang Hai. Shizhu, Shixiong, please tell my master of this matter.


    I fear I cannot tell your master about this temporarily, Song He said. Ever since you and Miss Kong Hou were able to perform universal paired cultivation, Sect Masters mental state was rapidly opened, and he went into seclusion a few days ago. Maybe when you return, your master will have reached Transcendental Stage.


    Jin Yue had been stuck at Mind Dividing Stage for four centuries. This time, he had suddenly seen through some matters, and his mental state had changed. This was a good time to attempt a breakthrough.


    When Zhong Xi had be Sect Masters apprentice, Sect Master had Mind Dividing cultivation. Right now, Zhong Xi already had Mind Dividing cultivation, but Sect Master was still the same. Some people jealous of Radiance Sectughed at Sect Master behind his back for this. Fortunately, the sect master was not one that cared about his reputation and ignored these people. Otherwise, he feared these minor things would affect the trust between master and disciple.


    I dragged Master down. Huan Zhong sighed. If Master hadnt put all his energy into nurturing him in these years, how would he have stayed so long in Mind Dividing Stage?


    Master had a hard time to teach and raise him, but both his mental state and spirit tform had problems that caused Master to worry even more. Now that Master could finally see through all this, Huan Zhong felt both happy and guilty.


    You are more than three hundred years oldwhy would you still think this? Song He said. Back then, Shixiongs cultivation did not stop because he was raising you. He found his cultivation reached a bottleneck and then had the time to take you back to the sect as an apprentice.


    When the news that you and Miss Kong Hou could perform universal paired cultivation reached the sect, Sect Master was very happy and had a mental breakthrough. Song He patted Huan Zhongs shoulder. Since Miss Kong Hou is keeping you as a guest, then stay here. Over in the sect, we will take care of everything.


    In any case, even when you were a peak master, you did not manage the matters of the sect.


    ##


    Kong Hou still didnt know that Huan Zhongs sect was in full support of him remaining at Splendid Cloud Sect. She remembered she hadnt received her allowances for these months and went to Five Elements Hall. On the way back, she heard the sound of sword swings on the mountain.


    Shended below the clouds, pushing aside the branches, and saw it was the shidi called Gui Ling.


    She touched her own arm suspiciously. This was real. She wasnt dreaming. There was a disciple in Splendid Cloud Sect who secretly practiced the sword in the middle of the night and worked hard? Looking at the sweat on the young shidis forehead as he swung the sword in dull and repetitive moves, Kong Hou couldnt help but wonderhad this shidi joined the wrong sect?


    Single spirit base talent, hard worker and able to endure hardship. He could go to any sect like Radiance Sect, Nine Phoenix Sect, and Clear Dawn Sectwhy did he join Splendid Cloud Sect?


    She released her hand, and the branches creaked. Hearing the sound, Gui Ling hurriedly put away his sword, turned and saw the young girl dressed in a pink dress up in the tree. After a momentary daze, he bowed to Kong Hou and said, Greetings Shijie.


    No need to be so polite. You do not have to be in such a hurry to cultivate. Kong Hou looked at the young shidis face. Such a good-looking face. If he was bogged down by ack of height, it would be a regret.


    Thank you, shijie, for your concern. I will take good care of myself. Looking up at the young girl on the branches, Gui Lings face flushed slightly. He was about to say something when he saw the white-robed Spirit Master Huan Zhong fly through the air.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong seemed not to see Gui Ling, stopping beside Kong Hou from the air.


    Gui Ling could clearly see this ethereal man had nced at him coldly.


    This nce seemed to see through him, and made him embarrassed and wanting to hide.


    Trantor Ramblings: Huan Zhongs sect members have the best internal voices  Huan Zhong appears very much to be the baby of the sect, even though he is technically of the older generation. No responsibilities, does whatever he wants, and has all the old generation babying him.

 Chapter 107 - Collaborate

    Huan Zhong, why have youe here? Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong and was slightly surprised.I made a hairpin recently and saw you over here, so I came over. Huan Zhong gave the box containing the hairpin to Kong Hou. Kong Hou took the box. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite hairpin in the box, she almost couldnt contain her smile.


    Forging a hairpin was something people would have a hard time connecting to the famous Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Such a gentle and good side that only she knew, which made Kong Hou feel that she was special to Huan Zhong.


    Do you like it? Huan Zhong saw her in a daze holding the box. His fingers twisted together behind his back. I have never made hairpins for women before. If you do not like it, I I will make a new one for you.


    Very beautiful, I like it. Kong Hou closed the box, her eyes curving in a smile. So beautiful on your first tryHuan Zhong, you are amazing.


    As long as you like it. His fingers rxed slightly. Huan Zhong looked down at Gui Ling who was standing under the tree. The sword is within ones heartif your heart is sincere, you have the path. It iste; this little shidi should rest early.


    Yes. Gui Lings hand trembled as he held the sword. He almost didnt dare to look at Huan Zhongs eyes. Was this the strength of a top-tier sect disciple? Just a nce would make people feel the urge to retreat.


    I will see you back. Huan Zhong looked away and said to Kong Hou, There are many people in the sect recently; I am worried if you are alone.


    This is Splendid Cloud Sectthere is nothing to worry about. Kong Hou happily put the hairpin box into her storage ring. Let me see you back. Our sect has many peaks and residences; I worry you will not find the correct ce in the night.Huan Zhongs expression froze sightly. After a slight pause, he nodded and said, Then I will trouble Kong Hou.


    Gui Ling stood in his spot, watching Kong Hou and Huan Zhong leave. He felt slightly bewildered. Maybe he had overthought? Kong Hou Shijie and Spirit Master Huan Zhong did not look like they were in love.


    Maybe the two were, but when Spirit Master Huan Zhong suggested seeing Shijie back, Shijie should have agreed rather than refusing and then suggesting seeing the other back?


    Maybe there was a reason why thest three generations of Splendid Cloud Sect had not managed to marry. Not understanding the mood would be one of the top three reasons.


    ##


    The next morning, when Gui Ling and the other disciples came out of morning ss, they saw the guests from the major sects leaving. He was about to dodge these people when a jade pendant fell in front of him. He raised his head, and saw Sect Master Shuang Qing on the jade stairs together with his disciples.


    Gui Ling bent to pick up the jade pendant and presented it to Shuang Qing with two hands.


    Shuang Qing reached to take the jade pendant and said indifferently, Thank you.


    I do not dare. Gui Ling turned and moved back, but his sleeve was grabbed by Zhou Xiao from behind Shuang Qing. You are Gui Ling Shidi?


    Gui Ling turned and saw the other disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect in the distance. He pulled his sleeve out of Zhou Xiaos hand. He bowed and said, Transcendent Zhou, Gui Ling has no fate to be a disciple of Primary Luck Sect and cannot ept you calling me shidi.


    Zhou Xiao had an embarrassed expression. He recalled that when Gui Ling had entered the sect, he had a conflict with an apprentice and then had been expelled from the sect after some unknown events. Meeting Gui Ling now and hearing him mention this, he felt slightly guilty. When that matter had urred, he had investigated, and Gui Ling Shidi hadnt been in the wrong. But Gui Ling Shidi had already been expelled from Primary Luck Sect. When he and the other disciples went travelling a while ago, he had searched for Gui Ling and didnt find any of his traces. He hadnt expected Gui Ling to join Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Splendid Cloud Sect treated their disciples like children, and the disciples were happy with each other. Even the pentad spirit base apprentice Celestial Kong Hou was a gentle and friendly person. Gui Ling staying here was actually a good matter. At least the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect would not bully others, and Gui Ling would not be slighted.


    After thinking this through, Zhou Xiao was in a better mood. This is good.


    Gui Ling was silent with his head low.


    Shuang Qings tone was cool and ambiguous, Of course it is good. Splendid Cloud Sect is one of the ten major sects. He has a single spirit base and has a better future here.


    Master Zhou Xiao found the words were not quite right. He just wanted to say a few words offort when he saw people from Radiance Secting over. He whispered, Master, Peak Master Song He ising over.


    Hearing Song Hes name, Shuang Qing felt slightly displeased. Previously, Song He had been praising Splendid Cloud Sect everywhere and made him have nothing to say.


    Sect Master Shuang Qing. Radiance Sect and Primary Luck Sect did not have much of a friendship, but as a representative of the top sect, Song He should appear friendly to the people. Sect Master is not going to tour Harmonious City for a few more days?


    Harmonious City is a good ce, but this humble sect has many other matters. This one cannot be in two ces at once and has to bid farewell, Shuang Qing said with regret. When these disciples be aplished, I can retreat behind the scenes and enjoy my life.


    As a teacher, one does worry. Song He and Shuang Qing exchanged a few words as they walked out. Shuang Qing stayed half a step behind and turned to look at Gui Ling.


    Gui Ling detected Shuang Qings gaze. But he buried his head and wasnt willing to look up.


    Huan Zhong walked silently behind Song He. Shuang Qing noticed him and nodded in greeting. Huan Zhong slowly bowed his head to the other and saw Song He outside the gates of Splendid Cloud Sect. Shishu, Cang Hai Shixiong, please.


    In Splendid Cloud Sect, follow the rules of Splendid Cloud Sect, respect your elders, and do not ck off. Song He worried his shizhi was not skilled at gaining favor with elders and couldnt resist saying some more. Be on good terms with your friends. Do not worry about Radiance Sect; we are there.


    Radiance Sect did notck manpower. It was more important that Shizhi could find a romantic partner.


    Thank you Shishu, this junior will remember. Huan Zhong bowed respectfully to Song He and took a step back.


    Shuang Qing finally realized that Spirit Master Huan Zhong was not nning to return to Radiance Sect and was staying in Splendid Cloud Sect as a guest. What was good about Splendid Cloud Sect that an apprentice of Radiance Sect would shamelessly stay here?


    After separating from Radiance Sects group, Shuang Qing asked Zhou Xiao, What do you feel about Celestial Kong Hou?


    Miss Kong Hou is beautiful, and also kinda rare good woman. Zhou Xiaos face turned red. Master, why are you asking this?


    Nothing. Shuang Qing nced at his honest and reliable apprentice. AXiao, Kong Hou is Splendid Cloud Sects pentad spirit base disciple and carries the hopes of many elders. Focus on your cultivation, and think of nothing else. While he wanted Primary Luck Sect to rece Splendid Cloud Sect, he could not speak lies. Even if Splendid Cloud Sect was not within the ranks of the top ten, his apprentice would not be a good match for Miss Kong Hou. It was better to make him understand now, so he would not have a mental demon.


    Master, this apprentice does not dare to have such delusions, Zhou Xiao said with a red face. This apprentice desires to cultivate and help the sect, nothing else.


    But it was does not dare and not does not have. Shuang Qing sighed inwardly. As long as you can understand.


    When returning to Primary Luck Sect, it was midnight. Shuang Qing bathed and was meditating when a voice suddenly rose by his ear in the darkness.


    Splendid Cloud Sect is just a sect who indulges themselves and has no ambition. Will you allow a sect like that to stay above your honored sect?


    Shuang Qing opened his eyes and looked at the blurry shadow in the darkness without speaking.


    All people think highly of the top ten sect ranking. Even a disciple you sent just stayed less than a year in Splendid Cloud Sect and already has intentions of turning on you. He wants to be an outer sect disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect rather than return and be the sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Secthow can you ept this?


    Shuang Qings face trembled slightly. He stood and adjusted his robes, taking a few steps into the darkness. Who are you? What do you want to say?


    I am someone who hase to help you. Laughter came from the ck shadow, as though the entire cultivation world was within his grasp. Splendid Cloud Sect, even Radiance Sect, will submit to you and not dare to slight you.


    Why should I believe you? Shuang Qing went closer to the ck shadow, his greed and motivations undisguised.


    Why should you not believe me? the ck shadow asked in reverse. You want Primary Luck Sect to be one of the top ten, but your apprentices do not understand your wish. You are alonewhy dont you find a few helpers?


    You are really able to help me? Shuang Qing stopped walking and looked at the man in the darkness, his breathing going heavier. You can really make Radiance Sects people not dare to offend me?


    Of course


    Before the ck shadow finished speaking, Shuang Qing suddenly attacked. Light shed from the talisman in his hand and prated the ck shadows heart. The ck shadow gave a muffled grunt, falling to the ground and turning into a wooden puppet.


    Sect Master, what happened? A servant pushed open the door and saw the wooden puppet on the ground. He changed expression. This is


    A puppet sent by an evil cultivator with a soul enchanting seal to enchant peoples minds. Shuang Qing kicked the wooden puppet with a foot. Take it and send it to Radiance Sect.


    What thing are you? Not everyone qualifies to coborate with me. Shuang Qing snorted. He was an honest person, a good cultivator. He would take the position in the top ten, and he would also kill any evil cultivator that came.


    We are an honest sect and have nothing to do with evil cultivators. Shuang Qing put away his talisman, his tone filled with disdain towards the evil cultivators. Delusional and shameless.


    Sect Master, if we give this to Radiance Sect, would Radiance Sect not suspect you


    What do you understand? If the matter is in the open, they will not suspect us. Shuang Qing coughed. Also, I already offended the evil cultivators. If we do not tell this to Radiance Sect and they get revenge in secret, wont we be forced to suffer in silence? It was better to give something like fighting evil cultivators to the top sect.


    Sect Master, you are most considerate, the subordinate said. This way, Radiance Sect can prepare early.


    Hmph. Shuang Qing raised his chin and said coldly, Go, send it to Radiance Sect now; do not dy on the road.


    He could not let the evil cultivators have a chance of extracting revenge on Primary Luck Sect.


    He, Shuang Qing, had bravery and cunning. He would rely on his own strength to pull Splendid Cloud Sect down and have Primary Luck Sect rece them!

 Chapter 108 - Accepting People

    Primary Luck Sect wants an urgent meeting? Song He heard his disciples words and felt strange. A few days ago, he had bid farewell to the master of Primary Luck Sect. Shuang Qing could have told him of any matter then. Why wait for a disciple toe now?While puzzled, he did not show his emotions, and Song He had someone invite the people from Primary Luck Sect.


    Soon, a middle-aged man dressed in blue robes walked in and took out his token. This subordinate is a servant of Primary Luck Sects sect master and hase with orders to report on an important matter to your honored sect.


    Our sect master is in seclusion and will not see guests. If there is no important matter, you cane when the sect master is out of seclusion. Song He told the Primary Luck Sect subordinate the situation of Radiance Sect.


    Sect Master said that if your honored sects master is not present, it is the same to tell the peak masters. The subordinate took out a small wooden box. The evil cultivators sent a puppet into our lowly sect and attempted to lure our disciples greed. Fortunately, the sect master discovered it, and the evil cultivators n wasnt able to seed. This is the puppet that the evil cultivator left after being attacked by the sect master.


    Song He took the wooden box. He opened it and found a wooden puppet. This puppet was well crafted with several seals on it. The most powerful seal was the soul enchanting seal.


    The soul enchanting seal did notpletely control a person mind but could easily lure out the greed people felt. Those controlled by their greed would more easily throw away their original principles and beliefs to do things they usually wouldnt do.


    Song He sighed. Right now, the evil cultivators were doing many things. He feared the orthodox sects like them could not stand by any longer.


    Thanks to Sect Master Shuang Qing for telling us this. Song He had the subordinate sit down. If the sect master does not mind, I desire to send some disciples to your honored sect to temporarily stay a few days. What does your honored sect think?The words were subtle, but it was really just fearing the evil cultivators would take revenge on Primary Luck Sect. Song He saying it in such a way was giving much face to Primary Luck Sect.


    Thank you, Peak Master. The subordinate from Primary Luck Sect felt joyful. Beforeing, the sect master had told him if Radiance Sect did not suggest sending people to protect them, he would have to subtly hint to Radiance Sect. Fortunately, Peak Master Song He of Radiance Sect was a generous person and did not make things difficult for him.


    ##


    Shuang Qing had been correct. Not long after he destroyed the puppet sent by the evil cultivators, Primary Luck Sect was suddenly attacked at night by many evil cultivators that wanted to kill everyone they saw.


    But the swords in the hands of Radiance Sect disciples would not let the evil cultivators kill the innocent. In several strokes, evil cultivators died at the hands of these sword cultivators. Looking at the Radiance Sect disciples, and then at his own disciples, Shuang Qing had a deep impression of what was called a giant chasm.


    The disciples of Radiance Sect were clean and efficient when they moved; their swordsmanship had no superfluous moves but was beautiful. The swordsmanship of these disciples was so spectacr, then how grand would Spirit Master Zhong Xi be?


    The evil cultivators first assassination attempt wasnt sessful, so they sent another group of people. After those were also killed by the disciples of Radiance Sect and Primary Luck Sect, they did not send any more. Maybe because the evil cultivators knew that Radiance Sects disciples were stationed here, they temporarily put down this grudge.


    Shuang Qing did not lower his guard due to this, and invited the disciples of Radiance Sect to temporarily stay at the sect. The reason he gave was that he feared the evil cultivators would once again attack after they left. Since Radiance Sect also worried something like this would ur, they left several apprentices in Primary Luck Sect.


    Just a month after everyone thought the evil cultivators were gone, they came back, and this time with some extremely powerful talismans. But these evil cultivators hadnt expected Shuang Qing to be so shameless. They were not a subordinate sect of Radiance Sect, but they did what a subordinate sect would do and kept the Radiance Sect sword cultivators as helpers.


    The moment the evil cultivators died, they probably thoughtwhy did the cultivation world have such unlikable orthodox cultivators like the sword cultivators of Radiance Sect?


    Primary Luck Sect was engaged in a heated battle with the evil cultivators, but Splendid Cloud Sect was peaceful. When they heard that Primary Luck Sect was being harassed by the evil cultivators, they sent flying sword messengers to carry some defensive talismans to Primary Luck Sect.


    For the disciples, the happiest matter was Cheng Yi Shixiong had reached Mind Manifestation Stage, and a spirit master of Radiance Sect would teach them swordsmanship. The only shoring was this Spirit Master Huan Zhong had such an imposing presence that they didnt dare to ck off when practicing the sword in his presence. The swordsmanship of the disciples improved dramatically.


    Every time she saw the shidi and shimei and even shizhi being docile in front of Huan Zhong, Kong Hou wouldugh secretly behind Huan Zhongs back.


    You are their shijiehow can youugh at them? Huan Zhong was helpless against Kong Hou like this. He sighed. How about you practice a sword routine for me to see?


    Kong Hou hurriedly shook her head. My swordsmanship is average. Spare me.


    Then do you still dare tough at the other disciples? Huan Zhong poured a cup of tea for her and didnt mention again having Kong Hou practice.


    I cannot help but be happy seeing them live not well. Kong Hou sipped the tea. Huan Zhong, the seclusion will begin tomorrow; have you finished preparing? She worried that Huan Zhongs body could not tolerate it. Qing Yuan Shishu had been helping adjust Huan Zhongs body in this month. While the root cause couldnt be treated, Huan Zhong looked much better than when they first met.


    No problem. Huan Zhong had spent more than a month in Splendid Cloud Sect and had great authority among the younger generation of disciples. Elder Qiu Shuang liked good-looking juniors, so after seeing Huan Zhong, she gave him a divine talisman she had forged herself.


    If Huan Zhong didnt always wear white robes, Splendid Cloud Sect would almost forget he was a member of Radiance Sect.


    You are hiding and cking off again? Cheng Yi smiled as he looked to where the two had walked and shook his head helplessly. A peak master of Radiance Sect, after saying a month in Splendid Cloud Sect, had learned to ck off. He feared that Radiance Sect woulde find them next year to pursue this debt.


    Eldest Shixiong, Huan Zhong and I are discussing a major matter of cultivation. Kong Hou called to Cheng Yi. Shixiong,e and drink tea.


    Do not drink. The peaks are epting inner sect disciples today. Master called you toe with me to pick. Inner sect disciples and apprentices were different. Apprentices were taught by the peak masters. Inner sect disciples were epted into the peaks, sometimes taught by the peak masters and apprentices, but still learned with other disciples most of the time. If they performed well, they would have a chance of bing a disciple of the peak master or apprentices.


    This was why Kong Hou was already a shishu just a few years after joining the sect.


    Kong Hou put down the teacup and looked at Huan Zhong. Is Master not going?


    Master is making seals and temporarily cannot leave. Tan Feng is meditating and has not woken up. So today, only you and I can attend to this matter, Cheng Yi said. However, Master has already said that you are hisst student, so this time, Moon Perching Peak may not ept many people.


    All inner sect disciples wanted to be a student of a peak master. Now that Master wasnt epting more apprentices, the attraction of Moon Perching Peak was much less than that of the other four peaks.


    Master doesnt ept any, but there is also you, Kong Hou said. Eldest Shixiong, you are a Mind Manifestation forebear now.


    All right, all right. Cheng Yi refused without thinking. I already have my hands full worrying about all of you all day; I dont have time to teach. He had a worrisome master, and a lively shidi and shimei. Why would he think of epting an apprentice?


    Huan Zhong,e with me to watch. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs sleeve. You have better judgement and can help us pick.


    Huan Zhong did not immediately agree and looked to Cheng Yi. Is this all right?


    Path Friend Huan Zhong, do not be so polite. You are an honored guest of Moon Perching Peak. With your help, we will be more confident. Cheng Yi watched withplicated emotions as Shimei pulled Spirit Master Huan Zhongs sleeve. While they always called Spirit Master Zhong Xi by his mortal name, they could not forget his true identity.


    If so, then this one will disturb you. Huan Zhong lowered the head to look at the sleeve that Kong Hou had wrinkled with her pulling and smiled at her. If there is something you need to ask, just tell me with a sound art.


    Yes, yes. Kong Hou started walking. Then we have to walk fast. We cannot let the other four shishu pick all the good ones.


    Last year, Splendid Cloud Sect had epted almost thirty new disciples, but only eighteen had qualified to join the inner sect. When Kong Hou arrived, the new disciples had just stood at their spots.


    Sect Master, Shishu we arete. Cheng Yi led Kong Hou and Huan Zhong to sit on the seats belonging to Moon Perching Peak and turned to look at the eighteen disciples. He did not speak. He was a junior and it wasnt appropriate for him to speak first.


    Every time when it came topeting over disciples, the five peak masters would have hidden arguments. This time, Wang Tong had note. Heng Yan took a secret sigh of relief and pretended not to see the undercurrents between his shidi. This time, in choosing inner sect disciples, based on the past rules, the peaks and the disciples will both choose and cannot use force. When the selections are finalized, once you leave the door, the peaks cannot argue about this matter, otherwise, you will be punished ording to the rules.


    Heng Yans words were straightforward. If you have to fight, fight today, and the new disciples have to be willing. After leaving, everything was done. You could not have objections or take revenge.


    Wu Chuan held a tray with five jade pendants with their backs facing up. Shishu and Cheng Yi Shidi, these five jade pendants represent your order of choice. Please pick.


    Cheng Yi is a junior. Shishu, please choose first. Cheng Yi knew Moon Perching Peak had no advantages and did not try to be first.


    The other four shishu did not try to be polite and picked one. Cheng Yi picked thest one and flipped it over. Carved on it was the word two. He was the second to pick? He frowned. If he picked and the person wasnt willing, it would be awkward.


    He finally understood why Master wasnt willing toe. He feared embarrassing himself.


    After thinking this through, Cheng Yi sighed and then shoved the pendant into Kong Hous hand. Shimei, you do this.


    Kong Hou:


    Cheng Yi thought of this point, and Kong Hou could also do the same. She looked suspiciously at Cheng Yi. Were their past good feelings all fake?


    Huan Zhong looked at the interaction between the shixiong and shimei. He couldnt help but smile. He had stayed only one month in Splendid Cloud Sect and had already smiled more times than in the previous decade.


    It seems I have good luck today. Qing Yuan flipped the jade pendant and waved it in front of everyone. He looked at the new disciples lined up and started the first round of selection.


    Among these eighteen disciples, three had single spirit bases and were of good personality. The peak masters had been observing them for a long time.


    Gui Ling, are you willing to join Daybreak Cloud Peak? When Gui Ling just joined Splendid Cloud Sect, Qing Yuan wanted to have him and still hadnt given up.


    Thank you, Peak Master, but this disciple already has a peak I wish to join. Gui Ling knelt and bowed to Qing Yuan. Peak Master, forgive me.


    Qing Yuan frowned but didnt say much. Never mind.


    Gui Ling lifted slowly to look at Kong Hou and bowed again. Cheng Yi Shixiong, Kong Hou Shijie, this disciple wants to join Moon Perching Peak. Please ept me.


    Cheng Yi:


    Did this boy want to stir conflict between Daybreak Cloud Peak and Moon Perching Peak?


    Trantor Ramblings: Radiance Sect seems to be the police of the cultivation world  Evil cultivators around? Send Radiance Sect!

 Chapter 109 - Happiness

    At Gui Lings words, the entire hall went silent. The other three peak masters simultaneously turned to look with burning gazes at Qing Yuan, their desire to watch a spectacle obvious. Qing Yuan knew that his shixiong all had the bad habit of liking to spectate, but he was the peak master of Daybreak Cloud Peak. Even if he was angry, he would not show any of it in front of his juniors. He raised his head and looked at his shixiong with a smile.It was not so easy to see a spectacle. Although he had wanted Cheng Yi as an apprentice back then, Wang Tong had scrambled to get there first. That was a few centuries ago. He did not care about it, not at all.


    The three peak masters saw him like this, coughed and lowered their heads. They feared if they continued watching, fire would burst out of Qing Yuans eyes. If they fought, it would not look nice in front of the juniors.


    Gui Ling was a rare talentno wonder Qing Yuan wanted him. But they hadnt thought that Gui Ling would want to go to Moon Perching Peak. After Wang Tong took on Kong Hou seven years ago, he said he would not ept any more apprentices. If Gui Ling joined Moon Perching Peak, the best choice was to have Cheng Yi as his master.


    Gui Ling, my master already said that he will not ept any more apprentices. Even so, you still want to join Moon Perching Peak? Cheng Yi didnt dare look at Qing Yuan Shishu. He could only look at Gui Ling. You will not regret it?


    I will not regret. This disciple is willing to join Moon Perching Peak. Gui Ling bowed deeply to Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi did not immediately answer and turned to look at Kong Hou. Kong Hou had a smile on her face and was silent, but used a sound art to Huan Zhong. [Huan Zhong, what do you think?]


    [He is a good seedling suited for cultivation. It is a pity he cannot join under Wang Tong Shishus name.] Huan Zhong looked indifferently at the handsome youth standing by the stairs. [If Path Friend Cheng Yi takes him and he bes the next generation apprentice, it will not bury his talent.]


    If this was another sect, Huan Zhong would not give such a suggestion. Many sects had internal conflict mainly because the peak masterspeted for disciples orpared them. But Splendid Cloud Sect was different. This sect looked to be in chaos in their conduct, but in their internal management, they were more intelligent and strategic than other sects. The peaks were all close to each other.Kong Hou agreed. Gui Ling was good at cultivation, and hard-working. Shixiong was already a Mind Manifestation forebear, but he didnt even have a disciple under his name. Gui Ling would not take much effort. It was not unprofitable to ept him.


    Shixiong, Kong Hou whispered in Cheng Yis ear. Since Gui Ling intends to join Moon Perching Peak, how about you temporary receive him as a disciple in name? Gui Ling is reliable and works hard on his cultivation. If you ept him as a disciple, he can help you in the future.


    No matter how talented or hard-working he was, nothing couldpare to being reliable and able to help. Cheng Yi thought through this and said to Gui Ling, If so, you can join Moon Perching Peak. I will temporarily have you as my disciple in nameare you willing?


    Gui Ling stilled slightly and then bowed a momentter. This disciple greets Master. He looked up and met Huan Zhongs gaze. He wanted to shift away timidly, but he found he was unable to move his neck, his body frozen.


    Then he saw the famed Spirit Master Huan Zhong nod slightly at him and give a small smile.


    That smile was extremely shallow and a sh in the pan that disappeared quickly. For some inexplicable reason, Gui Ling felt the other wasughing at him, or maybe smiling in victory.


    Gui Ling joined Moon Perching Peak, and the other four peaks started to select as well. In the end, the other four peaks chose four, and Moon Perching Peak only chose three. Gui Ling, Gao Jian Yan and Li Rou all joined Moon Perching Peak and became inner sect disciples of Moon Perching Peak.


    Li Rou had requested to join Moon Perching Peak because she wanted to be a powerful cultivator like Kong Hou Shijie. Regarding this, Gui Ling had no objections, but he suddenly found that he was now a younger generation than Li Rou and Gao Jian Yan. If he saw them in the future, he would have to call them Shishu. This made it hard for him to be happy.


    Who was willing to suddenly be in a younger generation?


    They are all new disciples, but some are shishu and one is a shizhi. They will see each other on Moon Perching Peak, and I fear they will not be able to change quickly. Kong Hou nced at Gui Ling and said with a smile, How about having them all be disciples in name? That way, they will have an easier time calling each other.


    Taking on three disciples in name just for ease of address?


    Cheng Yi considered it slightly and agreed. Disciple in name was only a pleasant title. In reality, their masters had no time to spare for them, and they would have to learn techniques along with the other disciples of the sect. In terms of closeness, the disciples in name were just slightly close, while the apprentices were the closest and true students of the master.


    Li Rou and Gao Jian Yan hadnt thought that they could join Cheng Yi Forebear due to Kong Hous words. This was an unexpected surprise. Especially Li Roushe looked at Kong Hou with glowing eyes, as though Kong Hou was an astounding beauty.


    Seeing the matter finished, Heng Yan, as the sect master, had the new disciples leave. He looked at his three shidi and the juniors. Since you have chosen your disciples, go back and teach them, and cultivate. Dont stay heredo you think I will keep you for dinner?


    The other peak masters all stood up to leave. Kong Hou was preparing to leave with Huan Zhong but was called back by Heng Yan.


    Kong Hou. Heng Yan stood up and looked at Huan Zhong who was preparing to leave. Spirit Master Zhong Xi does not have to excuse yourself. Kong Hou and I will not be speaking of secrets.


    Huan Zhong turned to look at Kong Hou. Kong Hou smiled at him and then said to Heng Yan, Sect Master Shibo, what matter do you have to discuss?


    I heard Wang Tong say that you and Spirit Master Zhong Xi have karma and can perform universal paired cultivation. He took out a fist-sized cauldron. The cauldron hadplicated seals on the surface. The moment it was taken out of the storage ring, the spirit energy outside the room rushed to gather inside the room, filling it with dense spirit energy.


    This is the dragon and phoenix cauldron that the ancestors of Splendid Cloud Sect passed down. Supposedly, when ced between cultivators during universal paired cultivation, it can focus the mind, soothe the energies, and cleanse the meridians. But in ourst few generations, no disciple had this opportunity. Now, it can finally be of use since Splendid Cloud Sect has a disciple who can do universal paired cultivation. I will temporarily leave this dragon and phoenix cauldron in your hands. Heng Yan hadnt thought that something like this would exist in the treasury of Splendid Cloud Sect. A few days ago, when he had been organizing the gifts that Wu Chuan had delivered after the Mind Manifestation ceremony, he found this.


    While he didnt know whether this cauldron was genuine or not, the ancestors should not want to harm their descendants.


    Thank you, Shibo. Kong Hou took the dragon and phoenix cauldron and thanked Heng Yan. This small cauldron was made out of an unknown material that carried great spirit energy and contained the five elements. It was veryfortable to the touch.


    This is the Heaven and Earth Harmony Five Elements Dragon and Phoenix Yinyang Cauldron? When Huan Zhong saw the item in Kong Hous hand, his usually emotionless face showed some surprise. Supposedly, several thousand years ago, a great power hadprehended heaven, earth and the elements. He had an epiphany when observing the sky at night, and used metal from stars and the blood and feathers of dragons and phoenixes to forge a small cauldron. Supposedly, this cauldron could subdue the mountains and rivers, able toprehend the five elements and yinyang, so it was called the Heaven and Earth Harmony Five Elements Dragon and Phoenix Yinyang Cauldron. But this cauldron had been lost for a long time. Some people said that when the powerful person had ascended, they had taken the cauldron with them. Others said this cauldron had been left in a difficult to find secret realm for a lucky person.


    But no one would have guessed this mysterious divine talisman was hiding in Splendid Cloud Sect, and the sect master would easily take it out in front of an outsider like him. Did Sect Master Heng Yan not know how valuable this cauldron was?


    Just a cauldron that no one else can use; the name is so longwho can remember it? Heng Yan did not refute this was the Heaven and Earth Harmony Five Elements Dragon and Phoenix Yinyang Cauldron and chuckled. Better to call it the dragon and phoenix cauldron, both auspicious and easy to remember.


    Huan Zhong was silent. He started to suspect that the wealthiest among the top ten sects wasnt Radiance Sect, but Splendid Cloud Sect. They would easily deliver the extinct merpeople scales, and a cauldron they casually took out was the dragon phoenix cauldron that only existed in legend. But the reason they gave was so that their disciples would have an easier time during universal paired cultivation.


    This was like taking a de that could kill dragons to chop an earthworm while saying that the de was useless ordinarily, and finally could be used to cut earthworms.


    If the dragon phoenix cauldron had a soul, it might turn into a person and beat Heng Yan at this moment.


    Looking at Kong Hou who was smiling as she held the dragon phoenix cauldron, Huan Zhongs expression turned gentle. A sect that was indifferent to material items but thought highly of rtionships. For Kong Hou who was alone during childhood, being able to join a sect like this was the affection of the heavenly path to her.


    Thank you, Sect Master. Huan Zhongs mind shifted and he bowed to Huan Zhong. Please do not worry. This junior will not tell another person about the dragon phoenix cauldron.


    Heng Yan nodded and smiled when he heard this. Of course I trust in Spirit Master Zhong Xis character. Otherwise, he would not dare take out something like this.


    He had lived almost a thousand years, and he could manage to see what a persons character was like.


    Bidding farewell to Heng Yan, Kong Hou went to see her master and shixiong. She was about to go into seclusion for half a year. She could not just close the door to her cave residence and then ignore all matters. Coming out of shixiongs cave residence, she saw the three newly-joined shizhi practicing the sword in the corner. She did not disturb them, jumping onto the flying sword and flying towards her own residence.


    Gui Ling, what are you looking at? Li Rou warned in a small voice. I have juste to Moon Perching Peak for a day; we need to appear more hardworking.


    Nothing. Gui Ling looked away and put his attention on the sword.


    ##


    There was an enormous spirit-gathering formation in Kong Hous cave residence. She had a zither, books, drawing supplies and other tools. This was the first time Huan Zhong was alone with a female in a cave residence, moreover this females cave residence. He sat cross-legged on the meditation mat. The orange fire reflected on his chin and made his entire face look gentle.


    Kong Hou came out, her hair loose, and put the dragon phoenix cauldron in front of the two of them. Without her makeup, Kong Hou looked like a clean lotus who had not bloomed yet, with a sweetness unique to young girls.


    Huan Zhong opened his eyes and looked at the shadows on the wall. His eyelids trembled slightly and he did not look at Kong Hou again.


    Kong Hou sat down cross-legged beside him. The two clearly were not touching, but Huan Zhong could feel her presence. Kong Hou waved her sleeve and extinguished all the candles in the cave residence. The cave residence immediately became dark, with only some decorative talismans in the corner glowing with light.


    Cloth rustled and Huan Zhong felt a piece of cool fabric slide across his arm. His fingers curved and then rapidly rxed, as though he was a thief in a hurry to hide after doing something bad. He looked at ease, but in reality was in chaos.


    Are you afraid of the dark? In the darkness, Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong.


    No. When he said the word, Huan Zhong found that his voice was hoarse. He reached out to touch his throat. I am used to it.


    Then I will not take out any illuminating talismans. Kong Hou adjusted her posture into a proper meditation position and closed her eyes.


    Huan Zhong turned to look at her, and then he closed his eyes slowly. Threads of spirit energy drew a circle in the air after rising from his head andnded on Kong Hou.


    There is me in you, and you in me.


    Suddenly, Kong Hou opened her eyes, the spirit energy dissipatingpletely from her body. Huan Zhong, did you ever have a woman you were in love with? In this closed space without any disturbances, people would sometimes speak of some topics that they usually wouldnt, and without any restraint.


    Never. Huan Zhong opened his eyes. His cultivation had recovered greatly, so even in the darkness, he could see the young womans face clearly.


    Her eyes were bright andrge, as though she was trying to see him in the darkness.


    Huan Zhong opened his hand, light shing in his palm and illuminating Kong Hous gaze. Kong Hou blinked, and for some inexplicable reason, gave a big smile.


    Seeing her like this, Huan Zhong flipped his hand. Small animals made out of light flew out of his hand. This was a trick that Kong Hou had once showed him. But Huan Zhong used it like a master.


    Kong Hou looked up at the small animals running in the cave residence andughed. Huan Zhong, I seem to be happy every day I am with you.


    Huan Zhongs hand shook. All the small animals in the room immediately disappeared, and the room dropped back into darkness.


    His lips moved. A long timeter, he said, Same for me.


    Kong Houughed gently and sat cross-legged. Come, lets do paired cultivation.


    The corners of Huan Zhongs lips tensed slightly, the warmth on his face still present.


    Paired cultivation


    Trantor Ramblings: Kong Hous fanclub have now gotten closer!

 Chapter 110 - Dragon And Phoenix, Yin And Yang

    Being in seclusion in the cave residence was a boring matter that tested a person. They were separated from the world and had to clear away distracting thoughts toprehend their mind. Yet many things had downsides as well as advantages. The quiet could let people calm themselves, but could also cause them to recall many things that they were not willing to think of, and create mental demons.It was because of this that those who cultivated cared about the mind. If people did not have a correct mind, how could they pursue immortality?


    With the dragon phoenix cauldron present, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong performing universal paired cultivation made for rapid progress. Some times, when Kong Hou didnt want to meditate, Huan Zhong would teach her to make seals. Forging and seal-making were almostplementary to each other. Cultivators who couldnt make seals could not be masters of forging.


    Kong Hou was focused, and the seals she created were exceptionally good. She advanced quickly. She could master a new seal almost every day, and put them perfectly on talismans.


    Arent I great? Kong Hou smiled with slight smugness. I know, other than divination, I can do anything.


    Yes. Huan Zhong spread paper on the table. Thene here and write down the mind scripture.


    Kong Hou:


    How about not?


    Huan Zhong looked at her, smiling but silent.Kong Hou embarrassedly walked to the table and sat down. She lit up an illuminating talisman. Before, when she had been in seclusion alone, she would meditate if she wasnt sleeping, not like now where she had to write mental scriptures, y weiqi and learn to make seals. She dipped the brush in the ink, and turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, you are stricter than my master.


    Sitting next to her, Huan Zhong straightened her paper. I am not your master.


    Kong Hous writing was not especially beautiful. Beforeing to Lingyou World, she wasnt yet ten. She recognized many characters but her strength was average. Aftering to Lingyou World, she spent most of her time on cultivation, and not much effort on writing.


    Usually, her writing was eptable, but when ced together with Huan Zhongs, they demonstrated the difference between heaven and earth.


    After copying for a while, Kong Hou threw her brush away, not even three tenths of the way done, and looked pleadingly at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong


    Huan Zhong slowly opened his eyes and said sternly, Writing is like cultivationif you do not advance, you retreat.


    All right Kong Hou turned and went back to writing. Fifteen minutester, a te of spirit fruits was ced in front of her. She looked to the side. Huan Zhong stood beside her, still with a stern expression. If you are tired, eat a spirit fruit before writing.


    Each spoiled childs parent would always say to be sterner to the child, but then turn and spoil them endlessly.


    Huan Zhong, thank youyou are wonderful. Kong Hou put down her brush and started to eat a spirit fruit. While she kept on trying to ck off in front of Huan Zhong, with him present, Kong Hou advanced rapidly in these several months and reached Mind Activation Stage level eight.


    If other cultivators of simr age knew of such terrifying growth, their eyes would be green with jealousy. But Huan Zhong and Kong Hou were both geniuses and had no knowledge of a normal person. So they didnt feel this was unusual.


    When spirit energy enters the body, try to have the spirit energy flow slower through each meridian point. This way, you can feel the power even better. After finishing the spirit fruit, Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou really didnt want to write and started to talk about cultivation with Kong Hou. He and Kong Hou both had pentad spirit bases, so he could teach Kong Hou many things even Wang Tong didnt know.


    Kong Hou trusted deeply in Huan Zhongs words, and would perform obediently each time. The more obedient she was, the more things Huan Zhong wanted to teach her.


    Maybe it was that the two had been separated from the world for too long, but Huan Zhong and Kong Hou became even closer in their movements. Kong Hou even found, when they were meditating one day, she wanted to reach out and touch Huan Zhongs Adams apple and chin.


    She finally was on the way to bing a female pervert. Was this beyond a cure?


    ##


    Ever since Kong Hou and Huan Zhong went into seclusion, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect all sighed in relief, especially those that focused on the sword. Spirit Master Huan Zhong was too powerful. Each time he taught them, they felt that their talent embarrassed Spirit Master Huan Zhongs teachings. Each time Spirit Master Huan Zhong appeared, they would act as though they were working hard to avoid embarrassing Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Now, without the mysterious and powerful Spirit Master Huan Zhong present, they felt their swords were lighter, the sky was bluer, and their days were better.


    Ling Hui looked at thezy disciples on the field and turned to say to Wu Chuan, Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan, I feel these disciples need a teacher like Spirit Master Zhong Xi so they will be hard-working.


    Wu Chuan nced at the disciples. Let them go. If all disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect are hard-working, I willugh even in my sleep.


    Ling Hui nced at Wu Chuans sword. She thought of those rumors outside that Wu Chuan Shixiong was inferior to Cheng Yi Shixiong and hated those people for gossiping. Fortunately, Wu Chuan Shixiong and Cheng Yi Shixiong did not care about such things. Otherwise, it would affect their rtionship. Thinking about this, she couldnt avoid showing some of her thoughts on her face. Those people outside are really not appropriate. Cheng Yi Eldest Shixiong has Mind Manifestation cultivation, but our Splendid Cloud Sects sect eldest


    Didnt you just say that Qing Yuan Shishu wanted something? Wu Chuan interrupted Ling Hui. He took Ling Hui to the treasury which had seal formations outside it. If the two didnt have the life tokens of apprentices, they would have been thrown out by the seal formation.


    The Nine Turns Secret Medicinal Cauldron. Ling Hui grimaced. In this month since Gui Ling joined Moon Perching Peak, Master has been in a bad mood and exploded several cauldrons of pills. But when he is out, he still has to pretend nothing has happened.


    Wu Chuan took out the sect masters token and then turned to look at Ling Hui. Shimei, I forgot. Qing Yuan Shishu took the Nine Turns Secret Medicinal Cauldron a few days ago. Did you forget?


    Ling Hui said with a shocked expression. Took it awayhow is this possible?


    Wu Chuan, who usually was emotionless, suddenly smiled. A sword shed in his hand and Ling Hui was forced by the sword energy in the center of a formation, unable to break free.


    Of course it is impossible. Wu Chuan stood by the formation and looked coldly at Ling Hui. Because the Nine Turns Secret Medicinal Cauldron is not used for making pills.


    The rumors always centered around how powerful the Nine Turns Secret Medicinal Cauldron that Elder Qiu Shuang forged was, so powerful that when people used it to make medicinal pills, they could more easily make better pills. But only the apprentices of Splendid Cloud Sect knew that the Nine Turns Secret Medicinal Cauldron was not a pill-making cauldron, but an automatic cooking pot that Elder Qiu Shuang had made. If one put two spirit stones inside it, it would heat up on its own and cook the vegetables and meat ced in the pot.


    When it snowed, the elders and peak masters liked to use this pot to cook hotpot and drink a little wine.


    These little hobbies were not known by others, but the apprentices were impossible not to know.


    This person was not Ling Hui Shimei. With Ling Hui Shimeis personality, she would not mention Mind Manifestation cultivation in front of him and what other people were saying. She appeared to want to fight injustice for him, but was actually sowing discord between him and Cheng Yi.


    Even more importantly, Ling Hui was Qing Yuan Shishus apprentice. She would not tell outsiders about Qing Yuan Shishus little private tempers.


    Among the peak masters, Wang Tong Shishu had the highest cultivation, and Cheng Yi was Wang Tong Shishus eldest disciple. If he and Cheng Yi were at odds, it would easily elevate to be a conflict between the main sect and Moon Perching Peak. In their generation, the most talented Kong Hou Shimei was also a disciple of Moon Perching Peak, and she was on good terms with Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect. If there was a conflict, it wouldnt be minor.


    Speakwho are you? Where is Ling Hui Shimei? Wu Chuan took out a message bomb and threw it into the air. When it exploded, all of Splendid Cloud Sect would see it.


    In the middle of the formation, Ling Hui could not believe that she was recognized so quickly. In order to copy Ling Huis walk and voice, she had stayed for five whole years in Harmonious City. Each time Ling Hui left the mountain, she would do her best to stay behind Ling Hui and mimic her. Beforeing to Splendid Cloud Mountain, she had drunk illusion water and done her best to get Ling Huis heart blood for today. Who could have imagined she would fail throughck of a final effort.


    Seeing Ling Hui remain silent, Wu Chuans expression grew cold. A disciple came to the door. He ordered, Go immediately to Daybreak Cloud Peak and see if Ling Hui is present. He looked coldly at the person in the formation. If you only took Ling Huis heart blood, I will let you die easily. If something happened to Ling Hui you will regret what you did today.


    Ling Hui red at Wu Chuan. How did you discover me?


    Wu Chuan ignored her.


    Ling Hui continued to ask. How did you discover I was not Ling Hui?


    Several golden lights came from the sky. Heng Yan and the peak masters all arrived. Qing Yuan looked at Ling Hui trapped in the formation, his expression growing ugly. Someone pretended to be Ling Hui and came in?


    Ling Hui was a medicinal cultivator and not skilled at fighting. But she had authority among the apprentices, and so pretending to be Ling Hui was a good tactic. Qing Yuan understood this and started to worry about Ling Huis safety.


    Report, Ling Hui Shijie is unconscious in her cave residence doorway. Her heart is woundedsomeone seems to have taken heart blood. The disciple who went to find Ling Hui quickly came back and reported urgently.


    Sect Master, I will leave this to you; I have to go back and heal her. Qing Yuan immediately flew towards Daybreak Cloud Peak.


    Happy that Ling Hui was not in danger, Wu Chuan sighed in relief. It appeared this person didnt dare to kill inside of Splendid Cloud Sect. Each disciple had their main life token in the sect. If a disciple passed away, the main life token would be dim, and the disciples guarding the tokens would immediately discover it.


    You came near the sect treasurywhat did you want? Wu Chuan suspected that Ling Hui had been sent by the evil cultivators.


    If I tell you what I want, will you tell me how you discovered my disguise? The likely evil cultivator still persisted in asking this question.


    Speak. Wu Chuan said coldly.


    I want the Heaven and Earth Harmony Five Elements Dragon and Phoenix Yinyang Cauldron, the evil cultivator said. Our lord is going to marry the beauty of the evil cultivator world.


    Wu Chuan frowned. Who told you the dragon phoenix cauldron is in our sect?


    The evil cultivator said, A book from two millennia ago mentioned the dragon phoenix cauldron. Our lord spected ording to the clues that the dragon phoenix cauldron may be here.


    We do not have something like this. Wu Chuan stabbed the evil cultivator through her spirit tform. Putting away the sword, he said, Master, put this evil cultivator into the prison.


    Heng Yan nodded. Yes, yes, prison.


    Wait. The evil cultivator whose spirit tform was destroyed panted. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stared unwillingly at Wu Chuan. You havent told me how you discovered my disguise. As the person most skilled at disguise among the evil cultivators, he did not ept his loss.


    Did I promise to tell you? Wu Chuan raised an eyebrow, his expression slightly disdainful. Tsk.


    Seeing him like this, the evil cultivator was unable to endure the unwillingness in his heart any longer, and spat out several mouthfuls of blood before fainting.


    Just this kind of mental fortitude. What future do you have among the evil cultivators? Wang Tong kicked the evil cultivator and had a disciple drag the evil cultivator away. He turned and said to Heng Yan, Shixiong, I am going to see Ling Hui Shizhi.


    Master, a few days ago when organizing the treasury, I found a book with records on the dragon phoenix cauldron saying it helps people interlink their feelings and be of one mind. The lord of the evil cultivator world came for this?


    Interlink their feelings? Heng Yans expression became strange. It is not for promoting paired cultivation?


    This is a great tool for partners in paired cultivation. You are correct. Wu Chuan saw Heng Yans expression grow stranger. Master, what is it?


    Heng Yan looked at his apprentice, his eyes anxious about the future.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was likely to end in his hands because the peak master of Moon Perching Peak would kill the sect master.


    Trantor Ramblings: Oh Heng Yan.

 Chapter 111 - Cover One’S Chest

    That day, she saw an inner sect disciplee visit her and hadnt thought of it much. But after the other entered her case residence, they suddenly attacked. Before she became unconscious, she was still regretting she hadnt had the opportunity to eat the new dishes Five vors Manor was studying.


    The Five vors Manor disciples who had been staying on the mountain in thest few days had been making all kinds of food her for her. She was immersed in her desire for food while secretly nning to make herself a batch of body-shaping pills after she recovered.


    Luckily, that inner sect disciple who had been impersonated was discovered at the base of the mountain. They had serious injuries but were not in any fatal danger.


    After the incident, the guards of the sect werepletely changed out, and the disciples in charge of guarding the exits were all given talismans to test peoples identities. This way, it would greatly lessen the possibility of evil cultivators impersonating others. The other major sects received the news and increased their defenses as well. Some people rejoiced inside that this matter urred at Splendid Cloud Sect and they found the impersonator in time. If this was a minor sect, maybe no one would know even if the sect master had been switched out. With these thoughts in mind, people felt anxious and found everyone they saw suspicious.


    The cultivation world was anxious due to this matter. The major sects could only work together by sending disciples to the other sects and help them investigate everyones identity. Upon inspection, they really found some problems. For example, this disciple wanted to join other sects and was in secretmunication with them. A seemingly stern elder liked to y with cloth puppets in private. A tall and strong man liked to cross-dress, but he was not skilled in the bone-shrinking art. When he frequently sneaked out, he was almost caught by other members of his sect who thought he was an evil cultivator.


    These ridiculous matters became jokes for some cultivators to discuss after meals. But when everyone managed to pull out people sent by evil cultivators from some sects, the atmosphere turned grave.


    Righteous people would never imagine how many tactics evil people would have. Light could not choose to fight back only after darkness consumed it. That was an unnecessary sacrifice and making trouble for oneself.The ten major sects once again strengthened their defenses, adding many more guards to the major cities. The people started to look sharply at suspicious people.


    The evil cultivators had never imagined that their failure in sneaking into Splendid Cloud Sect would cause such a ruckus in the entire cultivation world. For example they would send someone to stay a day in a vige. On the first day, the vigers would treat them with simple and honest hospitality. The second day, orthodox cultivators woulde and capture their people.


    Their people went to sleep in an inn. After going to sleep, during the night, they were tied up and hung at the front of the gates of the mayors mansion.


    Some subordinates who were sent to sow discord between the orthodox sects were beaten up by a crowd before they could even say much. After the beatdown, a sign was hung on them saying the ugly face of an evil cultivator, and they were paraded on the streets on a wooden wagon.


    They were evil cultivators, those that should destroy the world. Why were their days so bad? There had been so many evil cultivators in history. Were they the worst off? The evil cultivators in the evil cultivator world heard the news from Lingyou World and felt heartsore.


    When the higher-ups sent orders saying evil cultivators needed to be sent to Lingyou World to increase the power of the evil cultivator world, they trembled. They would prefer being stabbed to death by a sword cultivator rather than being beat up by a group ofmon people and then being paraded on the streets.


    The evil cultivators wanted dignity as well.


    In order to not be sent to Lingyou World, many evil cultivators started to bribe their higher-ups. They wanted to leave this opportunity for embarrassment to other people. Because too many people were bribing, the lord who was preparing for his marriage learned of this, and killed arge group of evil cultivators before they quieted down.


    The lord of the evil cultivators had not expected the cultivators of Lingyou World to be so united. The recent events embarrassed him. If his path union ceremony was not soon, he would want to lead his army and attack Lingyou World immediately.


    Lord, you do not have to be so angry. A white hand rested on the back of the lords hand. She had a flirtatious gaze, red lips, and a pleasurable voice when sheughed. As the foremost beauty in the evil cultivator world, Hong Mian had snowy-white hair, star-like eyes, and a vicious heart.


    She put a piece of bloody human heart to the lords lips and said in azy tone, Any person will have weaknesses. Right now, they are united. If you lead an attack, this servant will be worried for you.


    The lord caressed her chin and did not eat the heart flesh. Take it away.


    All right. Hong Mian sighed regretfully. Lord was good all over, except that he didnt eat human flesh, and even any raw meat. She licked her own red lips. I greatly anticipate the day of the path union ceremony.


    Then who do you feel I should attack first? The lord leaned back in the chair like azy lion. No one knew when he would erupt.


    Of course the most famous sword cultivator of Lingyou World, the one with the highest chance for ascension. Hong Mian fell into the lords embrace with a smile. Zhong Xi.


    Oh? The lord looked at the woman in his arms. You seem to know about him.


    Hong Mians index finger moved across the lords chest. This servant only wants to know about one man, Lord.


    The lordughed softly. His ck eyes tinged with red were cold and emotionless. Then like Hong Mian wants, we will first eliminate Zhong Xi.


    Hong Mianughed out loud, and softly copsed on the lords body.


    The guard at the door moved back, and almost couldnt resist sealing his hearing. He most likely was allergic to this kind of womanlyughter. Each time he heard this kind ofughter, he felt goosebumps rise all over.


    After the lord and Sage Hong Mian held their path union ceremony, evil cultivators like him would most likely have to follow the lord and fight the cultivators of Lingyou World to death.


    ##


    In the dark cave residence, Huan Zhong opened his eyes and looked at Kong Hou who was sleeping against his knees. Her soft lips were so attractive he wanted to bend down and taste them.


    He bent slightly but quickly stopped. He gently put Kong Hou on the jade bed. Huan Zhong took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged by the desk, as though this way, he could suppress his inner thoughts.


    On the bed, Kong Hou rolled over and continued to sleep. She seemed to be dreaming of something. Her face was slightly red and she had a sweet smile. Huan Zhong turned to look and saw that the white neck of the young girl seemed to shine in the darkness. It also carried an imperceptible fragrance.


    He stood up, bent to pick up the nket the young woman had kicked to the floor andid it gently over her. Sitting on the ground by the jade bed without any grace, Huan Zhong grimaced and didnt dare to look again at the person on the bed.


    Each of his thoughts and each desire was a sphemy towards Kong Hou. She trusted him and respected him. How could he ruin this trust?


    Reaching out to form a piece of ice, Huan Zhong put the ice into his mouth. The coldness passed along his tongue to his chest. He seemed able to suppress the restlessness he felt that way.


    Huan Zhong


    Huan Zhong thought that Kong Hou had woken up and turned to look. But she was still sleeping, and just muttered his name. Huan Zhong reached out to gently grip Kong Hous wrist. He said softly, I am here.


    Kong Hou did not speak again. She turned and hugged his arm, her warm lips close to his arm and as hot as fire. Huan Zhongs fingertips trembled slightly, but he did not pull his arm away.


    Never mind


    She was still young.


    The still young Kong Hou was having a wonderful dream. She dreamed she had broken into a hot spring. Someone was sitting with their back to her in the hot spring. Their hair floated on the water.


    This was a man who was good-looking even just from his back. Kong Hou couldnt help but take a few steps forward. The hot spring water went over her knees but she couldnt feel any warmth.


    Suddenly, the man up ahead turned his head around and showed his face.


    Huan Zhong


    Kong Hou opened her eyes and sat up on the jade bed. She saw Huan Zhong meditating nearby and couldnt help but feel guilty. What was going on with her recently that she kept on coveting Huan Zhongs physical body?


    Awake? Huan Zhong opened his eyes and poured water for her to wash. Today, we will first copy mental scriptures, make two seals, and then meditate.


    All right. Kong Hou responded obediently.


    Huan Zhong was slightly surprised. With Kong Hous personality, she would do her best to cheat if she heard she had to write mental scriptures. Why did she agree directly today?


    Seeing Huan Zhong look at her, Kong Hou turned her head and said, Do not look at meyou will affect my mental state like this.


    All right, all right, all right. Huan Zhongughed. I wont look.


    He stood up and took a few steps to the side. Will this work?


    Kong Hou:


    Good-looking, good-tempered, and went along with her on everything. Why was she such a beast?


    She was the embarrassment of Splendid Cloud Sect, the failure of the old Ji Family.


    Out of guilt, Kong Hou was especially focused when writing the mental scripture and finished an hour earlier than usual. She put down her pen and turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong had a good sitting posture, with his back straight. He exuded elegance all over. People would not be able to look away from him.


    The seclusion would finish in four months. She hoped in these four months, she could control her beastly thoughts


    ##


    Wang Tongs recent days were very good. His eldest apprentice became a Mind Manifestation cultivator, his second apprentice was advancing steadily, and his youngest apprentice found someone to do universal paired cultivation with. What made him even happier was his sect leader shixiong was especially good to him recently, never rolling his eyes or picking at his bad habits. If he asked to borrow spirit stones, Shixiong would definitely give so generously even Wang Tong was embarrassed.


    Today, he took a few bottles of medicinal pills from his sect leader shixiong. Wang Tong happily walked away and said to Wu Chuan who was seeing him out, We are one family; no need to be so polite.


    Wu Chuan saw Wang Tongs smile and bowed. He said, Shishu, Kong Hou Shimei is leaving seclusion in a bit over three months. Are youcking anything else?


    No, no, Kong Hou is a filial child. A few days ago, she paid back all the spirit stones I owed to Five Elements Hall. Wang Tong liked to get some small things for free from his shixiong, but he knew that one should not be uneven in their treatment. If the main sect always gave the best things to Moon Perching Peak, the other shixiong would feel animosity no matter how good their rtionships were.


    Kong Hou Shimei is always considerate and hard-working. Wu Chuan was silent for a moment. He apanied Wang Tong to walk out. I never thought that Kong Hou Shimei would be able to have universal paired cultivation with Spirit Master Zhong Xi; this is an unexpected surprise.


    This is all fate. Wang Tongs smile grew brighter. Maybe the heavens favor this child.


    Shishu is right. Kong Hou Shimei and Spirit Master Zhong Xi really have fate. Wu Chuan thought, hopefully when Kong Hou Shimei came out of seclusion, Wang Tong Shishu would not tear the main sect apart.


    Wang Tong smiled and nodded. After nodding, he felt slightly strange, but he could not identify what was wrong. But thinking that Wu Chuan was usually stoic and would not usually say pleasing things, Wang Tong quickly felt at ease.


    People who did not know how to speak sounded awkward when they spoke.


    After sending Wang Tong back to Moon Perching Peak, Wu Chuan turned and went to the underground prison. The evil cultivator who had harmed Ling Hui Shimei a few months ago was still imprisoned there.


    He would have this evil cultivator observe and emte the punishments every few days. After all this time, the evil cultivator had spilled all he knew.


    Seeing Wu Chuane, the evil cultivator almost knelt down. After staying for a long time in the prison, Wu Chuan almost became his nightmare. He shrank towards the corner of the wall and used his arm to cover his eyes, as though this way, Wu Chuan would not exist.


    What is the weakness of the lord of the evil cultivator world?


    Transcendent, you have asked this question a dozen times. The evil cultivator pulled his hair and hugged his head in despair. It is Sage Hong Mian, Sage Hong Mian!


    The lord was in love with Sage Hong Mian. He gathered the greatest treasures in the world for her. The entire evil cultivator world knew of this. He was the best at disguise in the evil cultivator world and had seen the couple once before. The lord did as the sage wished and spoiled her endlessly.


    How many sages are there in the evil cultivator world?


    The evil cultivator copsed. Twenty-eight. Kill me.


    He would have to answer the same questions every day. If they were dissatisfied with one answer, they would not let him sleep or eat. His spirit tform had been destroyed. He was like an ordinary person. How could he not eat or drink? This kind of days were worse than death. Who said that the famed orthodox sects were kind in their conduct? He had never seen such a virtueless sect.


    Wu Chuan Eldest Shixiong, you are here? A few disciples from Daybreak Cloud Peak came in and saw the evil cultivator pretending to be dead on the ground. Shixiong, have you finished interrogating him? We have some new medicinal pills we want this evil cultivator to try. Maybe his spirit tform will recover.


    Yes. Wu Chuan nodded. You are healersyou should treat all patients equally.


    Eldest Shixiong is correct. A disciple smiled sweetly. We will heal him.


    Yes. I dont know how the illusion water of this evil cultivator path friend was made, that he can change from a man into a woman, another male disciple said. This is worthy of our study.


    Wu Chuan looked at the pale evil cultivator, nodded his head and said, Then you should treat him well and make sure he stays alive.


    Yes!


    The evil cultivator heard the conversation and trembled uncontrobly. The words appeared warm and kind, but in reality, they were torturing him with different methods. He had been well-off in the evil cultivator world for centuries, but in the end, he was defeated by these orthodox cultivators.


    Wu Chuan came out of the underground prison and sighed deeply upon hearing the screams of the evil cultivator behind him. Splendid Cloud Sect never provoked anyone, but if outsiders came, they would not just submit meekly to maltreatment.


    The cultivation worlds sect conference next year would most likely be a conference on attacking the evil cultivators. The cultivation world had been at peace for so many years. None of them wanted chaos toe again.


    ##


    Time passed in a sh. When the heavy snows covered the peaks of Splendid Cloud Mountain, they weed the new year.


    Beautifulnterns were hung on the gates. The female disciples put on beautiful dresses and held exquisite littlenterns as they went in groups down the mountain topete for the red brocade bags that Sky Sect sent. Gui Ling meditated in his cave residence, and heard Gao Jian Yans cheers from outside. He was unable to calm his mind with such noise. He stood up and walked out of the cave residence. Gao Jian Yan and Li Rou were behind Tan Feng Shishu and wearing new clothes. They appeared to be preparing to descend the mountain.


    Gui Ling,e. Tan Feng saw Gui Ling and beckoned to him. Lets go down the mountain.


    But I


    It is the new yeardont meditate. Tan Feng shoved a bunnyntern into his hand. Go, go, go, soon Sky Sect will be sending their brocade bags. We cannot miss it.


    Li Rous eyes went wide. Shishu, you alsopete for the brocade bags of Sky Sect?


    Of course. Tan Feng jumped onto a flying ship and carried all three young ones on board. In past new years, as long as your Kong Hou Shishu wasnt in seclusion, we would go together. She is very lucky. Each year, she would receive vouchers for several hundred spirit stones.


    So many. Li Rou was both surprised and envious. My father said that lucky cultivators are favored by the heavens. Kong Hou Shishu is amazing.


    Gui Ling held the bunnyntern. He was fifteen years oldhow did he appear holding a bunnyntern only children would y with? Hearing Tan Feng mention Kong Hou, he secretly turned his head and listened intently.


    I am almost two centuries old and havent ever seen someone with better luck than your Kong Hou Shishu, Tan Feng said with augh. In the future if you encounter danger, hide behind her, and you will be fine.


    Gui Ling:


    Since this was the new year, why say such inauspicious things?


    ##


    It was noisy and busy outside the cave residence with fireworks shing, but it was unusually quiet inside Kong Hous cave residence.


    Kong Hous cultivation had grown furiously. After five short months, she already had Mind Activation Stage level ten cultivation.


    Some timeter, the sound of exploding bamboo came in. Kong Hou opened her eyes, stood up and twisted her arms. She didnt know how long she had been in a meditative state this time, but the effects were very good. She felt her mental state had increased as well and her sight was much better. Even in the darkness, she could make out Huan Zhongs features.


    She walked next to Huan Zhong and sat down. She propped her chin on one hand and focused on Huan Zhongs profile. She frowned slightly. Maybe she had been alone with Huan Zhong for too long, but she felt Huan Zhong was more good-looking the more she looked.


    In the cultivation world that pursued immortality, the separation of the genders was not important. Those on the cultivation path could ept even life and deathwhat else couldnt they ept?


    Maybe because Huan Zhong was too good-looking, she would feel she could never look enough?


    At this time, Huan Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Kong Hou.


    When their two gazes met, Kong Hou felt Huan Zhongs eyes were deep whirlpools that made her feel dizzy. The faint sound of the firecrackers entered their ears. Huan Zhongs lips curved slightly. What are you looking at?


    Looking at you. Kong Hou blurted out. Huan Zhong, when you form a path union with someone else in the future, I will feel regret for a long time.


    His eyes twitching slightly, Huan Zhong said in a hoarse tone, Why?


    Because I cannot look at another womans man. Kong Hou tilted her head and thought. That would be an offense.


    Huan Zhong looked at her eyes. This pair of eyes was very beautiful, and brighter than all the stars in the sky. But this pair of eyes was still ignorant and had the innocence unique to young women.


    Then I will not form a path union with other people. Huan Zhong looked seriously at her. I will apany you to visit the world and see all the sceneries. Is that good?


    Kong Hou reached over to cover her chest. Strangewhat was going on with her heart? Had something gone wrong with her cultivation? Why was it beating so fast?


    Would would that not be good? Kong Hou blushed, her eyes growing brighter, and her smile more obvious. It seems selfish, and not being a good friend.


    This is out of my own decision. How would it be your selfishness? Huan Zhong reached out to touch the top of her head. Kong Hous hair was as soft as silk andfortable to the touch. Huan Zhong feared harming her hair and was as gentle in caressing her head as a spring wind passing by. You are my most important friend. Is there anything more important than your happiness?


    Kong Hou took a few deep breaths. She felt she really couldnt breathe. Her ears were ringing, and her mind was a muddle.


    Her expression copsed. She covered the left side of her chest and sobbed, Huan Zhong, something is wrong with my cultivation


    Jumping, constant jumpingwere her meridians about to split apart?


    She was a woman who would ascend into immortality. How could she fall here?!


    Trantor Ramblings: Come on  youre both almost there

 Chapter 112 - Try

    He carefully went through Kong Hous meridians and didnt find anything wrong. He feared he had missed a ce, and redid a search from head to toe. He still found nothing wrong.


    As Kong Houy in Huan Zhongs arms, the warmth of his body reached her face through the cloth. Her heart beat even faster.


    The spirit energy took several revolutions around Kong Hous body. Huan Zhong, who could not find a problem, picked her up his arms. I will take you to see Peak Master Qing Yuan.


    Wait. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs clothing and whispered, Why dont we wait a moment? Maybe I am fine? Otherwise, she would definitely getughed at by the disciples of Daybreak Cloud Peak.


    You cannot be careless with problems of the body. Be good. Huan Zhong patted her head. When something went wrong with my mental state, I felt it was a minor problem. Who knew


    Hearing Huan Zhong speak of his problem, Kong Hou suddenly felt her heart was not beating so quickly. Even her breathing smoothed out. She bit her lip. Huan Zhong, put me down. I really am fine.


    Huan Zhong hesitated. Seeing that Kong Hou had smooth cirction of spirit energy and no other special signs except a red face, he moved to put her on the bed. Sit properly. I will sort out your meridians again.Kong Hou sat cross-legged. After closing her eyes, her mind waspletely focused on the pair of hands on her back.


    Focus and breathe. Huan Zhong noticed that Kong Hou was not focused and reminded, Do not change your breathing.


    Kong Hou did not dare to think more. She allowed Huan Zhong to control spirit energy andb her meridians over and over.


    After focusing, her heart gradually calmed.


    Two hourster, Huan Zhong pulled his hands away and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her face. Rest a while.


    Kong Hou grabbed at the jade belt at his waist so he could not rise and leave. Stay here and keep mepany.


    Looking down at her hand that gripped his belt, Huan Zhong sat back down. All right, rest well.


    Kong Hou did not have a good sleep. For some inexplicable reason, she thought of the ck-robed woman who had married a nomad cultivator, and Queen Qing Luo who had turned into a ghost out of discontent and misunderstood the king for a millennium.


    The red flowers covering the mountains were beautiful, but Queen Qing Luo and her king were fated to never meet again in their future lifetimes. Was this kind of feeling the love that protagonists of stories desired?


    She opened her eyes. Huan Zhong was still sitting next to her. There was no litmp in the cave. He was not reading, just sitting there silently, and made Kong Hou feel his continuous presence was as expected.


    Awake? Huan Zhong looked down at her with gentleness. He bent and put a bottle of spirit liquid to her mouth. Today, we wont make seals and will rest for a day.


    Huan Zhong Kong Hou climbed up from the bed and yed with the bottle in her hand. Do you remember the ck-robed woman?


    I remember. Huan Zhong nodded.


    Do you think she regrets it? She looked down. Throwing away her sect and disciples to roam with her love. But she received betrayal. She sympathized with the ck-robed woman, but could not understand her.


    Were men so important that she would abandon everything?


    Kong Hou couldnt help but think of her master, shixiong and shijie. If it was her, even the best-looking man in the world could not make her give up all this.


    Maybe. Huan Zhong took the empty bottle from her hand and shoved a spirit fruit at her. But she was too decisive in her attitude when leaving the sect back then. Even if she wants to return, she cannot get over herself.


    If she wants, she should do it, Kong Hou said. She even dared to kill the nomad cultivator that betrayed her. Why isnt she willing to admit her mistakes to her sect and return?


    Huan Zhongughed. Maybe not everyone is this brave.


    Because they cared too much, were too cautious and feared being refused.


    Huan Zhong, are you ever afraid? Kong Hou asked.


    Yes. Huan Zhong moved his gaze away slightly to not look at her eyes.


    Dont fear. Kong Hou patted the back of his hand. I will keep youpany. As she patted, she felt that Huan Zhongs hand was as warm and smooth as jade, and couldnt resist pinching gently.


    Kong Hou, you Huan Zhong was surprised by Kong Hous actions. He looked at Kong Hou with slight panic on his face.


    Kong Hou suddenly realized what she was doing. She pulled her hand back like lightning. I my hand just itched.


    Heavens and the three gods, how could she let Huan Zhong believe she was not a pervert? She peeked at Huan Zhong. His handsome face revealed shock, as though he had not expected that she would do this.


    It was finished. Nothing she said would be of use now.


    You Huan Zhong sighed helplessly. You are more and more mischievous. He had seen how the elders of Splendid Cloud Sect treated Kong Hou. They had no bottom line in how they spoiled her.


    Actually, I am not very mischievous. Seeing Huan Zhong look at her as though he was looking at a child, Kong Hou whispered, Your hand is just too good to the touch.


    The cave residence immediately became silent. Kong Hou felt speechless and wrapped herself up tightly. Just as she prepared to throw a tantrum and turn the page on this matter, a jade hand with long fingers appeared in front of her.


    Kong Hou looked up at Huan Zhong, not understanding his meaning.


    You like Huan Zhongs ears were red. If you like, then y.


    Kong Hou:


    This was a hand, not a toy. She took out an illumination talisman from her storage ring and the talisman shone on Huan Zhongs blushing face. Seeing Huan Zhong clearly, Kong Hou immediatelyughed out loud, all of the awkwardness and restraint disappearing. She threw the illumination talisman to the side, and grabbed Huan Zhongs hand. You said you would let me ythen this is mine.


    All right. He was more than three hundred years older than Kong Hou. He would agree to everything she said.


    Kong Hou kneaded his index and middle fingers as sheughed, ignorant that her face was as red as Huan Zhongs. She tilted her head like a kitten who had just stolen fish. I feel that I am better now. Lets do paired cultivation.


    Huan Zhong reminded helplessly once again, It is universal paired cultivation. If outsiders hear, they will have misunderstandings about you.


    Only you and I are herewho is the outsider? Kong Hou got off the bed, released Huan Zhongs hand and came to sit next to the dragon phoenix cauldron. Huan Zhong,e here.


    Huan Zhongs index and middle fingers rubbed against each other. Without that warm palm, his fingers seemed to feel cold. He rose to sit next to Kong Hou and looked at her silently.


    Kong Hou blinked at him and hooked a finger with his pinky finger. I hear during universal paired cultivation, it is better if our palms are facing each other. Should we try?


    Huan Zhong looked at her face and desired to speak but didnt. That method of paired cultivation would have better effect, but when peoples minds were together during this time, it was easy to give rise to mutual feelings. He had not told Kong Hou this method before because he did not want Kong Hou to be affected mentally by outside forces at such a young age.


    Seeing Huan Zhong not speak, Kong Hou grabbed his arm and swung it. Come,e, lets try.


    All right. Huan Zhongs throat was dry. He nodded slightly.


    Just this once. He would be this selfish and shameless just this once. He reached out palms outward and met Kong Hous hands.


    Kong Hou smiled as she watched Huan Zhong close his eyes. Then she closed her eyes. Some matters, if she did not try, how would she know if they were suited to her?


    So she wanted to try.


    A man so good-looking, so capable, so considerate. She did not want him to run away with another woman.


    In this world which woman did not like good-looking men?


    ##


    Wu Chuan, how long until Kong Houes out? Heng Yan paced in the room. This month, he used the excuse of seclusion to hide in the main hall and not see others. He even kept the other shidi out.


    Wu Chuan flipped through the sect information in his hand and said without raising his head, Master, you have asked this five or six times these days. Kong Hou Shimei wille out in three days.


    Heng Yan said, his expression one of defeat, If I knew before that the dragon phoenix cauldron had other abilities, I would not have meddled and given it to Kong Hou.


    Master, do not overthink. If Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Kong Hou Shimei have no emotion between them, the dragon phoenix cauldron cannot draw out their hidden desires. Wu Chuan closed the book and looked at the restless Heng Yan. If the two of them have a meeting of minds due to this item, it means they already had mutual feelings. This is a good thing.


    But your Kong Hou Shimei is not yet eighteen. If the two of them do something in the cave residence Heng Yan sighed. With Wang Tongs terrible temper, if he learned of this, he would tear down half of the main hall.


    Even if Shimei is young and does not know too much, Spirit Master Zhong Xis principles are trustworthy, Wu Chuan said. He is impossible to do something detrimental to Shimei.


    While Spirit Master Zhong Xi was a man of few words, he could be said to be an honorable gentleman. Spirit Master Zhong Xi could not be ignorant of how important the first yin was to female cultivators.


    While he is a gentleman, he is also a man, Heng Yan muttered. How adorable and likable our Kong Hou is. Which man wouldnt like her after meeting her?


    Wu Chuan knew that his master would not listen to anything he said now. He could only say, Master, do not worry. In three days, I will go in the morning to wait outside Kong Hou Shimeis cave residence. Wang Tong Shishu was always caring of juniors. If he was present, even if something happened, Wang Tong Shishu would be slightly restrained for him.


    Heng Yan felt both guilty and worried in this moment. While he was talking about Wang Tong, in reality, he truly feared that a mistake of his would affect Kong Hous cultivation.


    ##


    Three dayster in the morning, many people were standing outside Kong Hous cave residence. Almost all the disciples of Moon Perching Peak were present. The apprentices of the other peaks on good terms with Kong Hou were also present. Everyone looked at each other, then found positions to start snacking.


    About an hourter, the door opened. Everyone saw Kong Houe out holding Spirit Master Zhong Xis hand.


    The morning mist wrapped around them. They were as beautiful as a painting.


    Wait, why were they holding hands?


    Wang Tong saw Kong Hou holding Huan Zhongs index finger in her hand. He opened his mouth but couldnt say a word. In the end, he used a sound art to Kong Hou with aplicated expression.


    [My good apprentice, Spirit Master Zhong Xi is the sword cultivator with the most potential of Radiance Sect. He carries the hope of the entire cultivation world. You what are you nning to do to him?]

 Chapter 113 - All Not As Good

    Noticing Kong Hous small movement, Huan Zhong looked along her line of sight, and saw Wang Tong in the distance. He looked down at his hand which was grasping Kong Hous hand and reluctantly released it. Go over.


    Kong Hous cultivation speed was very fast, just like his in the past. He still remembered in the past, when seclusion ended, fellow disciples would have expressions of admiration or envy. Back then, Master told him it was normal for people to admire other peoples good traits and feel inferior in their own shorings. If one could control their mind well enough, they would be released or seed.


    But in the eyes of these Splendid Cloud Sect apprentices, Huan Zhong only saw joy or excitement, as though the higher Kong Hous cultivation was, the better it was for them.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Wu Chuan went forward and bowed. You have worked hard recently. Please follow this one and have a drink of tea.


    After half a year, Spirit Master Zhong Xis presence was even more true to the origin. With his cultivation, he could not see that the other was a cultivator at all. So young and already in Mind Dividing Stage. A shocking thing. No wonder everyone in the cultivation world thought of him as the hope of ascension in this thousand years.


    Wu Chuan looked up at the sky. The heavens were temperamental. Why was Lingyou World punished that no one had ascended for so many years?


    Thank you. Huan Zhong looked back at Kong Hou and whispered to her, I will first go to Path Friend Wu Chuans ce.Kong Hou felt slightly embarrassed at Wang Tong guessing her thoughts. Hearing Huan Zhong say this, she bowed to Wu Chuan and said to Huan Zhong, All right. I have not seen my master and fellow disciples for many days. We have things to talk about. Go drink tea with Wu Chuan Shixiong first.


    Wu Chuans gaze moved between the two of them. His expression did not change. Please.


    Heng Yan and Wu Chuan left with Huan Zhong. Wang Tong could no longer maintain his expression and waved a hand at Kong Hou. Come,e,e; return with me.


    The apprentices of other peaks saw Wang Tongs expression wasnt right. Thinking how Kong Hou hade out hand in hand with Spirit Master Zhong Xi, they felt that there was something wrong. They shoved their gifts to Kong Hou and ran. They would not stay and be present when someone was going to lecture their apprentice.


    After everyone else ran away, Wang Tong looked at Kong Hou with a serious expression. What is going on with you and Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Master, this apprentice was just enchanted by lust Kong Hou said in a quiet voice. Master, please do not be angry.


    Do you not know Spirit Master Zhong Xis status in the cultivation world? Wang Tong took a deep breath. If you draw him into a love ordeal and damage his mental state, no one in Radiance Sect will forgive you.


    Kong Hou whispered, But didnt you say that Nine Phoenix Sect once had intentions of having their disciple and Zhong Xi join together?


    Did you see Radiance Sect agree? Wang Tong lowered his voice and said gravely, Do you know that Nine Phoenix Sect even took out phoenix blood in hopes that Radiance Sect would agree?


    Phoenix blood was a treasure from the ancient times. It was extremely valuable. But Radiance Sect did not hesitate in their refusal. The great hopes that Radiance Sect had of Huan Zhong could be seen. They would not let him be slighted even for valuable ancient treasures.


    So young, but you have good eyesso many male cultivators in the cultivation world and you want Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Wang Tong was both exasperated and amused. He worried that Kong Hou would be depressed after this love of hers ended in hopelessness. There are so many lettuces in the garden, but you picked the freshest and most valuable to dig up.


    Master, I am your apprentice, Kong Hou whispered. You cannotpare your apprentice to a pig.


    In Masters eyes, of course you are the most valuable jade lettuce in the world. All men thate near you are the ugliest fattest pigs. Wang Tong sighed. But people in the world are biased. Spirit Master Zhong Xi became famous at a young age and has killed many evil cultivators. He has a great reputation in the cultivation world. If the world learns of your thoughts, in their eyes, Spirit Master Zhong Xi is that valuable jade lettuce.


    Kong Hou didnt know how to argue at this time, but she knew that Master was not saying these to attack her, but to let her understand the reality of the cultivation world.


    Oh, if I had known early, we should have used the opportunity of giving Radiance Sect the merpeople scales to have them owe us a favor. Maybe Spirit Master Zhong Xi would have paid you back with his body because you are good-looking and have a pentad spirit base. Wang Tong rubbed his beard and shook his head. From all people you could have fallen in love with, why did it have to be him?


    If she wanted any other male cultivator, there was a chance of forcing him, but Spirit Master Zhong Xi was invulnerable from head to toe.


    Kong Hou thought, if some precious medicinal ingredients could get Huan Zhong to give himself in return, Huan Zhong might have to sell himself to her for several lifetimes to repay his debts.


    But she did not say this to Master. She was young, but she felt that a love based on repaying a favor would notst for long.


    ##


    In the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect, Heng Yan looked with a smile at Zhong Xi who was seated. Spirit Master Zhong Xi, have you been used to this humble sect in your visit? Kong Hou is young; Spirit Master, please have tolerance for any shorings.


    Sect Master is too serious. Kong Hou is good. You also know that there is a problem with this juniors spirit tform. Fortunately, I had Kong Hou these days to help my cultivation recover slowly. She has had to bear with me. Zhong Xi bowed to Heng Yan. Elder, please do not call this junior Spirit Master. Just call this junior Zhong Xi or Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong is your mortal name? Heng Yan nodded and did not insist. This name is good. Huan, great pirs supporting the heavens and earth. Zhong, respected by the people. The person who named you hopes that you can support the world, and be respected.


    Huan Zhong said, Sect Master is tooplementary.


    He and Heng Yan talked for another hour before Heng Yan let Wu Chuan see Huan Zhong back to his courtyard.


    When Wu Chuan returned, Heng Yan shook his head and said, Spirit Master Zhong Xi has not lost his first yang. Heng Yan of course would not ask such a thing, but observe slowly from the face. He worried he would see incorrectly so he looked a while longer.


    So you are reassured now?


    What reassured? Heng Yan sighed. This is fine, but that doesnt mean the other is fine. Just now, he had seen clearly when Kong Hou Shizhi had curled fingers with Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Who was the one benefiting?


    Huan Zhong had not sat long in the courtyard when Wang Tong visited him. In front of Wang Tong, Huan Zhong was much more restrained.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi, thank you for your care of my apprentice in these days. Wang Tong looked at Huan Zhongs smooth movements as he made tea and thought, his young apprentices eyes were very good at picking men.


    Elder is too polite. Based on the generation levels of us major sects, this junior should call you shishu. Huan Zhong presented the teacup with both hands. Then Kong Hou will be my little shimei and it is logical for me to take care of her.


    No sect would ept a talented disciple being immersed in matters of love. Also, Kong Hou still didnt know of his intentions. How could he dare spill any of his intentions and cause Spirit Master Wang Tong to return and punish Kong Hou?


    Wang Tong had lived over nine hundred years and naturally knew the universalnguage the cultivation world used when refusing others. That was I think of her as a shijie/shimei or I think of him as a shixiong/shidi. This kind of talk was subtle but fellow disciples were like siblings. Who would have other intentions towards their siblings?


    Hearing the words shimei, Wang Tongs heart jumped. He feared his apprentices intentions would be destroyed. He looked at Huan Zhong, wanting to speak. A momentter, he drank a sip of tea and said, Good tea.


    This junior received the tea from a secret realm. If Shishu likes it, this junior has more. Zhong Xi took out a big bag of spirit tea from his storage ring. He, who did not understand how to gain the favor of elders, only knew to take out things generously.


    Looking at the spirit tea brimming with spirit energy, Wang Tong said sincerely, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, this old man will sit on seniority and call you as nephew. We cultivators should not care about such material items, but you


    Such valuable spirit tea. He just said a word, and the other took it all out. This child was so honest that he couldnt help but worry for Jin Yue. How did he teach his apprentice to throw good things out without a care?


    Huan Zhong looked in puzzlement at Wang Tong. Did he like these or not?


    Wang Tong sighed and took out a small jar from the big bag. This old man usually does not like drinking tea. This is enough.


    Then this junior will keep these and when Shishu finishes, this junior will send you more. Huan Zhong put away the spirit tea.


    Wang Tong:


    Children who primarily cultivated the sword path were truly so sincere to the point of speechlessness. Even though the other did not want his apprentice, Wang Tong could not lie and pick a pile of ws from him. Bidding farewell to Huan Zhong, Wang Tong returned to Moon Perching Peak. Seeing Kong Hou teaching the grand-disciples, he sighed deeply and said, Kong Hou,e with Master.


    Kong Hou saw Wang Tong have a serious expression and thought there was a major matter. She said to Gui Ling and the others, Stay here andprehend.


    Gao Jian Yan, Gui Ling, and Li Rou saw their grandmaster find Kong Hou and didnt dare dy her. Shishu, we will work hard.


    Kong Hou was very satisfied after teaching the juniors. She waved goodbye to the disciples and walked behind Wang Tong. Master, what is it?


    Come in first. Wang Tong saw the three grand disciples peeking over and led Kong Hou back to his cave residence. Master and apprentice sat next to the jade table. Wang Tong looked at Kong Hou. Kong Hou looked at Wang Tong. The pair sank into a mysterious silence.


    Good apprentice. Wang Tong coughed dryly and interrupted the awkward silence. This master thought for a long time, and went through all the young male cultivators in the cultivation world.


    Kong Hou looked in puzzlement at him.


    Chang De of Clear Dawn Sect is of good appearance, is the sect eldest disciple and has a limitless future. The second apprentice of the sect master of Nine Phoenix Sect, seems to be called Jing Yuan, has outstanding appearance. While he only has a single spirit base, he is also elegant. The sect master of Beast King Sect is young and aplished. Even now, there are no rumors about him and a female cultivator. Spirit Master Guang Jiao of Sunset Pill Tower has been called the disciple with most potential among pill makers. He is also good-looking. There is also the sect eldest disciple of Binary Sectwhat was his name; this master saw him a century ago. He was elegant and ethereal. Two years ago, Blue Feather Sect epted a disciple who is already in Base Building and is exceptionally good-looking. He is called the second young master of the cultivation world


    Then who is the first? Kong Hou asked in interest.


    Thats not important; most important is that he is good-looking. How could he tell her that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was the first?


    Dont you feel your divination is not good enough? The young sect master of Moon Star Sect is outstandingly talented in divination. Even more importantly, he is as beautiful as an immortal. Wang Tong thought and said, Yes, there is that one, what was his name, that sect subordinate to Radiance Sect. An He of Harmonious Wind Study. He has outstanding swordsmanship and can equal your Wu Chuan Shixiong and Ling Yue of Nine Phoenix Sect. Right, and Monk Wu You of Quiet Peace Templeeven if he has shaved his head, he is as beautiful as a flower


    Wait a moment, Master. Wu You is a monk.


    Thats not important. The point is, how do you feel about them? Wang Tong looked with bright eyes at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou thought for a long time and said honestly, All not as good as Huan Zhong.

 Chapter 114 - Secret

    A young love was always beautiful. She was just eighteen. Even if her feelings faded in the future, what she would remember would only be the regret at the missed opportunity, and not the discontent and fury at being refused.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi is very powerful. Didnt the mortals say that he is nine feet tall? A man like this who doesnt even like leaving his sectwhat is interesting about him? Wang Tong turned his head and said, I do not agree to you two being together.


    The storybooks say that, but how can you take it as the truth? Kong Hou said. Thats because he is too strong. That made people have such spections. Other than his appearance that has been spected about, who can find any other w of his? The contents of the storybooks are not true. How can you believe this? Thinking about how she had trusted the storybooks blindly, Kong Hou felt that she was pping her own face.


    Wang Tong knew just how exceptional Zhong Xi was. Even if there were rumors that he was ugly, when the cultivation world ranked the young male cultivators, Zhong Xi was still first, and was called the first young master. Even the ordinary people knew that in the face of absolute power, appearance was not important. In any case I do not agree.


    Kong Hou propped her face and did not quarrel because of Wang Tongs words. She murmured, I really had not imagined that Master would also be one to force apart lovers.


    Wang Tong:


    He wanted to have fun as well. But his apprentice was the only one who wanted this. What could he do?Speak, between me and Zhong Xi, who do you choose? Wang Tong straightened like a stubborn child.


    Kong Hou shoved several spirit fruits into his hand and sighed helplessly. You, you, you, I choose you.


    Thats good. Wang Tong feared if he continued to speak, he would expose himself. He waved his hand and said, Go back and reflect. You are young, you should focus on your cultivation. Love is an extraneous thing. When you ascend, will youck for men in the immortal world?


    You are right. Kong Hou nodded repeatedly and shoved several more spirit fruits into Wang Tongs hand. Then I will return and reflect. They said that the seniors were like children. When they were unreasonable, one could say anything. They could only be persuaded. She experienced it for herself now.


    Exiting Masters cave residence, she saw the three shizhi practicing the sword as she walked down the mountain. While her skill with the sword was not great, after interacting for long with Huan Zhong and Elder Lin, she had some knowledge of swordsmanship. She spoke, Gao Shizhi, you need to lower your hold by two inches in that move. Otherwise, you will be easily attacked in your lower half.


    Little Shishu. Gao Jian Yan saw that Kong Hou was the speaker and bowed to her. He performed ording to Kong Hous words and his movements flowed much better.


    Very good. Kong Hou nodded and said to the trio, Where is your master?


    Master went to Daybreak Cloud Peak to get pill medicines. Gui Ling bowed to Kong Hou. Little Shishu, this junior recently learned a set of sword moves. Please watch me.


    I can watch, but I am not like your master. I perform inner cultivation and am not skilled with the sword. I fear I cannot teach you much. Kong Hou smiled. Show me first.


    The three shizhi lined up in a row, bowed in unison to Kong Hou, and started to move.


    The same set of moves were performed by the three with different auras. Gao Jian Yan had a thick and steady presence, Li Rou was nimble, and Gui Ling was sharp.


    Even more importantly, Li Rou and Gui Ling showed hints of sword energy in their moves.


    When they finished their practice, Kong Hou pped and said, You are all very good. You have joined the sect for two years, and have progressed rapidly to have reached this kind of result.


    Li Rou blushed at Kong Hous praise. She hugged her sword and whispered, Shishu, will youe tomorrow to see our practice?


    Tomorrow, wont your master be here? Kong Houughed. In the past, your master worked very hard to teach me the sword, cultivation, and mind scriptures. It seems that I will repay on you three.


    Hearing Kong Housugh, Li Rous face grew redder.


    Tomorrow, I will find an expert to teach you. Kong Hous smile grew warmer. I am not skilled in swordsmanship. I fear guiding you wrong.


    Little Shishu, is the expert you speak of Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect? Gao Jian Yan thought of the fear from eight months ago of being dominated.


    Kong Hou nodded. Yes.


    Gao Jian Yan gaped. Then he turned and red secretly at Li Rou. Did she dislike these good days and wanted to find trouble for herself?


    Li Rou pretended not to see. Gui Ling looked down and kicked at the pebbles on the ground. Shishu and Spirit Master Huan Zhong have such good feelings.


    You are half-grownwhat do you know about good feelings? Kong Hou poked his forehead. I saw you have practiced a long time. Rest a while and practice in the afternoon.


    Gui Ling looked at the young woman in front of him and said quietly, Shishu, I am only three years younger than you.


    Three years younger is still younger, and I am still your shishu. Kong Hou put her hands behind her back and said with a smile, Do not argue. Otherwise, I will have your master punish you.


    Gui Ling looked at her silently.


    Just out of seclusion, and you are fooling around with juniors. Cheng Yi jumped off the flying sword andnded next to Kong Hou. Why are you not going to find Spirit Master Huan Zhong to y today?


    Shixiong. Kong Hou turned to look at Cheng Yi. Do I have to find him to y?


    Cheng Yi raised an eyebrow. Visitors are guests. He is a guest you invited to Splendid Cloud Sect. Will you let him stay alone in the residence?


    Kong Hou bowed her head and remained silent.


    In a few months, our sect is going to depart for Pei City for the conference. There is a few days distance from Harmonious City to Pei City. The evil cultivator world is restless, and I fear they will stage an ambush along the way. Take some more talismans with you, Cheng Yi said. However, with two peak masters and two elders apanying this time, you do not have to fear so much.


    Because of the evil cultivator incidents, each sect was taking along elders who could fight, and also leaving behind enough elders who could fight. They feared that the evil cultivators would ambush the disciples on the road, and then turn around to ambush the sect.


    Some weaker sects had therger sects send people to help stand guard, or let all their juniors stay on the mountains ofrger sects. In the face of the schemes of the evil cultivators, they chose the safest tactic.


    Kong Hou nodded. How many people from our sect are going this time?


    Other than the elders and peak masters, there are twenty disciples. Cheng Yi turned to look at the three disciples. I need to stay in the sect to guard it. You and Tan Feng Shidi take Gui Ling along to see.


    Master? Gui Ling looked with surprise at Cheng Yi. This opportunity was rare and Master would give it to him so easily? After the three of them joined Moon Perching Peak, Master did not take special care of him because of his single spirit base talent. When teaching swordsmanship, he put more effort into Gao Jian Yan who was actually the weakest.


    Li Rou and Gao Jian Yan are not strong enough in body and mind. You are most suitable. Cheng Yi patted his shoulder. Victory is not most important, your safety is. Do you understand?


    This disciple will not disappoint Master. Gui Ling bowed and said, Please, Master, do not worry.


    Cheng Yi sighed. Did this child understand the main point in his words?


    Shixiong, do not worry, Kong Hou said. I and Second Shixiong are also there.


    Cheng Yi looked at her, wanting to speak but stopped. Because she and Tan Feng were going to be there, he felt even more worried. When the two of them were together, they could even draw flowers when ying with mud. He feared that if his student went with them for a few months, he would bepletely different on his return.


    From Shixiongs eyes, Kong Hou saw great distrust. She turned her head and snorted. Even if you do not trust me and Second Shixiong, dont you trust Huan Zhong?


    This time, Cheng Yis gaze did not hold any doubt.


    Seeing a gaze like this, Kong Hou turned and went down the mountain.


    Li Rou looked worriedly at Kong Hous back. Master, Shishu


    Do not worry. Cheng Yi looked in the direction of her departure. He had already guessedshe was going to Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    ##


    Kong Hou walked without stopping up to the gates of Huan Zhongs courtyard. When she stepped onto the stairs, she paused. She turned and looked at the peach tree that was stretching its branches from under the corridor. The flower buds on the branches were about to open.


    This was another flowering season.


    As she reached out and prepared to knock, the gates opened slowly. Huan Zhong stood underneath the pomegranate tree in the courtyard, dressed in white like jade and ephemeral like mist.


    Kong Hous face twitched slightly as she looked dazedly at him.


    What is it? Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou standing in the doorway and walked over. What are you in a daze about?


    Kong Hou shook her head silently.


    Come. Huan Zhong extended a hand. Didnt you recently want to read Talented Authors new book? Just now, I received a package that Lin Hu sent using a flying sword messenger. There are two books inside it.


    Putting her hand into Huan Zhongs palm, Kong Hou followed Huan Zhong to sit next to the stone table. He put a book in her hand.


    Kong Hou inhaled and suppressed all her thoughts to focus on what the new book of Talented Author was about.


    The name of the book on the blue-threaded cover was Promise of a Lifetime. Her eyes widened in shock. Talented Authors books rarely had protagonists involved in love. Why did the name of this book imply romance?


    She opened to the first pace. It was still the familiar writing. The author was like an unrted observer that used cold and indifferent words to write everything they saw. From the words, one could not see any emotion the author had towards the characters.


    Yet after several pages, the protagonist started toe alive. He met an adorable woman. He was in love with her, admired her but didnt dare to verbalize it. The most vivid character was not the protagonist, but the woman he loved. Talented Author used many beautiful words to describe this woman, as though she was the most beautiful person in the world. Talented Author seemed to be like the protagonist and was looking deeply at this woman under his pen.


    He looked at her eyes and thought secretly, if he could stay with her for a lifetime, how wonderful it would be


    Reading the words, Kong Hou was momentarily dazed. She looked up at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong was looking at her.


    If she could stay with him for a lifetime


    She licked the corners of her lips. She couldnt suppress her thoughts any longer. Huan Zhong, after the conference finishes, lets go together and search for medicines again.


    All right. Huan Zhong nodded.


    Then Kong Hou blinked. How about we be together? If one did not act first and gain the upper hand regarding the person they liked, what if they were stolen away?


    Huan Zhong looked dazedly at Kong Hou, as though he did not quite understand the meaning in her words.


    I mean Kong Hou pointed at his chest and then at hers. She gently held his hand. Like this. She even dared to lust after Huan Zhongs body. What didnt she dare to do?


    The spring wind blew. Huan Zhongs eyshes seemed to tremble.


    In this moment, Huan Zhongs chaotic mind had an absurd thought. She probably was the first female cultivator in the cultivation world who dared to confess to the legendary Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Kong Hou, these words Huan Zhong smiled like a blooming flower, so good-looking the world seemed to lose color inparison. I should be the one to say this. Are you willing to be together with me?


    Kong Hou nodded fiercely. You are so good-looking. Anything you say goes.


    However, she thought of what Master has just said and said anxiously, Before the conference ends, can we be a bit more careful and not let other people find out?


    Huan Zhong looked at her with mncholic eyes. You do not n to give me a status?


    Trantor Ramblings: Cough So close, so close!

 Chapter 115 - Misunderstanding

    When Huan Zhong agreed to be together with her, Kong Hous mind lost the ability to think. When she spoke her intentions, she did not consider what would happen if Huan Zhong would refuse. Right now, her mind had no time to fill with joy as she blurted out what she thought.


    She and Huan Zhong had been together for more than a year, and she was used to telling him whenever something happened. So at this moment, her habit responded faster than her mind.


    Secretly together, so no one knows we are together? Huan Zhong looked meaningfully at Kong Hou. While he did not say much, his gaze said a thousand words.


    I do not mean this; I just mean Kong Hous voice faded. She felt like she was scum that yed with love but did not want to take responsibility. I mean we need to have a gradual process, so our elders can ept us being together. If we abruptly let them know we are in love and they oppose it, would it not hurt feelings on both sides?


    My master likes you a lot and will not object to us being together. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hou. You dont have to worry about this.


    Kong Hou licked the corners of her lips guiltily. I meant the elders on my side. I have joined the sect for less than a decade. No one in three generations of the sect has found a pathpanion. I need to find time for them to ept you.


    I understand. Huan Zhong nodded and rubbed the top of Kong Hous head gently. How would I bear for you to be in conflict?The hand on her head was warm and big. As a scum that had just confessed and slighted the other, Kong Hou felt both guilty and sad. She hugged Huan Zhongs arm and swore, Do not worry, I will not let you wait long.


    When she said these words, she thoughtwhy does she sound like the yboys in those crass storybooks who lie to the female protagonists?


    All right. Huan Zhong hugged Kong Hou, his movements as careful as if he was a traveller who finally found the green ins belonging to himjoyful but fearful this was an illusion.


    Huan Zhong, your heart is beating so quickly.


    The tips of Huan Zhongs ears turned red but he did not release Kong Hou from his arms. You are not hearing correctly.


    Really? Kong Hou rested her chin on his chest and looked up at him. She saw that Huan Zhongs neck was pink and especially attractive to touch, especially delicious.


    Really.


    Kong Hou giggled and reached out to touch Huan Zhongs neck. It felt very good.


    Huan Zhong hurriedly covered his neck with a hand and held Kong Hou with the other. Do not be naughty.


    You agreed to be with me. How is it naughty for me to touch your neck? Kong Hou originally felt slightly embarrassed, but seeing Huan Zhongs neck grow redder, her embarrassment disappeared without a trace. She reached with both hands to circle Huan Zhongs neck. Or are you lying to me about being together, and you do not like me?


    Hearing these words, Huan Zhong immediately rushed to hold Kong Hous waist. No, you you can touch.


    He raised his chin like a warrior about to die heroically in battle.


    Kong Houughed as she reached out with a finger to caress Huan Zhongs Adams apple. Huan Zhong leaned backwards, tickled by Kong Hous action. But thinking of Kong Hous words, he moved back.


    This was a scene of a good man being harassed by a gangster woman and not daring to fight back.


    Kong Hou Shimei, you what is this? Wu Chuan was holding a basket of spirit fruits in one hand. Seeing the door to Spirit Master Zhong Xis courtyard open, he stepped onto the stairs. Just as he was going to call to Spirit Master Zhong Xi, he saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi with a conflicted expression and a red face being pressed down by Kong Hou Shimei. The handsome young master was being constrained and looked extremely wronged.


    Kong Hou, who only wanted to tease Huan Zhong and did not hear anything else, did not know that Wu Chuan was at the door. So when she heard Wu Chuans voice, she turned to see Wu Chuan who had a serious expression. She released her hold and jumped off Huan Zhong.


    Wu Chuan hadplicated feelings. He had thought the dragon phoenix cauldron would let Spirit Master Zhong Xi have improper intentions towards his little shimei. But Spirit Master Zhong Xi was an honorable man while Kong Hou Shimei did such a shocking thing instead. Looking at Spirit Master Zhong Xis awkward and conflicted state, he knew that the other had been pressured by Shimei.


    Radiance Sects youngest peak master, the member with the most potential, the person revered by countless cultivators in the cultivation worldSpirit Master Zhong Xi was being treated like this by Shimei. He had not taught Shimei well. In front of Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Wu Chuan could not lecture Kong Hou. He could only smile and said, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, these are new fruits from the mountainnot anything rare, please do not look down on them.


    Brother Wu Chuan is too polite. Huan Zhong had a slightly uneasy expression. He hadnt expected Wu Chuan would discover him and Kong Hou ying together. He stood up and adjusted his slightly wrinkled robes. He took over the basket Wu Chuan handed, and then couldnt help but touch his neck. It felt numb and soft there. He wanted to touch some more.


    Noticing Spirit Master Zhong Xis movement, Wu Chuan turned and red at Kong Hou during his moment of inattentiveness. Sowless. She dared to take liberties even with Spirit Master Zhong Xi!


    Kong Hou silently covered her face, wanting to pretend nothing had happened.


    Wu Chuan sighed helplessly and exchanged a few more words with Huan Zhong. But seeing Spirit Master Zhong Xi speaking haltingly, he felt even more anxious. He could not sit still and found a reason to bid farewell.


    Kong Hou Shimei,e with me. Wu Chuan stood and looked at Kong Hou who still had the mood to drink tea. He bowed to Huan Zhong and said, Spirit Master, this one has not taught Shimei well. Apologies.


    Brother Wu Chuan does not have to be so. Kong Hou and I He wanted to say that he and Kong Hou were in love when he suddenly remembered that Kong Hou had said they temporarily could not let others know of their rtionship. He could only say ambiguously,Brother Wu Chuan, do not be angry. Kong Hou and I are very good friends. We just joke in private, nothing serious.


    Hearing these words, Wu Chuan felt even more embarrassed. Spirit Master Zhong Xi was really an honored disciple of Radiance Sect. He was elegant in his conduct, and he still considered Kong Hou Shimeis honor at a time like this. Wu Chuan couldnt help but want to re at Kong Hou again. He was treating her as a friend but she had other intentions towards him. Did she not feel guilty?!


    Kong Hou hurried behind Wu Chuan. Before leaving, she secretly blew a kiss to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhongs face flushed again. His right hand in a fist, he pressed his hand to his lips and coughed lightly. Then, minutely, softly, he blew a kiss to Kong Hou that almost didnt look like a kiss.


    Seeing his action, Kong Hou smiled. When Wu Chuan turned back to look, she looked obedient again.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Chuan was both exasperated and amused. However, this matter could be major or minor. He could not let Shimei act ording to her personality. That was not loving her, but harming her.


    Shixiong Kong Hou saw Wu Chuan had an ugly expression and immediately didnt dare to do anything else behind his back.


    You, you Wu Chuan sighed. He wanted to scold Kong Hou, but looking at her pitiful state, he did not bear to. If they had to discuss this, he had to me his master. If he hadnt given the Heaven and Earth Harmony Five Elements Dragon and Phoenix Yinyang Cauldron to Kong Hou, would Kong Hou have had such thoughts?


    Before Shimei left seclusion, he worried that Spirit Master Zhong Xi would do something to Shimei. Now he had to worry if Shimei would do something to Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Shixiong Kong Hou blinked her eyes filled with innocence at Wu Chuan.


    Wu Chuan was silent for a moment. Be more subtle in your conduct. While the cultivation world does not take the separation of genders as seriously as the mortal world, you are too obvious. When rumors spread that Shimei had improper intentions towards Spirit Master Zhong Xi, how badly would it reflect on her?


    Kong Hou stilled for a moment. She thought that Wu Chuan would say a lot of arguments. She had not expected this. Shixiong


    Do not slight yourself, Wu Chuan said meaningfully. You can force many things in the world, but not love. If you are not suited to each other, do not persist. Follow your heart, do not slight yourself, and do not use the name of love to do things that harm others.


    Wu Chuan had seen many love tragedies. Many people got themselves into a sorry state when they could not get those they loved. Some people liked to think of the person they loved as their possession, and harmed all who went near their love in the name of love. Other people lost their bottom line, lost themselves, and did irreversible things.


    He feared Kong Hou would follow in the steps of those people. So while these words were not likable, he still had to say them.


    Kong Hou stilled slightly. She thought that Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan would say she embarrassed the sect. She hadnt expected him to remind her not to sink too deep.


    Seeing her stare dazedly at him, Wu Chuan sighed and said, I do not oppose you being in love with Spirit Master Zhong XiI only hope you treat yourself well. If there is something you need Shixiong for, just tell me.


    Sorry, Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan. In reality, Huan Zhong and I


    Wu Chuan Shibo, Kong Hou Shishu. Several inner sect disciples came and bowed seeing them present.


    Kong Hou smiled at them. When they were far away, Wu Chuan patted her shoulder. Who was not young once upon a time? It is not wrong to like someone. But be mindful of propriety and the method. Do not let others think lowly of you.


    The hand on her shoulder was warm and determined. Kong Hou looked down and whispered thanks.


    Wu Chuan smiled. Our Kong Hou is so good. Many people must like you. If Spirit Master Zhong Xi dared not to like her, then he was blind.


    ##


    In Radiance Sect of Pei City, the apprentices were preparing to wee guests from different sects. All the elders of the sect were guarding outside the doors of the main hall when ck clouds overshadowed the main hall, with lightning shing and thunder roaring. The sky turned pitch-ck, looking as though it was going to copse at any moment.


    The first bolt of lightning struck. Then seven more.


    The building materials of the main hall, which could be called treasures, were scorched ck under the power of the ordeal lightning. People could only see the person sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ninth bolt of oldeal lightning struck, the lightning purple and as thick as a dragon. The elders standing guard could not help but take several steps back. All of Radiance Sect was enveloped in the light of the lightning.


    Thest bolt of lightning smashed the main hall of the sect into a pit before disappearing into the world.


    At the gates of Pei City, an elder of Nine Phoenix Sect stopped and looked at the rain suddenly falling from the sky.


    Someone seeded in their ordeal surpassing?


    The rain contained purple energy and spirit energy. The person who seeded had reached at least Transcendental Stage. In Radiance Sect, the person most likely to have an ordeal was the sect master Jin Yue. However, Jin Yues cultivation had halted four centuries ago. Why did he suddenly advance?


    Trantor Ramblings: This is aedy of misunderstandings  forced into a secret rtionship even though all sides would ept it.

 Chapter 116 - Exposed

    Jin Yue walked out of the ruins, his clothing in tatters. However, his presence caused everyone to dismiss his attire.


    Congrattions, Sect Master, for reaching Transcendental Stage.


    All of Radiance Sect was beaming with joy. When Jin Yue took on his student, he had been in Mind Dividing Stage. When his student reached Mind Dividing, he was still in Mind Dividing Stage. Everyone was worried that his mental state would have a difficult time having a breakthrough. No one had expected him to suddenly advance without warning.


    Congrattions, Sect Master. While sword cultivators were usually controlled and formal, they could not help but smile now. We hope that Sect Master will ascend soon.


    Transcendental Stage is difficult, ascension is even more difficult. With a wave of his hand, Jin Yue had his clothing repair back to normal. His expression was mild, and his imposing presencepletely disappeared. At this moment, he was an ordinary boat rower, an idle farmer. He didnt look anything like a sword cultivator.


    Cultivation. In the end, one cultivated to return to the truth.


    In these years, I always had too many apprehensions and kept myself sealed in. I suddenly realized a truth from my apprentice, Jin Yue said to the elders and peak masters. As a teacher, when he was young, I could not let go and let him walk on his own. But when he grows up, I have to learn to let go. I thought that I was open-minded, but when teaching Zhong Xi, I made many mistakes, so he didnt understand how to treat others, didnt understand emotions, and didnt even understand how to live. I raised a sharp sword, and not an apprentice.


    Ever since Zhong Xis spirit tform had problems, Jin Yue had been filled with guilt. It was his mistake as the master.Sect Master, this is not all your fault. Song He understood Jin Yues meaning. A momentter, he urged, Zhong Xi was born with that personality


    The more he is like that, the more attention I should have paid. Jin Yue smiled in relief. Fortunately, he encountered Miss Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect, so he has humanity, he has feelings of joy and anger, and he can even have universal paired cultivation with her. This Miss Kong Hou was not only Huan Zhongs saviour, but also his saviour.


    She let him put down hisst apprehensions and made him clearly realize how many mistakes he had made. Fortunately, he had a chance to make up all this


    Hearing Jin Yue mention Kong Hou, Song He thought of how Splendid Cloud Sect did not want Miss Kong Hou and his shizhi to be a couple. He nced at the sect master and did not tell him this matter. The other had just managed to see through all this and advance greatly in cultivation. He feared that his words would make the other faint in anger.


    The people from other sects are going to arrive soon? Jin Yue put his hands behind his back like an ethereal transcendent untouched by dust. Have the disciples be careful and not let evil cultivators sneak in.


    Yes. Song He looked at the main hall in ruins from the lightning and whispered, Sect Master, we need to arrange people to repair the main hall as soon as possible.


    Jin Yue:


    If he had known he would have his ordeal surpassing so soon, he would not have chosen to go into seclusion in the main hall. Now, the guests were arriving soon, but the main hall was gone.


    Seeing Jin Yue remain silent, Song He immediately understood. Sect Master, do not worry. I will immediately arrange for repairs and try to finish the main hall before people reach Pei City.


    Sect Master, the elders and peak masters of Clear Dawn Sect are visiting with their disciples.


    Song He:


    Jin Yue neatened his clothing. Have them go to the front hall.


    Then he waved his hand and created an illusion behind him so the main hall appeared to be still there.


    Of course, it was just in appearance.


    ##


    Clear Dawn Sect had already reached Radiance Sect, but Splendid Cloud Sect was still preparing to depart.


    Did you bring chili peppers?


    Yes.


    Secret realm soy paste?


    Yes.


    This was a disciple responsible for food.


    Jade brush?


    Jade brush yes. But weck twenty wolf brushes.


    This was the disciple responsible for writing utensils.


    Kong Hou, as an apprentice of Moon Perching Peak, did not have to personally manage all this. However, she needed to help other disciples inventory the items, and pack them into different storage bags. Each storage bag was embroidered with gold, and what it contained and the person who was responsible was clear at a nce.


    Huan Zhong, who was next to Kong Hou, found that Splendid Cloud Sect gave each disciple many spices, foods, chairs and cushions in addition to many seals. They clearly paid special attention to food and rest.


    Seeing the disciples responsible for food check again and again, he seemed to understand why Kong Hou liked to eat. This was inherited from Splendid Cloud Sect.


    This time, the elder in charge was Elder Qiu Shuang. She had not left the sect for many years and had dressed up specially this time. More than a thousand years old, yet she looked just like Kong Hous elder sister, beautiful and noble like a peony.


    Shezily leaned against the pir of the flying pce, ying with a fan embroidered with flowers. She did not rush the disciples andzed about like a beautiful snake.


    The two peak masters were Pei Huai of Noon Sun Peak and Qing Yuan of Daybreak Cloud Peak. Originally, the sect nned to have Wang Tong go as well, but Qing Yuan and Wang Tong were at odds. Heng Yan feared that if the two fought in public, it would be embarrassing, so he separated the pair.


    Wang Tong said he did not care, but he still hurried over before departure and gave Kong Hou and his two grand-disciples many talismans and seals, muttering many words of warning.


    When outside, do not easily believe other peoples words of provocation. If you encounter incidents, you can watch. Do not travel alone; it is safer to be with others from the sect. Wang Tong took out three thumb-sized soul-testing stones to the disciples. Take these three soul-testing stones and keep them well. If the stones change color, it means the peopleing near you are not in their original appearance.


    Gui Ling gripped the stone and looked at the disciples of other peaks. As expected, the other peak masters were secretly shoving things to their disciples and grand-disciples. They were so bold and confident in their protectiveness.


    He tightened his grip on the soul-testing stone and bowed to Wang Tong. Grandmaster, do not worry; we will be careful.


    Yes. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. You are reliable. Take care of your shimei and shishu.


    Yes. Gui Ling peeked at Kong Hou and saw she did not look unhappy before sighing in relief. As a junior, having to look after an elder was messing up seniority and was akin to humiliation in the eyes of many people. Fortunately, Splendid Cloud Sect did not care about this


    He thought of many things, and his eyes gradually softened.


    Li Rou sighed silently. Before joining Moon Perching Peak, Gui Ling had to call her shijie. Now she had joined Master after Gui Ling, so she became a shimei instead. She was very happy in Moon Perching Peak. Her conduct was not like Cheng Yis, but more like Tan Fengs. Grandmaster, we have Spirit Master Huan Zhong in ourpany. You do not need to worry.


    Hearing the words Huan Zhong, Wang Tong couldnt help but frown. So what if he had high cultivationhe was blind as a man. His apprentice was this good yet Huan Zhong said he thought of her as a shimei. Tsk.


    Wang Tong nced at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong bowed towards him. Wang Tong said coolly, When Spirit Master Huan Zhong reaches Pei City, he needs to worry about the matters of Radiance Sect. How could he protect you always? Rather than thinking how to rely on others, it is better to use your own head.


    Li Rou felt the words were not quite right, but could not say where. She whispered an acknowledgement with a bowed head.


    Wang Tong Shishu, do not worry. This junior will take good care of them, Huan Zhong said to Wang Tong. It will be the same when we reach Pei City.


    That is true. Wang Tong smiled insincerely. Our Kong Hou can be considered your shimei.


    Huan Zhong:


    He felt that Wang Tong Shishu did not seem to like him?


    Master, you have to take care in the sect, and try not to leave these days. Kong Hou shoved a bag of spirit stones to Wang Tong and pulled him to the side. If there is no need, do not go off the mountain. If you want to eat something, ask the path friends of Five vors Manor to make it. Their craft contains the path and is better than the things from restaurants.


    This master knows. Wang Tong took the spirit stones that his apprentice shoved at him, and looked at Huan Zhong who was looking silently in their direction. Remember Masters wordsno man is worth you devaluing yourself. There are so many men in the cultivation world, and good-looking men are everywhere. If this master knows you abandoned your self-respect for that man, do not recognize me as your master. This master does not like that Huan Zhong; stay away from him.


    Do not worry, Master. Kong Hou smiled and hugged him. I will not disappoint you. However, if Huan Zhong does not make me abandon my self-respect and is very good to me, will you agree to us being together?


    Wang Tong was silent for a moment. He twisted his head and said, Lets talk then.


    No matter what, his apprentice could not be slighted.


    I know. Kong Hou hugged Wang Tong again. Take care in the sect. Releasing Wang Tong, Kong Hou turned and leapt onto the flying pce. She leaned against the banister and waved to the disciples and elders bidding farewell below.


    Elder Qiu Shuang waved her sleeve. The flying pce left the ground, the seals and wards on the pce immediately shing brightly with golden light.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was not very tasteful, but in front of many people, they did care about their dignity. This flying ce was filled with carved and painted corridors and buildings, and countless seals, formations and wards. It was built from numerous precious materials. Without manpower and wealth, one could not possess such a valuable flying talisman.


    The flying pce had numerous courtyards and residences. Wu Chuan, Huan Zhong, Kong Hou and Ling Hui were put into the same courtyard.


    It waste in the day. Ling Hui and Wu Chuan already slept. Kong Hou sneakily opened the door and saw Huan Zhong sitting in the yard. She ran next to him. Kong Hou gripped Huan Zhongs hand. Two more days until we reach Pei City.


    When they reached Radiance Sect, Huan Zhong would definitely be busy as a peak master. She would not be able to be with him all the time.


    Two days is very fast. Huan Zhong gripped her hand back in response. When we return to Radiance Sect, I will arrange for the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples to live in the peak I managehow about it?


    Good. Kong Hou nodded and said with a smile, This way, we can meet every day.


    You Wu Chuan opened the door and saw Kong Hou and Huan Zhong who were holding hands together. He could not disguise his shock. The two of them were together in secret?


    Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan?! Kong Hou stilled and then looked at her hands intertwined with Huan Zhongs hands. She put her index finger to her lips. Ssh, be quieter.


    Wu Chuan walked next to them with a dazed expression. So the scene he saw yesterday was not a gangster woman bullying a good man, but teasing between the two?


    The power of the dragon phoenix cauldron was so great?


    Trantor Ramblings: Wang Tong wins master of the year award.

 Chapter 117 - Many Years

    Wu Chuans gaze moved between the pair. He asked in a lowered voice, When did you two get together?


    A few days ago, Kong Hou said honestly. The time you saw.


    Wu Chuan:


    Does Wang Tong Shishu know? Thinking how importantly all of Moon Perching Peak thought of Kong Hou Shimei, if Wang Tong Shishu knew that she and Spirit Master Zhong Xi were in love, he feared there would be a fight.


    If Wang Tong Shishu discovered the matter of the dragon phoenix cauldron, the matter would be even moreplicated. A stern expression on his face, many thoughts shed through Wu Chuans mind. He turned to look at Spirit Master Zhong Xi and said seriously, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, our Kong Hou is young. If she is not sufficient in some aspect, please have tolerance.


    Zhong Xi bowed back to him.


    The two of them were in their honeymoon phase. They could swear all kinds of oaths. Wu Chuan did not want to hear the other say a promise he could not guarantee. He stood and said, Rest early, and be more restrained in front of other disciples.


    Everyone was used to being single. If they saw some people attached together, wouldnt they also be restless?Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan, do not worry. I will consider the wider picture. Kong Hou smiled and waved her hands. Go back and sleep.


    She disliked him staying here and stopping her from admiring beauty?


    Wu Chuan poked at her forehead and said, All right, you two continue saying sweet things. I am going to meditate.


    Kong Houughed and burrowed into Huan Zhongs arms. Huan Zhong hurriedly caught her. Careful.


    The stars seem exceptionally beautiful when seen from the flying pce. Kong Hou looked up at the sky. The flying pce was moving rapidly, but the moon and stars were still high up, as though they constantly followed.


    None of the beauty in the world canpare to you. Huan Zhong looked down, his eyes full of feeling and warmth.


    Kong Hou reached to pinch his cheek. Be honestdid you secretly read those romance novels?


    No. Huan Zhongs eyes moved toward the side.


    Really? Kong Hou put her ear to his chest. A heart was beating rapidly inside his chest. She lifted her head and shook it, her eyes half-lidded. All right, if you say so.


    Huan Zhongs face flushed. Last night I read a few.


    What did a few mean? Why did this descriptor sound so strange?


    So how many is a few? Kong Houughed out loud.


    Just three or four five or six. Huan Zhongs voice decreased in volume.


    Did you sleepst night? Did he have time to rest after reading so many books? She took the opportunity to touch Huan Zhongs face. While us cultivators do not need to eat and sleep every day, sleeping early and rising early is a good habit. Do not do this next time.


    She reached a hand to Huan Zhong. Give me.


    What? Huan Zhongs hands froze as he held Kong Hou.


    The storybooks. Kong Hou curled her fingers.


    Some of them were not good. I threw them out. Huan Zhong took out two books and put them in Kong Hous hands. Both were new books, as though they had been bought recently. It appeared Huan Zhong had sneaked down the mountain to buy books when she wasnt paying attention?


    Putting out an illumination talisman on the table, Kong Hou flipped through the storybook. The protagonist was slippery of tongue. The fox demonesses, the celestials, the demonesses all liked him, as though no other man existed in the world.


    Closing the book, Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong.


    I didnt buy them. Lin Hu mailed them. Huan Zhong had a serious expression. I usually would not buy these books. Ive been on Splendid Cloud Mountain these past dayswhen would I have gone to the store to buy books?


    You really did not go down the mountain?


    No. Huan Zhong shook his head determinedly.


    The cultivator in here is very powerful. And so many female cultivators like him.


    My heart is very small and can only fit one woman.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded slowly. She pointed at another book and said, The protagonist in this book also said such things, and then turned to rescue a fox spirit before having an ambiguous rtionship with her.


    Huan Zhong:


    Could these writers, when writing how fickle the protagonists were, not ruin such good sayings?


    Hahaha. Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong being dumbfounded andughed out loud. I am teasing you. You and the protagonists of these books are not the same. The protagonists of the books could notpare to Huan Zhong at all.


    Seeing Kong Hou happy, Huan Zhong said seriously, Do not worry, I will not be like them.


    Kong Hou did not doubt Huan Zhongs words. He was so good-looking and had such powerful cultivation. If he really was a lusty and fickle man, he would already have countless women around him. How would he belong to her?


    I believe your words. Kong Hou put away the storybooks. Starting now, you are my man, and you are under my management. So these books are all confiscated.


    Yes. Huan Zhong hugged her. Their foreheads pressed together. He said slowly, I give myselfpletely to you.


    His voice was very gentle, like a soft wind brushing by and teasing Kong Hous heart. She rubbed against Huan Zhongs forehead. As she prepared to speak, a light shed across the sky. It was a message seal.


    Huan Zhong received it and connected with it mentally.


    Kong Hou saw Huan Zhongs expression was both joyful and emotional. She couldnt help asking, What is it?


    My master has sent this message. Huan Zhong had a smile on his face. He had a mental breakthrough and reached Transcendental Stage.


    Transcendental Stage?! Kong Hou couldnt help but secretly calcte how far she was from Transcendental Stage. After that, she said reverently, Sect Master Jin Yue is so great.


    Masters cultivation has been stagnating in recent years. It is great that he finally had a breakthrough. Huan Zhong had been with Jin Yue for many years. Just like how Jin Yue worried for his cultivation, he worried for Jin Yues.


    Looking at Huan Zhongs excited expression, Kong Hou patted Huan Zhongs back. Everything is slowly bing better.


    So they would slowly also find the medicines Huan Zhong needed. From now on, she had the most beautiful man in the world and would travel the mountains and rivers. Thinking how envious everyone else would be, she felt even better.


    What are you thinking about to smile so beautifully? Huan Zhong woke up from his joy and saw Kong Hou smiling dazedly. He reached to brush her hair behind her ear and gently touched her ear.


    Soft and smooth.


    Itchy. Kong Houughed and grabbed Huan Zhongs hand. When everyone in the cultivation world knows that Spirit Master Zhong Xi became my man, many people will be envious of me.


    They should envy me. Huan Zhong looked down. Celestial Kong Hou is the most beautiful, most adorable and most amazing in the cultivation world. I do not know how many men are envious you are willing to be with me.


    The men envy you, the women envy methis means we are a perfect match. Kong Hous eyes were bright as she thought of the beautiful future. This is so great.


    Huan Zhong couldnt help butugh softly. I find your sects disciples have the same merit as you.


    What?


    You have optimism and confidence towards the future.


    Kong Hou:


    The words did not seem quite right.


    Two people who just admitted their feelings and who could not be too close together when there were many people around would be very close together in private and felt interested in anything. Huan Zhong and Kong Hou only reluctantly parted when the moon was high in the sky and returned to their own rooms.


    ##


    The next morning, Kong Hou woke up when the sky was bright. She pushed open the window and found the flying pce had stopped. She hurried to the banisters outside and found an enormous flying ship nearby with the insignia of Primary Luck Sect.


    This one is Shuang Qing and greets Elder Qiu Shuang. Shuang Qing stood at the head of the ship in a ck hooded robe that covered hisrge cheeks so his face did not look so rectangr. But from a distance, it was like a brick on a ck cloth.


    There had been many guests in the hall for Cheng Yis Mind Manifestation ceremony. Qiu Shuang, as a sect elder, only appeared at the ceremony briefly before leaving. She did not know which guests hade. Looking at Shuang Qings rectangr face, she thought of a young child who had wanted to join Splendid Cloud Sect five centuries ago.


    That child had been seven or eight with pale skin. His head had been rectangr and unforgettable after seeing it. At the time, she found that child was narrow-minded and liked holding a grudge. So she had not agreed to him joining Splendid Cloud Sect. In the next five centuries ago, this child never appeared again and she gradually forgot about this matter.


    When she saw the sect master of Primary Luck Sect, she suddenly thought of that child from the past.


    So many years but Elder Qiu Shuang is still the same. Shuang Qing bowed again. Have you been well these years?


    Thank you, Sect Master, for your thoughts. Everything is good. After Heng Yan took the position as sect master, Qiu Shuang rarely left Splendid Cloud Sect, much less interact with the leaders and elders of other sects. Hearing Shuang Qings tone, Elder Qiu Shuang was almost sure that he was the child who wanted to join Splendid Cloud Sect that she had refused.


    A meeting means we have karma. Could this junior and disciples have the good fortune to visit your honored sects flying pce?


    Please. Qiu Shuang nced at him and used spirit power to build a bridge out of clouds between the flying ship and the flying pce. Shuang Qing did not hesitate and jumped onto the bridge. The dozen disciples behind him saw this and could only follow.


    Kong Hou stood in the corner and pulled over Wu Chuan when she saw this scene. Wu Chuan Shixiong, dont you feel that Sect Master Shuang Qing is slightly strange? Who would invite themselves to other peoples domain?


    Maybe his face is different from ours. Wu Chuan saw Huan Zhong look at him from afar and pulled his sleeve out of Kong Hous hand. He took two steps to the side. If you are curious, I will take you over to see.


    Yes, yes. Kong Hou nodded repeatedly. Eldest Shixiong was a clear-minded person.


    The two disciples went over with spirit tea and fruits. They heard Shuang Qing say, Back then, this one did not have the fortune to join Elders sect. Now we meet again, and this one still feels regret. He sighed pretentiously and took out several spirit fruits worth thousands of spirit stones to put onto the table. Please.


    Spirit Master Shuang Qing had almost joined Splendid Cloud Sect in the past?


    Kong Hou was shocked inside. She went forward with the spirit fruits. You are guests. How can we let Sect Master treat us?


    The red fruits on the table gave off a faint fragrance, and outshone the spirit fruits that Shuang Qing had brought out.


    Trantor Ramblings: We finally get to Shuang Qings story!

 Chapter 118 - Female Yao

    Pentad spirit base talent, Base Building at fourteenthis was called getting worse?


    Shuang Qing gritted his teeth and forced a smile. Celestial Kong Hous talent is such that not many in the cultivation world canpare. Elder, you are too stringent.


    Stringent was a more derisive phrase than strict. It appeared that Spirit Master Shuang Qing still had opinions about being unable to join Splendid Cloud Sect back then. Otherwise, he would not have used such a term. Kong Hou peeked at Elder Qiu Shuang who still looked cold andzy, as though she did not care what Shuang Qing said.


    Of course, as one of the top ten cultivators in the entire cultivation world, Elder Qiu Shuang had this confidence.


    Zhou Xiao, who was sitting next to Shuang Qing, could not hear the emotions in Shuang Qings words and gave an honest smile to Kong Hou. Kong Hou nodded slightly at him and stood to pour tea for Qiu Shuang and Shuang Qing.


    Shuang Qing had predicted all kinds of reactions of Qiu Shuang, but hadnt expected apleteck of reaction. It felt as though all the struggles and hard work he had performed in these years were nothing and ineffective. He was so angry he raised the tea cup and poured it into his mouth. But the tea was so hot his tongue was in pain. In order to avoid embarrassing himself, he swallowed it all without even a frown.


    In front of Qiu Shuang, he was too embarrassed to heal with a minor spell and pretended to look at ease.Qiu Shuang looked at him. Her hand, fingernails painted, flipped, and a bottle of green pills appeared in her palm. She ced the pills in front of Shuang Qing. Stop trying to bear it. The boiled water came from Splendid Cloud Mountains springs and is unlike ordinary water. If you are burned, I do not know how long it will take you to heal without the special medicine of Splendid Cloud Mountain.


    Looking at the bottle of medicine, Shuang Qings face flushed red. His lips trembled. A long momentter, he said, Elder Qiu Shuang has such good eyes to see everything.


    Do you know why I was not willing to let you join Splendid Cloud Sect back then? Elder Qiu Shuang did not mind when she saw him not pick up the medicine bottle. She continued speaking. You are diligent and work hard, you also have good talent, and that is more than enough to be a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. But most disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect are free in their personality, unrestrained in their emotions, and do not care about trifles. That kind of atmosphere did not suit you. If I had kept you back then out of selfishness, it would have buried your talent.


    Shuang Qing was not suited to Splendid Cloud Sect, and Splendid Cloud Sect was not suited to Shuang Qing. For a person who cared about good manners and had good control of himself, it would be all right if he stayed a while in Splendid Cloud Sect. If he stayed too long, he might go crazy.


    Dont you think that I do not qualify for Splendid Cloud Sect? Qiu Shuang easily said the question that had been in his mind for many years, as though all his persistence was a joke.


    He pushed aside the teacup and medicine bottle in front of him and turned to leave.


    Diligent, not concerned about trifles, strategic, and open-minded are all good traits; there is no discrimination between them. Qiu Shuang took a sip of tea and did not try to keep Shuang Qing. I have never looked down on you. Right now, you are the sect master of Primary Luck Sect. People in the cultivation world would only say Splendid Cloud Sect has no foresight, and nothing about you. Put down the past.


    Shuang Qing paused in his steps. A momentter, he looked back at Qiu Shuang and sneered. Elder Qiu Shuang thinks too much. I am a master of a sect now and do not have much energy to spare for past events.


    Qiu Shuang spun the teacup and said wryly, That is good. Kong Hou, see Sect Master Shuang Qing off.


    Yes. Kong Hou walked behind Shuang Qing and bowed. Sect Master, please.


    Celestial Kong Hou is a pentad spirit base genius of your honored sect. This one is lowly and cannot bear Celestials please. Shuang Qing left, sweeping his sleeves. He did not even step on the bridge that Qiu Shuang had made with spirit energy and flew through the air to Primary Luck Sects ship.


    Zhou Xiao looked embarrassed and he bowed to Kong Hou. Celestial, please do not be offended. Master has no intentions of targeting you. This one bids farewell.


    Walk slowly. Kong Hou smiled and did not think much about Shuang Qings conduct.


    As Zhou Xiao turned to leave, he saw a white-robed man nearby. Wasnt that Spirit Master Huan Zhong of Radiance Sect? Why was he on Splendid Cloud Sects flying pce? He heard that a couple of years ago Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect were close, but hadnt thought that an apprentice of Radiance Sect would still be staying at Splendid Cloud Sect before an important conference.


    He had no time to think. He raised his hands to Huan Zhong and then bowed to Qiu Shuang before returning to the ship. Master


    Shut up! Shuang Qing red at him. Go away!


    It is so busy here. Theughter of a woman traveled on the wind and seemed toe from all directions.


    Shuang Qing looked around and said to his disciples, Return to your rooms.


    I have juste. Why are you hiding? Is my voice not pleasing, or am I not beautiful enough? Theughter of the woman grew more seductive as she said, A person with this kind of cowardliness can be a good sect master? It seems the cultivation world is in decline. I cannot find many useful people.


    All right, just a fox who lived a thousand years. Who are you pretending for? Qiu Shuang pped the table and threw out the teacup. The dense clouds on the left suddenly scattered and revealed the seductive woman leaning against a lotus flower cushion.


    The lotus flower was a flying talisman that Buddhists liked to use. It represented cleanliness, benevolence, and nobleness. Yet the fox forged a talisman like this. One did not know if this was to humiliate the Buddhist cultivators, or if she simply felt that a talisman like this was good-looking.


    I wondered who is so bitter in their words. So it is a woman. The charming woman sat up from the lotus flower and brushed back her hair. You orthodox female cultivators are all jealous of my beauty but pretend to be righteous. You are so fake it is nauseating.


    This miss. Kong Hou coughed and said, Confidence is good, but it is not good to be too proud. Anyone with eyes can see that our Elder Qiu Shuang is better-looking than you. However, we orthodox sects are generous. If you are happier feeling the elder is jealous of you, then we can allow it.


    Little girl, you should not interrupt this seat from talking. The charming female yao flipped her hand. A powerful wave of yao energy came over. Qiu Shuang waved her fan and destroyed the yao energy. She slowly stood up. Little Granddisciple Kong Hou, do you like a fox cape? I will make one for you.


    Elder, foxes have a great odor; this junior doesnt like it, Kong Hou said with a smile. You are great and generousno need to argue with an animal.


    Qiu Shuang waved her fan and said sarcastically, You are logical. Then she nced at Huan Zhong who had shed next to Kong Hou. Her eyebrows rose slightly but she did not ask.


    She was able to live to such an old age, have such great cultivation, and still look to be in her twenties because she was not meddlesome.


    Zhou Xiao swallowed and looked with fear back at Shuang Qing. He whispered, Master, Elder Qiu Shuang and Celestial Kong Hou were very polite to us just now. If they had used this manner of cursing without a swear word on Master, Master might have jumped off the flying pce in anger.


    Shuang Qings expression flickered back and forth. He red at Zhou Xiao but didnt speak.


    The charming woman was disheveled by Qiu Shuangs fan attack, her hairpins in disarray, and unable to put on the appearance of indolence any longer. She took her talisman and stood up. When she was about to attack, her gazended on Huan Zhong who was next to Kong Hou.


    Its you. She looked with hate and anger at Huan Zhong. She suddenlyughed and said, All without effort. I had not expected you to be here. Zhong Xi, I will repay the humiliation you gave me a century ago with even more.


    Zhong Xi?!


    The cultivators who didnt know Huan Zhongs true identity looked in shock at Huan Zhong. He was Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Oh, mother. Jin Ling, who had been hiding in the corner, heard the words Zhong Xi and couldnt help but peek at Huan Zhong. She sighed repeatedly. If she had known that he was Spirit Master Zhong Xi, even if he did not know how to live and fed spirit grasses worth several hundred spirit stones to horses, she would not have looked down on him.


    This physique, these legs, this presenceall were unlike ordinary sword cultivators. As expected of Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Kong Hou heard something different from the female yao and looked back at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong hurriedly exined, I do not know her!


    Do not know? The female yaos smile grew cold. Back then in the secret realm, I followed you all the way. What did you do? You saw me fall into a cold pond, and then turned to leave. I have never met another man as ruthless as you in my lifetime.


    Huan Zhong had no impression of what the female yao said. He said emotionlessly, This one has no memory of such a matter. If you had such cultivation then, even if you fell into a pond, you could climb outwhy would you need other peoples aid?


    Tsk. Ling Hui, who was listening at the side, said to Wu Chuan, Wu Chuan Shixiong, I finally know why Spirit Master Zhong Xi still has no partner even as good-looking and powerful as he is. Seeing a beauty fall into water, he can leave without hesitation. We do not have such strength.


    Wu Chuan wanted to speak but chose silence in the end.


    No, actually Spirit Master Zhong Xi was already not single. The one who had saved him was our little shimei.


    Good, good, good. The female yao became furious. A century ago, West Mountain Secret Realmyou really do not remember?


    Huan Zhong frowned. You are the yao who followed me and attempted to steal the treasure? I pitied you as cultivation is not easy and spared your life. Yet you harbor hatred? He spread his hand and the Dragon Roar sword appeared in his palm.


    This evil yao was full of fiendish energy and had numerous lives on her hands. It was better to kill her early.


    The other cultivators:


    They did not know whether to pity the female yao or Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    In the corner, Jin Ling shook her head. No, no, even if this was Spirit Master Zhong Xi, she could not ept someone who could not understand the mood.


    Maybe she didnt want the secret treasure, but you, Kong Hou whispered by Huan Zhongs ear. Huan Zhong, werent you so beautiful back then?


    You are correct. This yao has blood energy on her. She must be in the habit of eating people, Huan Zhong said coldly. I should not have spared her back then.


    Back then, you were just a two centuries old cultivator. You want to kill me? The female yao smiled coldly. Zhong Xi, today I will dig out your heart and see what it looks like


    Wait! Kong Hou interrupted the female yao. Miss, you feel you alone can defeat all of us?


    Of course not. Who says I am alone? The female yao raised her hand slightly and countless evil cultivators appeared out of the thick mist behind her. With me present, do not think you will reach Radiance Sect.


    Kong Hou couldnt help but cover her face. She finally knew why the yao fell in love with orthodox disciples so easily.


    These evil cultivators were really so casual in their appearance.

 Chapter 119 - Beastification

    There were not many evil cultivators in this ambush, but they appeared prepared. They did not want these elite sect disciples to reach Radiance Sect.


    Qiu Shuang looked over. These evil cultivators mostly had powerful cultivation and were brimming with fiendish energy. They all had hands dyed in blood. She did not have a good temper. Even though her cultivation had reached Transcendental Stage, her temper was not much better than when she was young. She did have tolerance for good-looking juniors, but this did not mean that she could tolerate juniors who did evil things.


    As the most powerful elder of Splendid Cloud Sect, Qiu Shuang was just a symbol of Splendid Cloud Sect most of the time. Juniors rarely saw her actually fight.


    So ignorant. Qiu Shuang sneered. The jade table in front of her shattered. You scum dare to challenge orthodox sects. Who gave you the bravery?


    The circle fan in her hand shone with golden light. Lightning shed deep in the clouds as heaven and earth seemed to reverse.


    The female yaos expression grew serious. She pulled out a soul summoning token and gradually countless departed spirits gathered over. She yed with her hair. I know you orthodox sects have some abilities. Dont you all believe in reincarnation? How about I get some departed spirits to y with you?


    These orthodox sects liked to do things like protecting helpless people. These departed spirits were the souls of the deadmon people. Would they protect them?


    The most pleasing thing was to control the lives and deaths of other people and do as one pleased in order to be invincible.


    When Elder Qiu Shuang saw the dense group of souls, her fan dimmed slightly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the cursing evil cultivators hiding behind the departed spirits. She suddenly flew up, passed over the souls and threw the evil cultivators off the clouds. She turned and said to the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect, Base Building and above sword cultivators form formations, and use your energy to control the souls.


    Yes. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect took out their lifebond talismans and flew without hesitation into the air.


    Li Rou and Gui Ling wanted to follow but were stopped by Kong Hou. You two children with Energy Refinement cultivation should not participate.


    Shishu Gui Ling and Li Rou looked at the other disciples fighting with the souls in the air and showed panic.


    Kong Hou sent them with a push to Qing Yuans side and bowed to him. Shishu, I will put these two children into your care temporarily.


    Qing Yuan nodded. There were a further three disciples who had not yet reached Base Building behind him. Gui Ling stood silently behind Qing Yuan and watched as a shishu who liked to look pretty got their hair grabbed by a soul. They ignored the pain from their hair and used their talisman to subdue the soul. The other disciples were the same. These souls were very fragile. With one blow, they could kill countless of these souls, but they chose the most troublesome method.


    He gripped the sword hilt, and felt both sore and bitter inside.


    Take out your swords. Shuang Qing looked as Kong Hou and the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples tangled with the evil cultivators and the souls. He turned and said to the disciples of Primary Luck Sect, Those above Base Building, take out your swords. With Splendid Cloud Sect dying the evil cultivators, Primary Luck Sect had the chance to escape. But Shuang Qing looked at the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples who did not retreat and raised his hand.


    He disliked Splendid Cloud Sect, but he also wanted face. He could not do something like run away from the battlefield.


    Jin Ling came out from the corner with a pale face. Her hand trembled as she gripped her sword but she did not draw back.


    Do you remember the Star Sword Formation you learned in the sect? Shuang Qing said. I know your cultivation is not as great as that of the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples. I do not need you to fight the souls, just target isted evil cultivators. Go and surround the evil cultivators scattered by Splendid Cloud Sect. Remember, do not act alone. Kill one to earn one, kill two to earn a pair.


    Yes. Zhou Xiao shouted loudly. All disciples above Base Building Stage, follow me.


    Form the formation!


    Zzing.


    Music suddenly sounded. The orthodox disciples who heard the music felt their minds clear and their bodies fill with power. Yet the song was like a death song for the evil cultivators. Numerous people felt dizzy and vomited. Anyone that fell off the clouds was immediately surrounded by the waiting Primary Luck Sect disciples and killed.


    At this time, Splendid Cloud Sect was the one who divided the meat, and Primary Luck Sect was the helper who ground up the meat. The two sects had not discussed beforehand, but they were in tacit agreement.


    Seeing the evil cultivators get killed, the female yao did not show any pain and looked towards Shuang Qing who was helping Qiu Shuang. I gave you a chance to flee for your life. Why do you not treasure it? Splendid Cloud Sect was not polite to you back then. Dont you want to get revenge? Dont you want to see the person who looked down on you lie in a sorry state on the ground?


    Shut up. Shuang Qing took out a towel and covered his face. I cannot bear your fox odor.


    The female yao changed expression to anger. She flew off the lotus stage, her index finger turning into des targeting Shuang Qings spirit tform. Shuang Qing just managed to dodge, and still used the opportunity to kill two evil cultivators. Do not get near me. Even if I die, it wont be because you killed me, but because of your odor.


    You orthodox sects are only just skilled verbally? The female yaoughed in anger. Then she returned, and her enormous fox tail expanded as she whipped Shuang Qing far away.


    Your head is like a brick, and still you dare waste words in front of this seat. She turned seductively and looked towards Kong Hou who was ying music on the flying pce. Her eyes turned into the eyes of a beast. She licked her lips and said, A music cultivator. This one has not seen a music cultivator for many years. You also have virtue and dragon energy on you. Your heart must be delicious.


    You think you will be able to eat me? Kong Hou turned Phoenix Head in her hand. The song became harsh and murderous. Countless evil cultivators held their heads and screamed in pain. Even the souls controlled by the female yao became slow in their movements.


    A useless junior who isnt even in Mind Manifestation dares to talk in front of me. The female yao disliked women who were better-looking than her even more than she did ugly men. Seeing Kong Hou challenge her, she flew towards Kong Hou without thinking.


    Yet before she could get near, she saw a sword flying towards her. If she hadnt dodged quickly, the sword would have passed through her chest. She covered her wounded arm and warily went several meters back. She then saw a handsome man in white appear behind Kong Hou.


    Zhong Xi? The female yao gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with hate and discontent.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Kong Hou shook her head and then said to Huan Zhong, Do you think she hates you more, or me more?


    Huan Zhong said, No matter who, I will not let her harm you at all.


    I just knowHuan Zhong is the best. Kong Hou deliberately gave a pretentious and sweet smile. She nted a look at the female yao. Grandmother, this junior is young; do not bully me.


    Little whore, this seat will make sure today that you will not reach the age when you will be called grandmother. A blow to the age and charisma was enormous, regardless of gender. The female yao disyed her beastly state in anger at Kong Hous words. Fur appeared on the sides of her face.


    Aiya, Grandmother, look at the color of your fur. You do not seem to have the noble bloodline of a ck fox or a snow fox. It is Kong Hou hid behind Huan Zhong, her expression like the devious consorts of the imperial pce like the brown foxes living in the desert with square faces, small eyes, and yellow fur. Fortunately, I do not like fox skin clothing. Otherwise, even if Grand Shishu gave me your skin, I would think it too ugly to wear.


    Little whore, I will kill you! The female yao roared, her energy gathering as she attacked Kong Hou.


    Aiya, I am so scared. Kong Hou shed to the other side and watched as Huan Zhong stopped the female yao from advancing. She patted her chest with lingering fear. Luckily I have Brother Zhong Xi who can protect me.


    Brother Zhong Xi, you have to protect me. I am very scared.


    Shuang Qing, who had been swept off the clouds by the female yaos tail and flew back up, heard these words. His spirit energy almost stilled and he fell down again. With a conflicted and pained expression, he killed some evil cultivators who were attempting to ambush the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect. He had not expected Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou to act like this in private.


    He touched his arm. It was better for cultivators to be single. They would live longer.


    The more Kong Hou was like this, the angrier the female yao became. But Zhong Xi kept on protecting this little whore. She could not do anything to this girl. In the evil cultivator world, she was beautiful and had the support of the lord. When had she ever been embarrassed like this?


    The female yao was grappling with Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. She had no energy to spare for those souls. The souls started to slow down after leaving their masters control. Many of them stopped fighting and dazedly let the orthodox sect disciples put them away.


    Shixiong, two have fallen on the left.


    Not that one; Mind Manifestation cultivationwe cannot win. Pick that Core Formation one on the right.


    Go, go, go!


    If you cannot beat them, hide; do not force it. If you cannot do it, just throw a seal. A disciple from Splendid Cloud Sect gave me a big handful.


    Back, back, back, helpers are here.


    The Primary Luck Sect disciples retreated when enemies chased, and did not chase when enemies retreated. Their style of picking the weakest enemy was of great sess. Four hourster, the disciples of the two sects managed to destroy the situation the female yao had created where the enemy was stronger.


    Over on this side, Kong Hou constantly verbally insulted the female yao so she could not put her attention on controlling the souls.


    So you are the most beautiful woman of the evil cultivator world? Kong Hou shook her head andmented, It seems that there are not many good-looking people among the evil cultivators. Luckily you did not join us orthodox sects. Otherwise, you would not be able to even dream of being called the greatest beauty.


    No wonder you are unable to walk away when you see an orthodox sect man. They are just too good-looking. That is their crime. Kong Hou rolled past the tail attack of the female yao. Then she saw Huan Zhong cut off half of the tail. She pped and said, Brother Zhong Xi is great. If a tailless fox returns to original form, wouldnt they look like a fur ball from afar?


    Zhong Xi never knew that Kong Hou could be so infuriating. He waved his sword, stopping the female yao from nearing Kong Hou as he killed two Mind Manifestation Stage evil cultivators who came over to help.


    The female yao was so angry her eyes became that of an animal and she started to transform. Yao wanted to cultivate into human form because they could think more calmly in human form and be more steady. In their beast state, they would follow their base desires without regard for consequences.


    The already half-transformed female yao did not care about the general situation. She only had one thought in her mindkill Kong Hou. She could not wait even one second.


    Argh! she roared angrily. Zhong Xi, move aside. Do not think I do not bear to kill you because you have some beauty.


    An evil yao has no considerations. Kong Hou pulled out Phoenix Head. Brother Zhong Xi loves me best. For me, he is willing to do anything. Right, Brother Zhong Xi?


    Huan Zhong Huan Zhong nodded with a blush. Right.


    I will kill you two whores! The female yaopletely lost her mind and turned back into her original form. This was an enormous yellow-furred fox with vicious eyes. Her mouth wasrge enough to swallow Kong Hou whole.


    Seeing the female yaopletely beastify, Kong Hou immediately flew next to Huan Zhong and shouted into the sky, Pour the medicine.


    Ling Hui, who had been hiding in the clouds for a while with another shidi who cultivated medicine, immediately opened their storage bags and poured out the green medicinal powder contained inside.


    There was a lot of medicinal powder that quickly fell over the fox yao.


    This is Shuang Qing looked down and smelled the powder. Fox Smile Grass?


    This kind of medicine was called Fox Smile Grass but it was actually a medicine that caused foxes to faint with gaping mouths after smelling it. Because they appeared to be smiling when they fainted, the grass was named so.


    The evil cultivator who had impersonated Ling Hui had told many things under Splendid Cloud Sects polite questioning when he had been captured by Wu Chuan. For example, that the most beautiful woman of the evil cultivator world was a fox.


    Splendid Cloud Sect had imagined the possibility that the evil cultivators would make an ambush. However, they could not predict who the enemies would be and what tactics they would use. Therefore, they had prepared many things, especially medicines that Qing Yuan had meticulously cultivated to target foxes specifically.


    They never fought unprepared.


    The female yao Hong Mian was not like an ordinary fox. While she was affected by the medicine, she still had yao power to resist. Splendid Cloud Sect, who wanted to capture her alive, would not let her escape. Qiu Shuang threw a talisman to restrain the yao securely.


    As everyone cheered, one of the Mind Manifestation stage evil cultivators chose to explode himself.


    At this time, a dragon roar sounded, and the shadow of an enormous golden dragon wrapped around everyone.


    Trantor Ramblings: Kong Hou is so good at getting enemies angry.

 Chapter 120 - True Love?

    Of all the cultivators present, Qiu Shuang and Huan Zhong were the ones who had interacted the most with evil cultivators. When breaking free from three evil cultivators, Qiu Shuang had detected the evil cultivator was about to explode their core but was unable to stop it in time.


    The moment the powerful evil energy exploded, Qiu Shuang stilled. She couldnt even stabilize herself in the great wave of power. The three evil cultivators attacking her were worse off. Unprepared, they were sent rolling by the harsh flow of air and screamed as they fell off the clouds.


    Qiu Shuang had no attention to spare for the evil cultivators. She even ignored her own disheveled state, and furiously ran towards the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples. When she saw all the disciples protected by a sword essence in the shape of a dragon, she put away her panicked expression, sat down on the clouds, and took out a small copper mirror to examine her face.


    Yet in the blink of an eye, she threw the copper mirror away. She smiled and flew in front of the disciples, and reached to hug Kong Hou who had still not refocused after the evil cultivator exploded themselves.


    You are all fine, this is great


    Kong Hou could detect Elder Qiu Shuangs hands were trembling and her voice was slightly joyful. She stilled and hugged Qiu Shuang back. Elder, we are fine; do not worry.


    You are as noisy as monkeys all day, and all wear protective seals. Why would I worry about you all? Qiu Shuang released Kong Hou and used a spell to put on a new dress. She turned and bowed deeply to Huan Zhong. Thank you, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, for your help.


    I do not dare. Huan Zhong dodged and returned the bow. This juniors sect and Splendid Cloud Sect are allies, and it is our duty to eliminate evil cultivators together. I cannot ept Elders thanks. He was of a younger generation than Qiu Shuang, and also a cultivation level lower. He could not deserve the title of Spirit Master from Qiu Shuang. Also, in the urgent situation just now, he only thought how Kong Hou might be wounded, and nothing else.


    He had neverprehended the true meaning of this sword essence and was not able to use it. He had not expected to understand in this moment.


    The main sword method he cultivated had nine different sword essences. But regardless of how many evil cultivators he killed, and how many experts he sparred with, he could notprehend the ninth method.


    Each time he asked Master what the ninth method was, Master always looked calmly at him and said, you will understand when you understand. If not, then he would never understand in this lifetime.


    At the time, he did not understand and thought that Master was tempering him. Now he understood that he would onlyprehend this sword essence when he understood. Thatst sword essence was fearless protection.


    When one wanted to protect someone or something, if they surpassed all their terror and themselves, he and the sword would connect as one, and be at full power.


    He wanted to protect Kong Hou, and did not bear for her to be in any difort so he also wanted to protect the people she cared about.


    As he put away Dragon Roar, the enormous golden dragon disappeared. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect and Primary Luck Sect finally realized they had just walked by deaths door.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou ran over to Huan Zhong and grabbed for his life meridian. She ignored everyones gazes and channeled spirit energy into his body. After confirming that he was not wounded, her frown eased slightly. Fortunately you are fine. Just now the evil cultivator self-detonated?


    Evil cultivators would flee if possible, and beg for their lives if they couldnt. When did they be so brave as to explode themselves? With such determination and perseverance, what could they not seed at? Why would they be evil cultivators that even the heavens disliked?


    I specte that the evil cultivator must have been bespelled. The explosion was not his decision. However, the person behind it must have wanted to use this opportunity to greatly injure us orthodox sects. Huan Zhong reached to touch Kong Hous creased brow. Do not worryI will always be with you.


    A slightly cold fingertip touched her forehead. Kong Hou looked up at Huan Zhong and grinned at him.


    So stupid. Huan Zhong gripped her hand. The two sped hands were hidden under wide sleeves and disyed what it was like to disclose themselves obviously.


    Kong Hou gripped his fingers. Who is stupid? Who are you saying is stupid?


    Im stupid. Huan Zhong immediately changed his words. I am the stupidest.


    Hmph. Kong Hou snorted. She nced at the foxyaothat Elder Qiu Shuang had put into a special cage and said to Huan Zhong, This foxyaois the greatest beauty of the evil cultivator world, and the fiancee of the evil cultivator worlds lord. Capturing her alive is more useful than killing her.


    Huan Zhong nodded. Let thisyaoexperience the mountains and waters of the cultivation world. Maybe she can turn for the good and have the head of the evil cultivators go back onto the right path.


    The fiancee of the evil cultivators head was in their hands. He would be more restrained in the future, and not dare to publicly do as he pleased in the cultivation world. This was the biggest use of the femaleyao. Going back to being good was not going to happen. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong knew this, and chose the most tactful words.


    They were dignified and famed orthodox sects.


    If the person who controlled the explosion was the lord of the evil cultivator world, doesnt this mean he does not love that greatest beauty as much as the rumors say? Kong Hou rubbed her chin thoughtfully. If one really loves a person, how would he bear to let her be in danger?


    For example, her Huan Zhong would protect her at all times. Even if she was acting out in front of the femaleyao, Huan Zhong would cooperate with her seriously. The one in a thousand years genius of the cultivation world was willing to y along with her in little schemes that looked absurd to elders. Who would believe this?


    The moment the evil cultivator exploded his core, Huan Zhong used sword essence to block the powerful currents of air, and he himself also stood in front of her. While the other disciples were not harmed, their hair had been blown into disarray. But under Huan Zhongs imprable protection, her hair didnt even move.


    Due to this, she felt that the lord in the rumors deliberately wanted them to think he had emotions towards the greatest beauty.


    But was this true?


    Our youngshimeiand Spirit Master Zhong Xi are good friends, and unrestrained in their interactions. Wu Chuan stood at the side and said to Shuang Qing who had a strange expression, Sect Master Shuang Qing, do notugh.


    Shuang Qing:


    He wanted to make himself believe there was nothing between Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou. But thinking how Kong Hou kept on saying Brother Zhong Xi, he felt goosebumps.


    Minor sects like his did not understand how disciples of major sects interacted.


    Thank you, Huan Zhong thank you, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, for saving our lives. Zhou Xiao came to Huan Zhongs side with his fellow disciples and bowed to him.


    No need for such courtesy. Huan Zhong squeezed Kong Hous fingers and did not want to release her hand. He looked gracefully towards Zhou Xiao. This is something I should do.


    Looking at the beautiful Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Zhou Xiao turned slightly to look at Kong Hou and felt slightly dispirited.,He remembered the bright smile of the young girl back when they met in the woods. But he had not yet reached the step of love. But if he had no thoughts about Celestial Kong Hou, he would not be so dispirited right now.


    He knew that his appearance was only average, and he was boring and uninteresting. Even his talent could only barely be regarded as good. He did not fit with Celestial Kong Hou, and could notpare to Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    There were many rumors about Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Some said he was ugly while others said he was beautiful. But even when his whereabouts were a mystery, he was still the top young master of the cultivation world.


    He didnt know who were the bored people that would make a young master ranking and celestial ranking every five years. Each time, there were fifty people on the rankings. He became one of the fifty based on his status as the sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect. But female cultivators only really paid attention to the top ten male cultivators.


    The top ten male cultivators were almost all handsome and talented. Only Spirit Master Zhong Xi steadily held the first position based on strength alone. Even if people said he was extremely ugly, his status was never in question.


    Also, the true Spirit Master Zhong Xi was clearly an elegant and handsome young master.


    From a famed sect, outstanding in talent, good-looking. Miss Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi were a perfect match.


    Suppressing the little bit of bitterness he felt, Zhou Xiao flew away with his fellow disciples to the flying pce.


    To avoid future ambushes by the evil cultivators, Qiu Shuang invited the disciples of Primary Luck Sect to live on the flying pce. Kong Hou originally thought that Shuang Qing would not agree, but he awkwardly nodded and epted.


    It appeared that in Spirit Master Shuang Qings heart, his face could notpare to the lives of his disciples.


    No wonder Primary Luck Sect developed so quickly these years. Just based on how fast Shuang Qings face changed, Primary Luck Sect would be able to live well in the cultivation world.


    ##


    In the evil cultivator world, the first lord leaned back again his ck gold throne and drank wine. After hearing the report from his subordinate, he threw the wine jar in his hand to the ground. You mean Hong Mian took the elite of the evil cultivators to ambush Splendid Cloud Sect but was defeated? The elite were killed, and Hong Mian herself was captured alive?


    The evil cultivator shook in fear. The lord and Sage Hong Mian were deeply in love and their path union ceremony was soon. But the bride had been captured. What kind of anger and humiliation was this?


    What about the other elite? the lord asked.


    For some reason, those sects seemed to have been prepared. So our people suffered great losses.


    What about the orthodox cultivators?


    The evil cultivator kowtowed. This subordinate is useless.


    The lordughed coldly. It is not that you are useless, but the cultivation world is more united than this seat expected. He stood up. The dark red patterns on his robe shed with purple and ck light.


    ##


    Splendid Cloud Sect and Primary Luck Sect reached the gates of Pei City without another ambush from the evil cultivators. It was very busy outside the gates of Pei City, with numerous cultivators arranged in long lines waiting to enter the city.


    Some people took the opportunity to set up stalls by the gates to sell tea, fruits, jewelry and even chicken and animals. This made it appear like streets inside the city.


    Radiance Sects disciples did not show any intentions to stop this. Kong Hou also saw some sword cultivators in the robes of Radiance Sect disciples moving through the crowd to maintain the safety and order of the ce.


    So many people. Kong Hou leaned against the banister of the flying pce and looked at the long lines at the gates. Her eyes were bright. This is the busiest city I have seen. Even Harmonious City, where people liked toe tour, could notpare to Pei City.


    Usually, there are less people. There are more now because of the conference about to start. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hous eyes were bright like twonterns andughed warmly. Tomorrow, I will take you around the city.


    Good, good. Kong Hou nodded.


    Wu Chuan was conflicted as he stood not far away. Kong HouShimeihad asked him to help hide her love with Spirit Master Zhong Xi. However, these two gave off the feeling of you are the only one in my eyes at all times. How could he help hide this?


    He just knew all disciples were worrisome, even the obedient littleshimei.


    When the flying pcended in the designated area, Huan Zhong said to Qiu Shuang, Elder, please follow this junior into the city. We do not have to wait here.


    Qiu Shuang nodded minutely. Thank you.


    Wait. Kong Hou called and pointed towards a small stall selling wild animals. There seems to be a fox there. Huan Zhong,e with me.


    Huan Zhong smiled apologetically to Elder Qiu Shuang and turned to say to Kong Hou, All right.


    Elder Qiu Shuang coughed dryly and pretended not to see anything.


    Qing Shuang looked at the people of Splendid Cloud Sect who seemed unknowing still. He felt confused. Were Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi really just close friends and he was thinking too much?


    Otherwise, with Splendid Cloud Sects bad temper, could they allow Spirit Master Zhong Xi and their most talented female disciple getting together?


    Even if it was Spirit Master Zhong Xis master, Sect Master Jin Yue, here, Splendid Cloud Sect would notpromise.


    Excuse me, what is the price for this fox? Kong Hou pointed into the corner at a fox in a bamboo cage. This fox had small eyes, a square face, discolored hair, and looked ugly all over.


    The hunter did not dare to lie and said honestly, Celestial, this fox is not worth anything, just used as a bonus. Because he could not sell this unless it was as a bonus.


    This one, this is good. Kong Hou paid with spirit stones and then carried the cage to put next to the talisman cage holding Hong Mian in her beast state.


    Hong Mian looked at the ugly and unintelligent fox next to her and roared angrily at Kong Hou.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Trantor Ramblings: Oh Kong Hou

 Chapter 121 - Adorable

    I feel this fox looks very simr to you, and should be a member of your race. You have done many evil acts, but because cultivation is difficult, we should not be cruel to you. This fox can keep youpany.


    Restrained in the talisman, Hong Mian had gradually recovered her wits. She nced at the fox in the bamboo cage next to her. She had never seen such an ugly fox before. Said she looked like this fox?


    This little whore was clearly saying she was ugly.


    Hong Mian smashed herself against the cage in anger. However, when she touched the golden cage, she was bounced back by powerful spirit energy. Even her fur was burned and became ugly-looking.


    This cage was made especially for you. It is beautiful and carries golden light. It is low-key but also grand. It is not a slight against the greatest beauty of the evil cultivator world. Kong Hou was smiling but her smile did not reach her eyes. When she saw these evil cultivators who fed on human lives, she would think of the people in the mortal world who died of the gue.


    In the eyes of these evil cultivators, mortal people might be inferior to dogs, to be killed and eaten as they pleased. They took lives and didnt even spare the souls. They did such evil deeds but were proud of themselves for being honest in their actions and looked down at the orthodox sects for speaking of virtues.


    They did not conceal how they killed and were honest as though this was a natural matter. She didnt know where the logic came from.


    She bent down. The disdain and coldness in her eyes were not disguised. Animals are animals.


    Hong Mian bared her fangs and leapt again but was bounced back.


    Another part of her fur went missing.


    Celestial Kong Hou Zhou Xiao saw this scene from the side and said hesitantly, Is it appropriate for you to do this?


    Kong Hou stood straight and looked at him.


    Zhou Xiao did not seem to dare to look at her. His head was low as he said in a small voice, This female yao is already a prisoner and cannot fight back. Why do you have to humiliate her so? This seems seems to be against principles.


    Kong Hou snorted. A momentter, she slowly bowed. Path Friend Zhou is right. When she said this, her expression was distant. She did not actually agree with Zhou Xiao but could not be bothered to argue with him.


    For some inexplicable reason, Zhou Xiao felt he had said something wrong when he saw Kong Hous expression. However, the other did not argue with him or show any unhappy expression. He did not know what to say to continue this topic.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong walked over with a faint smile. He nced at the fox in the cage. Foxes are smelly; I will take you to wash your hands.


    The fox screamed from the cage, filled with anger and hatred.


    Huan Zhong nced back at it, his eyes like a poisoned arrow. Bloodthirsty and cruel animals should be killed.


    The fox yao froze and looked at Huan Zhong with unknown emotion.


    When she refocused, Huan Zhong had left with the little whore. As a fox yao, she liked good-looking men who had energy. In the years she cultivated, she had seen countless men, but Zhong Xi stunned her the most. This man had a jade-like face and his heart seemed to be carved from jade stone. No matter what tactics she used, this man was not willing to give her an additional nce.


    She had a beautiful body that countless women envied and the most perfect face. In order to obtain the most beautiful face in the world, she umted countless beauties and moved their most beautiful parts to her. Those women were stupid. They had beauty, but were all fooled by average men. She only had to help them get revenge on those scum and they would willingly give to her.


    Human men were stupid and greedy. Human women were timid and stupid. These creatures were ones that she should y with in the palm of her hand. They almost had nothing worthwhile. Only their tender hearts were more delicious than any other animals.


    There was no man in the world she could not get. If she could not get him, then she would destroy him.


    Looking at the man who was still standing, Hong Mian felt disdain. Another one as stupid as a pig.


    Zhou Xiao watched as Spirit Master Zhong Xi took out a jade gourd and poured water for Celestial Kong Hou to wash her hands. His face was heated even though he didnt know why he felt so embarrassed.


    Shixiong, I feel that while people do not have to be very skillful in interacting with people, they have to understand what one should say and should not. Jin Ling walked next to Zhou Xiao, her arms crossed. She kicked the cage holding the fox yao. You see this fox yao is weak now, and feel she is pitiful. But think of the people that died in her hands and the souls that were previously controlled. They are more pitiful.


    I Zhou Xiao gaped, and couldnt speak.


    If not for Spirit Master Zhong Xi, all of us would have died at the hands of these evil cultivators. Jin Ling snorted. Would you have been able to pity her then?


    Zhou Xiao looked down with a slightly deste expression.


    Shixiong, you have some good feelings towards Kong Hou? Jin Ling went next to Zhou Xiao and patted his shoulder. She whispered, Dont worry, you wont have a chance in this lifetime.


    Zhou Xiao:


    Were entering the city, someone shouted. Zhou Xiao refocused and saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou walk shoulder to shoulder behind Elder Qiu Shuang, their sleeves touching each other. He did not know if they were secretly holding hands, but anyone could see that there was a beautiful atmosphere around them that no one could mess up or break apart.


    The crowds lining up saw a group of grandly dressed people enter from the main gates without having to wait. Even the guards bowed respectfully. No one was stupid enough to shout and ask why those people could enter without waiting. They only discussed in whispers which sect these guests were from.


    This time, even the nomad alliance sent people to attend this gathering of sects. Cultivators from all over came, and even the imperial family of the cultivation world sent officials to show the weight they ced on this conference.


    Of course, no one in the cultivation world cared if the imperial family ced any importance on the conference and did not care if they sent any officials.


    Big Brother, which sect did those celestialse from? A more daring female cultivator smiled and asked one of Radiance Sects guards. They have extraordinary presence.


    Those are representatives from Splendid Cloud Sect and Primary Luck Sect. This was not a secret. The guard had a serious expression but was not frosty. Path Friends in the line, please pay attention to your valuables, hold onto your tokens and enter the city.


    So its Splendid Cloud Sectthey arrived early this year.


    Hahaha.


    It appeared that Splendid Cloud Sect missing the tournament because they were busy having fun would be constantly mentioned in this century.


    Kong Hou heard theughter outside the gates. With her cultivation, she could make out what the cultivators were saying. She coughed dryly and looked at the other disciples who had normal expressions. She felt that her cultivation was not great enough.


    Gui Ling, I feel you do not like to talk recentlyare you dizzy from the flying pce? Li Rou hit Gui Ling with her elbow. Gui Ling stumbled at her blow. He said with a dark expression, Gentle and adorable Rou Rou Shimei, can you be a bit more gentle when you hit me next time?


    Do not care about minor matters like this. Li Rou coughed. If you are dizzy, go to Qing Yuan Grand Shishu and ask for some pill medicines. I guarantee you that your illness will go away.


    You think too much. I am fine. Gui Ling said this and then sped up to walk ahead and further away from the Primary Luck Sect behind them.


    Li Rou shook her head and sighed, So what if you are dizzy? It is not embarrassing. You will suffer because you want face. What a shoring.


    ##


    The streets of Pei City were busy, and cultivators wearing the robes of different sects passed among them. Customers were packed outside Sky Sects shop as though they were trying to fight.


    Kong Hou swallowed and then took two steps back to walk with Ling Hui. Shijie, why are there so many people from Sky Sect in Pei City?


    While Sky Sects shops are in all the major cities, only the shops in Sky Sects main city and Pei City are the most inexpensive, and have the greatest inventory. Then she took out a thick list. This is what the other disciples wanted me to buy


    Ling Hui Shijie, Huan Zhong seems to be looking for mefarewell. Looking at Ling Huis shopping list, Kong Hou turned and ran without hesitation. She rejoiced inside that she and Huan Zhong had been in seclusion before leaving. Otherwise, she would have a shopping list as well.


    Ling Hui:


    What was the use in having a shimei like this?


    Huan Zhong had just been slightly dispirited because Kong Hou ran to her friend. When she returned a whileter, he barely restrained his smile. What is it?


    Nothing, I just feel your presence is more fresh. Kong Hou hooked Huan Zhongs finger with her index finger. Her index finger was slightly cool, like a good quality jade. But Huan Zhong felt something was wrong. Kong Hous hands were usually warm. Why were they suddenly cold today?


    Huan Zhong, do you feel my hair looks good today? Kong Hou pointed at her hair.


    It looks good, Huan Zhong said without thinking. Rather than good-looking, it was more urate to say adorable. She wore tasseled hair pins with her double-knotted hair bun decorated with a white fur pom-pom. Contrasted with her white face, she looked very adorable.


    She wore a white and pink flowing dress, with a crisp green mantle, looking like a cute flower that made people feel affection at a nce.


    Huan Zhong did not understand womens attire, but Kong Hou seemed exceptionally adorable today. When she smiled, people would want to give her everything and spoil her unconditionally.


    Kong Hou sighed in relief. Then do you think older elders like attire like this? She had spent nearly two hours to match together the outfit.


    Huan Zhong stilled slightly and then understood Kong Hous intentions. He spread his hand and held Kong Hous entire hand in his palm. They will all like you greatly.


    Her fingers slowly warmed in Huan Zhongs hand. Kong Hous smile became bright again, and not just an exaggerated one.


    I also feel the same. I am so adorable.


    Qiu Shuang who was walking near the front:


    She was old. She would pretend her ears were not working properly.


    Trantor Ramblings: Poor Zhou Xiao with his hopeless crush and optimism.

 Chapter 122 - Honored Guests

    But a disciple suddenly came to report that Splendid Cloud Sect and Primary Luck Sect had arrived.


    Jin Yue knew his apprentice was with Splendid Cloud Sect and a smile appeared on his face. Please invite them in.


    Song He could not help but think, was Splendid Cloud Sect so proactive this time because Zhong Xi Shizhi was present and they were embarrassed to dy?


    This scene had different meaning in other peoples eyes. Jin Yues cultivation had advanced and he became much more gentle. However, he still would not always have a smile on his face. It appeared the rumors were true. Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect suddenly became close about two years ago.


    This was like the most diligent student in school bing good friends with thezy cker. They could not adjust to this quickly.


    ##


    Kong Hou rode a crane on her first visit to Radiance Sect. Looking at the glowing crystal buildings, she finally understood why it was called Radiance Sect. This ce was so beautiful and dreamy like the heavenly pce she imagined.On the tform outside the main hall, Radiance Sect disciples were waiting in lines. When the groupnded, these disciples bowed in unison. Wee, Path Friends of Splendid Cloud Sect. Wee, Path Friends of Primary Luck Sect.


    Radiance Sect could not be criticized in their reception. Primary Luck Sect was not as high in status as Splendid Cloud Sect, but they did not feel they were treated differently. This kind of atmosphere made Shuang Qing have a good mood. Who did not want honors when they were outside?


    Everyone, please walk this way. Huan Zhong led the way at the front. The other Radiance Sect disciples showed joyful surprise when they saw Huan Zhong appear. They could not disy too much excitement in front of outsiders, so they only bowed to him.


    Before they reached the main hall, Huan Zhong stopped walking.


    Kong Hou followed his gaze and saw a man dressed in a white robe edged in gold standing in the doorway. He had white hair, and even his eyebrows were white. His hair was restrained by a nine lotus gold cor, and he seemed like an aloof celestial that people couldnt help but revere at a nce.


    Apprentice greets Master. Huan Zhong bowed deeply. As he prepared to kneel, the white-haired man stopped him. No need for such trifles. As long as you returned.


    Jin Yue saw that his apprenticesplexion was much better than when he left the sect. Even the spirit energy surrounding him had be more concentrated. He knew that the other had gained greatly this time. Then he looked at the young girl smiling brightly behind him. Jin Yue did not have to ask to know that this was the favored young apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou. His affection for her reached a maximum.


    Such a pretty young girl. Clean eyes, and she seemed to have a facial expression of good fortune. That aura of liveliness made his wooden apprentice seem like a nk of wood. Jin Yue smiled and bowed to Qiu Shuang. Elder Qiu Shuang hase far. You were burdened.


    Path Friend Jin Yue is serious. I heard that Path Friend advanced a few days ago, and our lowly sect is all very happy for you. Here, I will represent the sect and congratte you. Qiu Shuang was of a higher generation than Jin Yue. Almost everyone in the hall would have to respectfully call her elder if they met her.


    Lucky that I had the blessing of the heavens. Jin Yue personally weed Qiu Shuang in. The other peak masters of Radiance Sect beckoned to Shuang Qing. Everyone harmoniously entered the hall.


    The other people in the hall saw Jin Yue personally go to the door and thought that Radiance Sect might have owed Splendid Cloud Sect a great debt to be so careful and attentive. But when they saw who was walking next to Jin Yue, they all stood and bowed.


    Radiance Sect really had great face that when they held the conference, they would have Spirit Master Qiu Shuang personally lead a group. Everyone in the cultivation world knew the name of Spirit Master Qiu Shuang. But many juniors did not know what she looked like, just that she was a powerful forger with unfathomable cultivation, and one of the pirs of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The juniors did not recognize Qiu Shuang, but the older cultivators had seen Qiu Shuang in the past and recognized her immediately.


    No need for courtesies. I came this time to see the juniors attend the conference. These children are rambunctious and unreliable in their conduct. We worry for them. Qiu Shuang said a few courtesies with these cultivators and then sat down on the chair silently. She was not a meddlesome person. At Radiance Sect, she would not take the focus from Radiance Sect.


    Hearing Qiu Shuang mention juniors, everyone understood that Splendid Cloud Sect worried something would happen to the juniors on the trip, so they arranged for Spirit Master Qiu Shuang to protect them. Luckily, Splendid Cloud Sect had discovered the matter of the evil cultivators impersonating their disciple and sent messages to the major sects. They were able to prepare before leaving their sects. Otherwise, the ambushes of the evil cultivators would have seeded.


    Some who were more curious looked towards Splendid Cloud Sects group. Supposedly, Splendid Cloud Sect took their genius pentad spirit base female disciple along. Which girl was it?


    Splendid Cloud Sect did not get many talented disciples in thest century. In private, people said that Splendid Cloud Sects good fortune from being loved by the heavenly path was going to end. Unable to get a good disciple, and even Peak Master Wang Tong who had once been famed in the cultivation world was unable to ovee his heart ordeal and was about to pass away.


    While some people felt schadenfreude, the majority of people felt pity. Other than the bad habit of beingzy, Splendid Cloud Sect really had nothing else to be criticized about. People would feel sympathy at the decline of such a sect.


    But just as their sympathy started to sprout, the party involved prospered again. Wang Tong advanced in cultivation, and came back with a pentad spirit base disciple. Base Building in four years, Mind Activation in two. Based on this speed, they thought that she would reach Core Formation next year.


    It seemed the heavenly path was willing to be Splendid Cloud Sects good daddy and continue to be partial to them.


    After an exchange of greetings, apprentices led Splendid Cloud Sect and Primary Luck Sects disciples to rest. As everyone left the hall, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong held each others hands in a corner.


    I need to first visit Master and the other elders. I wille find you at dinner. Huan Zhong helped Kong Hou arrange the tasseled hairpin in her hair. Do not be restrained here, and think of it as your home.


    En, en. Kong Hou nodded and whispered, Thene back early.


    All right. Reluctantly walking a few steps, Huan Zhong walked back. I will first see you back to your yard.


    Zhong Jin Yue saw half of the guests had left and prepared to call his apprentice. But when he turned, he saw his apprentice was whispering with that Miss Kong Hou in the corner. He immediately was not in a hurry. He turned and brushed his beard, pretending he saw nothing.


    Do not. I will go with the other disciples. Making sure no one was paying attention, Kong Hou quickly reached out and pulled Huan Zhongs belt. You havent seen your fellow disciples for many days and must have many things to say. I will not disturb you. After speaking, she chased her other fellow disciples out of the hall, and her back looked very cheerful.


    Huan Zhong touched his slightly numb waist and couldnt help but smile.


    Zhong Xi. Seeing the young girl run away and his apprentice still standing dumbly, Jin Yue could not pretend any longer. He shook his head. Really, when an old house caught fire, the momentum was ferocious.


    Master. Huan Zhong turned to face Jin Yue, steady and upright just like in the past.


    It appears that Masters old face is not as interesting as a young girls. Jin Yue touched his face and joked with Huan Zhong. Dont you think so?


    Huan Zhong:


    It appeared that Masters cultivation had advanced and even his mood had grown younger.


    Seeing his apprentice flush and not argue back, Jin Yue guessed that his apprentice and the young apprentice of Splendid Cloud Sect had a little something. He walked next to Huan Zhong, patted his shoulder and said, This master is very happy you have something you want to possess.


    This child was good everywhere but he lived too ndly. Just now, when he had been secretly holding hands with young Miss Kong Hou, he looked slightly alive.


    Master Huan Zhong bowed to Jin Yue. This apprentice has disappointed you.


    No, Master is very happy. Jin Yue shook his head. I will not be unhappy because you have feelings towards a young girl. Unless you are lying and fooling that young girl to take advantage of her. Then no matter how talented you are, this master can only expel you from the sect.


    I do not bear to Huan Zhong murmured. I do not bear for such a good girl to be slighted at all.


    What? Jin Yue pretended not to hear, to avoid his apprentice feeling embarrassed when he recovered.


    Nothing. Huan Zhong realized that such words were not appropriate to say in front of Jin Yue. Master, I learned the ninth sword essence.


    Hearing the words, Jin Yue was silent for a long time. He looked at the roiling sky outside the hall and sighed. This master hoped you would understand early, but not too early.


    Those with something to protect would be powerful, but would pay a price for the power.


    As a master and father, he hoped that the child would stand tall and see far, but feared the child would endure hardship and be tired as they ascended the mountain.


    But this master isforted. Jin Yue showed a smile to Huan Zhong.


    ##


    Elder Qiu Shuang, Path Friends of Splendid Cloud Sect, please walk this way. The usher wore white robes and was very respectful to Splendid Cloud Sect. He led Splendid Cloud Sects people to a mountain filled with spirit energy and shrouded in mist. The mountain was very tall, and the structures on top of the peak shed in and out of the mist as the crystal rooftop reflected the light of the sun.


    The peak master of this mountain is Zhong Xi Shishu. Because he has no apprentices, this junior and some stewards are in charge of the duties on the mountain. If honored guests have any needs, just tell the servants in the hall. The disciple leading the way introduced the structures of the mountain. On the way, he saw someonee over and hurriedly stopped to bow.


    Elder Lin. Kong Hou saw the ier, showed a smile and bowed, saying, Long time no see.


    Miss Kong Hou. Lin Hu returned the greeting and exchanged courtesies with Splendid Cloud Sects people. He went with the disciple to see them to their arranged pces. Our peak doesnt have many disciples. Spirit Master, Path Friends, no need to be restrained here; think of it as your home.


    After he finished speaking, the pce doors opened, and the rows of servants standing behind bowed. Greetings, Transcendents, Celestials.


    The hall was filled with heavenly music, glistening light and red silk covering the ground. This gave Splendid Cloud Sect great honor.


    Qiu Shuang looked back. Kong Hou was still examining the crystalmps hanging from the eaves.


    She had visited Radiance Sect as a guest several times, and never received such enthusiasm. Was she not an honored guest of Radiance Sect before?

 Chapter 123 - Hug

    Everyone, please.


    Splendid Cloud Sects people stepped into the hall, and found the furniture inside was in the style of Harmonious City. The servants were gentle in tone, so much so they did not seem like cultivators of Radiance Sect.


    Lin Hu did not enter the rear half of the hall. He stood at the entrance to the halls and said, Honored guests, please rest. This one will not disturb you.


    Thank you. Qiu Shuang had to admit that Radiance Sect was enthusiastic and serious in receiving their guests, and even considered each flower and tree. This felt just like home.


    Kong Hou smiled at Lin Hu and winked. She followed Qiu Shuang into the inner hall. Lin Hu stood in the corridor and watched as they walked away.


    Had Master and Miss Kong Hou told each other their feelings after being together for so long? There were many people around. Even if he wanted to ask, he could not speak.


    Over in the main hall, Huan Zhong told Jin Yue briefly about what he had heard and seen in thest year and a bit. When he mentioned Splendid Cloud Sect, his expression gentled. This sect looks indolent and unreliable in its conduct. But in reality, this is not true.


    Jin Yue saw that he would only show such gentleness when mentioning Splendid Cloud Sect. He couldnt help but sigh inside. One would love the house and its crow as well. His apprentice fell in love with a person, and also an entire sect.They are rxed in their teachings but not indulgent. They are protective but not unreasonable; they are an indolent but clear-headed sect, Huan Zhong said. What is scariest is that people feel this sect is the easiest to talk to and bully. But in reality, people who offend Splendid Cloud Sect will never have good oues. For these years, Splendid Cloud Sect has always been like this, never advancing another step, but also never falling down.


    Jin Yue nodded slowly. He never dared to think he understood Splendid Cloud Sect. For many years, major sects would rise abruptly but then fall in a few short centuries. Splendid Cloud Sect was different. They appeared to not be at the very top, but they could not be dismissed.


    This was a seemingly strange sect protected by the heavens. In reality, all of their good fortune came from themselves. If one attributed to the heavens everything Splendid Cloud Sect gained, it meant that this person was not wise enough and did not have sufficient breadth of mind.


    This was a smart and wise sect who also had open minds.


    Jin Yue still remembered, back when he was young, he heard people outside mock Splendid Cloud Sect. The Splendid Cloud Sect disciple who had sat with himughed along with the other people, pping his leg as he said some jokes of the sect.


    At the time, he did not understand. He asked that path friend of Splendid Cloud Sect why he would do that.


    The path friend said that ordinary mortals would live just a few decades. Cultivation, in their minds, was a distant and untouchable dream. Mocking them in private for amusement was not a major matter. They were not saying that Splendid Cloud Sect were evil people with bad morals. He would let them do as they wanted.


    Back then, he felt the path friend was too casual and did not care about the reputation of his sect. Afterwards, he frequently heard people speak of Splendid Cloud Sect. While Splendid Cloud Sect was mocked, the tone was always one of closeness. If Splendid Cloud Sect was in conflict with another sect, those ordinary people would unconsciously be partial to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Splendid Cloud Sects indulgement and respect of the people caused the people, with their short longevity, to feel some natural protectiveness of them.


    After that, he suddenly understood. Splendid Cloud Sect was not wrong. He was the one wrong. He was too proud. Because he could cultivate and had great longevity, he unconsciously put the people at a lower status, and felt no pity for them.


    After realizing this, he managed to have a breakthrough from Core Formation and became a Mind Manifestation cultivator. Therefore, even thoughter on he became the sect master of Radiance Sect, and Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect were far from each other, he still had good feelings about Splendid Cloud Sect.


    When he heard his apprentice and Splendid Cloud Sects disciple had feelings for each other, Jin Yue never worried, and even felt happy. Splendid Cloud Sects disciples had a kind of spirit that Radiance Sects disciples could not possess.


    How are you and Miss Kong Hou? Jin Yue said. You are a man, and you are three centuries older than her. You have to be generous in your conduct and know how to make her happy.


    Huan Zhong looked yfully at Jin Yue. Master had never been in a rtionship in his life. He had experience in this matter?


    What kind of gaze is that? Jin Yue red. You went travelling for a while, and learned to make fun of Master?


    Huan Zhong put his fist to his lips and coughed gently. Master, you saw incorrectly; this apprentice had a look of respect.


    Jin Yue had a shocked expression. His usually stoic apprentice could say something so mischievous? It seemed the rumors were correct. Harmonious City was a magical and cursed ce. People who entered did not want to exit. Even if they left, they would catch some habits of Harmonious City.


    Impertinent, Jin Yue scoldedughingly. I know you have a meeting with the young girlter. Go, this masters old face is not as youthful as the young girls.


    Huan Zhong smiled faintly. He took two steps back, and then knelt in Jin Yues direction. Apprentice congrattes Master for great advancement in cultivation. I have been unaplished these years and made you worry.


    The light went through the door and fell on Huan Zhongs back to draw out a ck shadow.


    Jin Yue stood with his hands behind his back. His expression warmed up. Stand up.


    Yes. Huan Zhong bowed and left the hall, his robes swaying softly. He stepped onto the back of a crane and flew through the clouds. Jin Yue looked up at the thick clouds andughed out loud.


    ##


    Clear Dawn Sect, who hade rtively earlier, heard that Splendid Cloud Sects disciples had already arrived and been arranged to reside on the mountain peak of Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Some disciples couldnt help but say that Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect really were close. They had heard that Spirit Master Zhong Xis peak was never used for guests in the past.


    Sword cultivators liked quiet. Spirit Master Zhong Xi was immersed in cultivation and did not like being disturbed. From arranging on the peak Splendid Cloud Sect who was yful, the closeness could be seen.


    Shixiong, do you think that Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect are going to have a marriage alliance? Ling Bo whispered to Chang De. Last time, Nine Phoenix Sect wanted a tie to Radiance Sect but was refused. They were greatly embarrassed. Maybe it is because Radiance Sect didnt want them, and wants Splendid Cloud Sect?


    People outside thought Nine Phoenix Sect wanting to ally with Radiance Sect was a rumor. But she knew that it was true. Nine Phoenix Sect just wasnt able to achieve their wish.


    I do not know when Nine Phoenix Sect will arrive. I want to receive them in person. Ling Bo held her teacup andughed smugly. She felt happy that they were not living well.


    Do not make trouble. Chang Deughed. We came for the conference, not for a fight.


    Ling Bo stood up. I will go visit Kong Hou.


    What do you want to see her for? Chang De stood up as well, fearing that Ling Bo and Kong Hou would argue again.


    I need to ask. She had to inquire what Kong Hous recent fashion style was. She would not be outshone. Chang De hesitated and then gave chase.


    Huan Zhong came out of the main hall and hurried to the peak on the back of the crane. Along the way, disciples encountered him. Before they could bow in excitement, they saw him disappear in a gust of wind.


    Zhong Xi Shishu seems to be in a hurry


    I heard that Shishus Sword Cry Peak has guests; he might be in a hurry to greet his guests.


    Guests are in Shishus Sword Cry Peak?!


    Passing through the cloudyer, Huan Zhong saw a young girl dressed in pink sitting on an enormous rock. Seeming to detect his gaze, the pink-dressed woman looked up at him and showed a big smile. She stood up and jumped up and down on the rock. Huan Zhong, over here.


    Huan Zhong fell down from the back of the crane tond on the rock. He touched her hand. The wind is strong here. Why are you here?


    I feared you could not find me when you returned, so I waited here for you. Kong Hou held his hand, her eyes curving into lines. Your honored sects buildings are all so beautiful.


    Really? Huan Zhong was used to Radiance Sects structures and did not feel they were any special. Hearing Kong Hou say this, he asked, Then when you are idle, will you be willing to live a few days in Radiance Sect with me?


    Kong Hou pretended to cough. She looked at the sky and the earth, but not at Huan Zhong. She blushed like a fresh crystal fruit with a great fragrance. Huan Zhong looked down and quickly stole a kiss on her cheek. Then he quickly turned his head and pretended to look at the sea of clouds, his face red all the way to his ears.


    Some people steal a benefit and then ignore people.


    Bullying a young girl, kissing, and then not admitting it


    You. Huan Zhong turned with a helpless smile to Kong Hou. He saw her eyes shine, not with sadness or anger, but with the joy of having a sessful prank. He bent down, and put his red face next to Kong Hou. Here, you can get it back.


    Kong Hou blinked her eyes, and slowly neared Huan Zhongs face. Then she kissed above his beautiful eyes.


    Her movement was soft like a spring wind brushing by. Huan Zhongs eyelids trembled slightly as he stared into Kong Hous eyes.


    Huan Zhong, your eyes contain stars, Kong Hou whispered, beautiful.


    Huan Zhong slowly smiled, and reached out to hug Kong Hou. Her body was soft and small, extremelyfortable in his arms. She filled his entire heart.


    Kong Hou hugged Huan Zhongs neck, andughed happily against his shoulder.


    Suddenly, Huan Zhong picked her up horizontally.


    Where are we going? Kong Hou held Huan Zhongs neck tightly. She felt that it was veryfortable being held horizontally like this, so she decided to shamelessly lean on Huan Zhong.


    Take you to see our treasury, Huan Zhong leaned down and kissed her forehead.


    Our treasury? Kong Hou stilled. When did she have a treasury?


    Yes, our treasury. Huan Zhongughed softly, hisughter filled with soft emotion. What is mine is yours, so this is ours.


    In the corner, the Radiance Sect disciple who was pressed into the grass by Lin Hu managed to force out, Elder Lin, Shishu went to the treasury


    Please let this junior off the ground.


    Lin Hu released the young disciples hand and stood up. He said slowly, A person who interrupts people discussing feelings will be struck by lightning. This is for your own good. Also, with Masters cultivation, he had to know they were hiding here. He could also not be ignorant that there were another two people peeking down from the clouds.


    He looked up at the clouds. Who were they?

 Chapter 124 - Making Money

    Luckily she had not just charged out and called them. Otherwise, she would have been very embarrassed. She couldpete with Kong Hou on who dressed better, but she could not interrupt them in the middle of their loving.


    Chang De had not thought that Huan Zhong and Kong Hou really got together. The cultivation world was casual about matters of love to the point they did not care. He had only ever seen interactions like the ones between Spirit Master Huan Zhong and Celestial Kong Hou in mortals.


    Lets return. Ling Bo turned around. Radiance Sect was holding a banquet tonight. She could not scout out Kong Hous attire, so she had to work on her own. They were both pentad spirit base female cultivators. She could not lose to Kong Hou.


    All right. Chang De noticed Lin Hu had noticed them from the corner. He bowed to Lin Hu, turned the flying sword, and flew back to his own residence.


    ##


    The Cloud Gazing Hall of Sword Cry Peak was Huan Zhongs private residence. The entire pce was an enormous field of spirit energy. Each furnishing and each pir carried special energy fields that were beneficial to pendad spirit base cultivators who lived there.


    Compared to the grand wealth of Radiance Sect, Kong Hou suddenly felt Splendid Cloud Sect was very poor.Most of these are things I got from secret realms. Huan Zhong pushed open the cave door to the treasury. The cave was filled with flowing light, and richer than the treasuries of some sects.


    Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong, and then at the treasury. Was this a tycoon unting his wealth?


    Apologies, I do not know what to give you. Huan Zhong held Kong Hous hand. Pick whatever you like. He then put a jade scroll in Kong Hous hand. Use this jade scroll to open the doors of this cave residence.


    The jade scroll was icy cold in her hand. Kong Hou stilled and shoved the jade scroll back in Huan Zhongs hand. I am a messy person, I do not want to be your housekeeper. Your entire person is minewhat do I want the jade scroll for? If I want anything in the future, wouldnt it be better if you got it for me?


    Huan Zhong held the jade scroll and seemed puzzled. Then lets see what is inside first, and then I will get what you want in the future?


    Kong Hou smiled brightly at Huan Zhong, amused and helpless. You are usually calm and smartwhy are you so stupid now?


    Huan Zhong was even more puzzled. Was he not doing very well?


    Lets go. Kong Hou gripped Huan Zhongs hand and walked into the treasury. There were numerous shelves ced in the treasury filled with all kinds of talismans and jewels as if they were worthless stones.


    This one. Kong Hou picked up a small and refined hairpin which had a formation that would glow when worn. Tonight, there is a banquet. Many female cultivators wille. I will not let people say you are blind and picked an ugly-looking silly girl.


    Huan Zhong heard her words and walked to a door in the corner. He pulled open the small door. Inside were side chambers filled with all kinds of jewelry and precious stones. The light was so blinding that Kong Hous eyes hurt.


    If you like those, that is so good. Huan Zhong smiled helplessly and said, I do not know what to do with these things.


    Ah! Kong Hou looked at the rings and hairpins in the small room and jumped onto Huan Zhong to hug him. Huan Zhong, I finally understand why many people like rich people.


    For the first time, she clearly realized how strong this man she was in a rtionship with was.


    Good-looking, great cultivation, and a treasury filled with numerous talismans


    In myst life, I must have saved the entire cultivation world to encounter you. Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. Even the brightest jewels and talismans could not shine as brightly as this man.


    What? Huan Zhong was slightly puzzled.


    Kong Hou shook her head and closed the door for Huan Zhong. Take me back, I need to dress.


    Huan Zhong looked at the closed door, and then at Kong Hou who was preparing to leave the treasury. She had been so happy just now to see the jewelry inside, but why didnt she go in to pick?


    I have already picked the most valuable treasure in here. Kong Hou tilted her head. If I do not go, I fear people wille steal.


    Just a hairpin, it is not a treasure


    Here. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong walked out of the treasury. She grabbed his hand and intertwined their fingers together. I am taking away the rarest and most precious treasure of Radiance Sect.


    A powerful wind blew away the clouds in the sky. The sky was blue and so beautiful people could almost forget everything.


    This precious treasure is willing to follow you for a lifetime. Even if other people steal, they wont be able to steal it away. Do not throw him away, will you? Huan Zhong bent down slightly to be closer to Kong Hou. He had a faint herbal fragrance. Kong Hou unconsciously grabbed his waist.


    As long as the treasure doesnt grow legs and run away, I will not bear to throw it away. I will hold it in my hand, and hide it in my pocket. I will let everyone know he is my treasure.


    SoHuan Zhongughed softlyare you going to give me a status?


    Kong Hou:


    So he did this much in order to get a status?


    She coughed dryly and scratched Huan Zhongs palm. I will, I will. After this conference finishes, I will return and tell Master  Midway through, she covered her mouth and shook her head. She said, I cannot say it.


    Why? Huan Zhong saw her wide eyes and looked down. I have made it difficult for you.


    It is not that, Kong Hou exined. Look at those people in the storybooks. If they say they are going to do an important matter after they finish something, they usually do not have good endings. I am going to ascend together with youI cannot say such things.


    Huan Zhongughed and felt Kong Hou was even more adorable. He nodded and said, As long as you remember to give me a status.


    Kong Hou looked around guiltily. Luckily, no disciple of Radiance Sect was around. Otherwise, if they heard such things, wouldnt they think she was scum that used people and then left them?


    I will see you back. Looking at Kong Hous guilty appearance, Huan Zhong reached out. Later, Spirit Master Qiu Shuang will walk ahead, and you and I will go to the banquet together?


    Kong Hou:


    Wasnt this akin to telling everyone she and Huan Zhong had a very close rtionship?


    It is not possible? Huan Zhong smiled gently at Kong Hou. I have made it difficult for you. It is more appropriate for you to walk with Spirit Master Qiu Shuang.


    When a good-looking man who usually did not smile gave a tolerant and pained smile, almost no woman could resist the beauty. Kong Hou was a woman, and one with a normal sense of beauty. When her man showed an expression like this, she could not help but feel for him.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. Together with you.


    The beauty was seductive, and she she was helpless. This was a mistake that any normal woman would make.


    Kong Hou, I am very happy. Huan Zhongs smile grew warmer, like a sweet coat of sugar that wrapped around Kong Hous entire heart.


    She would not bear to refuse climbing a mountain of des with him if he smiled like this, much less appearing with him at the banquet. Other than spoiling her man, what else could she do?


    Greetings to Zhong Xi Shishu, Celestial Kong Hou. A disciple of Radiance Sect came over.


    Yes. Huan Zhongs smile immediately disappeared and he returned to looking aloof. However, he did not bear to release Kong Hous hand. Miss Kong Hou is an honored guest of our Sword Cry Peak. Based on seniority, you can call her shishu.


    Yes. The young sword cultivator looked at Huan Zhong and Kong Hous linked hands. He was stunned inside but bowed to Kong Hou. Junior greets Kong Hou Shishu.


    No need for such politeness. Kong Hou shoved a brocade bag at this disciple. Meeting gift.


    The disciple peeked at Huan Zhong. Seeing him not object, he took it. Thank you, Shishu.


    When this disciple left, Huan Zhong suddenly said, Should I make up gifts for your junior disciples?


    Kong Hou smiled. If you are willing, I will thank them for you.


    Heughed at her. The two took more than an hour to walk the short way to return to Kong Hous hall. Wu Chuan, standing at the door, saw the two walking hand in hand and peeking at each other. Then he looked back at his fellow disciples. How could he help cover up for her?


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were watching with relish and using sound arts to talk to each other.


    [I just knew that there is nothing in the cultivation world that Kong Hou Shimei cannot do. Base Building in four years, recruiting Five vors Manor, and now even getting Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect. The hero of our generation.]


    [I never expected the usually cold and noble Spirit Master Zhong Xi would be like this when together with Kong Hou Shimei.]


    [Men, they always have many faces.]


    [Shijie, I am also a man]


    [Men who are not good-looking enough will have no one to admire them even if they have many faces. Little Shidi, life is very cruelyou have to understand as early as possible.]


    []


    Huan Zhong bid farewell to Kong Hou. Seeing the path friends standing at the door, he bowed slightly to them and turned to leave. Returning to Cloud Gazing Hall, Huan Zhong said, Lin Hu, did you find the books?


    All here. Lin Hu took out a thick stack of storybooks to give to Huan Zhong. The most well-rated and popr books on the market for gaining the favor of women are all here.


    Huan Zhong nodded and did not immediately read them. He said, Today, I took her to see the treasury, and gave the jade scroll for the treasury to her. She did not want it. Why?


    Master. Lin Huughed. Miss Kong Hou is not a greedy person. I fear that your jade scroll will not be epted.


    Then how can I give it to her? Huan Zhong frowned.


    Maybe when Miss Kong Hou is willing to be pathpanions with you? Lin Hu raised an eyebrow and thought seriously about this question. Master, keep working hard.


    Huan Zhong was silent.


    If he could join and be pathpanions with Kong Hou


    No, the main problem now was that he had to obtain a status.


    Right, Master, there is a matter I forgot to tell you. Lin Hu took out a money bag with a few spirit stones inside.


    Why give me this? Huan Zhong looked at the spirit stones in Lin Hus hand. He did notck for these things. What was Lin Hu doing?


    Master, your storybooks made money.


    Having written for many years, they had been losing money all this time before finally managing to make money. All the bookshops of the cultivation world were greatly moved.

 Chapter 125 - Fate

    There were only a few hundred spirit stones, not many, and dispensable to Huan Zhong. In these years, he had created one story after another but no one liked them. At the start, Lin Hu had lied to him and said the books sold well. But he was not a child, and knew whether Lin Hu was lying or not. Seeing Lin Hu and Master very happy about him writing, he pretended not to know. He used the story of the protagonists and created some fantastical stories, putting in some of his own cultivation understandings.


    People did not like the books, then they had no fate with them. He did not care.


    So this time, he still thought Lin Hu was lying to him.


    Take it and use it. Huan Zhong did not ept the bag and prepared to go into the hall with his stack of books.


    Master, the book you wrote recently, Promise of Lifetime, sold well. Many people say this is a masterwork. Many people say if there really was a woman like Fei Feng1 in this world, many men would fall in love with her. Lin Hu hurriedly followed. The owners of the bookshops want to make an agreement about the next book


    Even if there is a woman like Fei Feng in the world, she has nothing to do with other men. He reached out to steal the bag of spirit stones from Lin Hu. I will only write one book like this, and never again in the future.


    But Miss Kong Hou likes to read. If you do not write, she will be unhappy. Lin Hu rubbed his nose. If you only write privately for her, are you prepared for Miss Kong Hou to know that Talented Author who has created unseble books for many years is you?Huan Zhong:


    Or is it, didnt you say I could spend the spirit stones myself? Lin Hu reached to grab the bag of spirit stones but Huan Zhong dodged.


    I have decided not to give them to you. Huan Zhong nced at him and turned to enter the hall.


    A sword attendant saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi return, bowed and prepared to take the books from him.


    No need. Huan Zhongs tone was indifferent. I am going to bathe. If Splendid Cloud Sects Celestial Kong Houes to find me, let her enter; do not let her wait outside.


    Yes. The sword attendant had heard from other people about the matter between the spirit master and Celestial Kong Hou. He had only half-believed it. Now after hearing Spirit Master, he understoodpletely.


    ##


    The representatives from the major sects arrived at Radiance Sect one after another. Even the monks of Quiet Peace Temple who usually did not travel appeared outside the gates of Pei City. The leader of Quiet Peace Temple was the good-tempered Grandmaster Yuan Chen. He smiled at everyone like the smiling buddha from the temples, able to ept everything in the world.


    When passersby saw them, no one dared to offend. Some who believed in Buddha stood in the distance with their hands together as they prayed.


    The calmness andposure of Pei Citys people and the enthusiasm of Harmonious City were two different worlds. These two cities each had their good and bad. The onlymonality was that they were well protected by the sect in charge of the city.


    Grand Master Yuan Chen. A woman came over dressed in a girdled red dress, embroidered with gxies and stars rather than birds and flowers. A woman who dressed in such a color should be as passionate as fire, but her expression was very cold. She appeared used to being stern.


    Sect Master Hong Yan. Yuan Chens eyes held some pity towards the world. Even the sect master of Moon Star Sect had appeared. He feared the evil cultivators movements were great this time. Moon Star Sect was the sect most skilled in divination in the cultivation world. If they hadnt divined something important, why would Sect Master Hong Yane in person?


    Hong Yan had not expected Quiet Peace Temple to send Grand Master Yuan Chen. A moments pauseter, she said, Grand Master first. The two both knew about the present situation. However, this was the city gates where everyone was passing by and they could not speak freely.


    Sect Master is too politeyou first. Yuan Chen did not walk and waited for Hong Yan to step first before walking.


    The Radiance Sect disciples guarding the city did not dare to ck off. They used talismans to confirm the two were not evil cultivators in disguise and then solemnly weed them into the city.


    Inside the city, other disciples guided them onto flying talismans.


    The flying talisman was a refined ship. Hong Yan stood on the deck and looked at the barely perceptible mountain range where Radiance Sect was located. She said to the Radiance Sect disciple standing by her side, Is Spirit Master Zhong Xi in seclusion this time?


    Spirit Master, Zhong Xi Shishu is not in seclusion.


    Sect Master Hong Yan nodded slightly. Her mantle flew freely like a flowing river that could never rest unless the river water dried up and the wind never blew.


    Seeing Hong Yan suddenly ask about Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Yuan Chen opened his eyes slightly from his seat on the deck. He looked at Hong Yan and then closed his eyes silently.


    Hong Yan seemed to feel something and turned back. Seeing Yuan Chen still looking unaffected by the world, she said slowly, Grand Master, Hong Yan has something to ask.


    Sect Master, please speak. Yuan Chen stood. In his monk robes, he looked to be in a different world than the grandly dressed Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan looked silently at him. A long timeter, she sighed softly and said, Never mind.


    Yuan Chen touched his buddhist beads and said, Sect Master can divine the past and the future. If you do not see, are you not just overthinking?


    Fifty years ago, I made a reading for Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Hong Yan turned away from Yuan Chen. Spirit Master Zhong Xi has an ordeal of mortal danger in this decade.


    It had been too long since the cultivation world had someone ascend, so long that people started to suspect if ascension was no longer possible and their pursuit of the path was a mistake.


    Does Sect Master have a solution? Yuan Chen knew why Hong Yan was so worried. Spirit Master Zhong Xi had his status in the cultivation world not just because of his exceptional talent, but because he represented the hope of the cultivation world.


    If a genius like Spirit Master Zhong Xi could not ascend, was there hope for someone else?


    There is no solution, but there is a way to help, Hong Yan said. Only if a female who has a suitable fate to his cultivates together with him, or helps him.


    Yuan Chen said the name of the buddha and nothing else. He was a monk, and it was not appropriate for him to speak of matters of men and women.


    The world is a cycle, the yin and yang are in harmony. No matter how strong Spirit Master Zhong Xi is, he is a cup with a gap. He needs someone to make up his shorings. Hong Yan turned to look at a white-dressed female cultivator. My disciple is called Lian Qiao. Her fate is very matching to Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    The female cultivator in white robes wore a veil, and her exposed eyes showed no joy or anger. She bowed to Yuan Chen as though she had no emotion. Greetings, Grand Master Yuan Chen.


    Sect Master, you are a person able to hear the heavenswhy do you not understand some things which are fated cannot be changed by you no matter how you try? Yuan Chen did not bear for this young girl to be a tool to repair Spirit Master Zhong Xis fate. The heavens are virtuousyou cannot demand some things, but there is always room for a turnaround. A demand is not beneficial; do not be stubborn, put it down.


    Put it down Hong Yan looked at him and said slowly, Grand Master is joking.


    Her life was to see a cultivator sessfully ascend. Otherwise, what would her sacrifices in the past be?


    The jade shipnded on the tform. Xiao Dong, who had been waiting for a while, came forward with other disciples to bow. Junior Xiao Dong greets Elders, Path Friends. Travel has been hard. This lowly sect has set up a banquet in the main hallplease attend.


    Thank you. Hong Yan nodded.


    Xiao Dong was shocked inside. Why had the sect leader of Moon Star Secte in person? The sect leader of Moon Star Sect never casually appeared at important asions. If she appeared, it meant something major had urred.


    The group came to the main hall. Hong Yan sat in a chair with an aloof expression. Members of other sects saw her but did not dare to disturb her casually. Inside, they were filled with shock.


    Why was the sect master of Moon Star Sect here? Had the heavens sent down a hidden warning?


    Everyone felt anxious. They couldnt help but specte at Hong Yans every nce. Did this look have any meaning, or hidden intentions?


    The strange atmosphere only eased slightly when Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect arrived one after another. Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect were at odds privately, but when there were people around, they were harmonious so people couldnt even pretend to be making peace to ease the tension.


    Soon, another group entered. Everyone recognized this was Splendid Cloud Sect and sighed in relief. This was good. With Splendid Cloud Sect present, they did not have to worry that the atmosphere was not cheery enough. When they saw the leader of the group was Spirit Master Qiu Shuang, everyone stood up and bowed. The people who had wanted to make jokes all rested their intentions.


    Everyone, do not bother with such trifles. Sit, please sit. Qiu Shuang raised a hand for everyone to sit, and she picked a seat as well. She slowly sipped at a cup of tea and decided to be an elder who did not meddle. The other disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect saw their elder silent and did not dare to speak casually. Each of them sat in a dignified posture. People would almost think they were Radiance Sect disciples in disguise.


    So the atmosphere grew more tense.


    Hong Yan saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi was absent and said to Jin Yue who was sitting at the front, Sect Master Jin Yue, I do not see Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    My inferior apprentice went travelling and only returned recently. I had him return to the peak to clean up before seeing guests. Jin Yue did not understand why Hong Yan asked specifically about Huan Zhong. He said politely, I think he will arrive soon.


    Hong Yan nodded and did not speak more. The white-robed female disciple behind her sat silently. She did not react when she heard the words Spirit Master Zhong Xi. However, her hands, hidden in her sleeves, tightened and then rxed helplessly.


    With her talent, she originally could not join Moon Star Sect. Because her fate was good, Master took her on as an apprentice. Everything else was maybe not important.


    Hes here.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi seems to have a celestial with him?


    Lian Qiao looked over and saw a handsome man in white robes and a cor descend down a crane. There was also a young girl on the back of the crane. This girl was dressed grandly, and the hairpins in her hair were like clouds and smoke, so beautiful that people could not look away. She herself never used such ostentatious hairpins.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi was a very good-looking man. She had never seen someone so good-looking. But when she saw this man turn and reach to hold the young girls hand to help her down from the cranes back, she sighed inwardly in relief.


    This spirit master had someone already. Master would not let her go fix his fate? She carefully turned her head. She saw Master hadnt noticed her and was staring at Spirit Master Zhong Xi and the girl who had entered with him.


    [Huan Zhong.] Kong Hou released Huan Zhongs hand and picked her dress up to cross the doorstep. She said mentally, [The great beauty in the red dress looks at me with such a heated gaze. I am very embarrassed.]


    Huan Zhong held out a hand again to help her cross the threshold. He walked a few steps into the hall before releasing Kong Hous hand.


    [That is the sect master of Moon Star Sect, Spirit Master Hong Yan. This person is very cold and stubborn with a strange temper.]


    [People who have to watch the stars and divine will be strange even if they have an ordinary temper.] Kong Hou bowed slightly to everyone, and then gave a big smile to Hong Yan. She turned and prepared to sit next to her fellow disciples.


    Wait a moment. Huan Zhong gripped her wrist. You are going over like this?


    Hm? Kong Hou looked in puzzlement at him.


    Huan Zhongs expression was slightly unnatural. He was not used to saying such things. He whispered, Do not forget to take along your most valuable treasure.


    Kong Hou immediately understood. In front of everyone, she led this one in a millennium genius to the middle of Splendid Cloud Sects disciples.


    The disciples of Radiance Sect: ??


    Trantor Ramblings: Lots of people are going to get diabetes

 Chapter 126 - Obsession

    Huan Zhong talked in a low volume, but most of those seated had a high cultivation. How could they not hear what he said? Those that had moreplicated minds couldnt help but look at Jin Yue. There shouldnt be any evil cultivators who dared to pretend to be Spirit Master Zhong Xi under Jin Yues eyes?


    But if this really was Spirit Master Zhong Xi, why would he say such frivolous words?


    The ones to be pitied were the disciples of Radiance Sect. They had unrivalled awe of Zhong Xi Shishu, and this time, they were finally able to sit together at a banquet. However, Shishu did not sit with them, and followed Celestial Kong Hou.


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect had the most rxed expressions of all present. Seeing Kong Hou and Huan Zhong walk over, they stood up and moved to free up a seat as though they had done this thousands of times before, so familiar they did not have to speak.


    [Kong Hou Shimei really has earned face for us this time. I see that Clear Dawn Sects eyes are popping out of their heads.]


    [Be calm, do not show surprise.]


    [Shijie, do not worry. We will not act like fools!]


    [While the conference has not started yet, I feel we have attracted enough attention]Gui Ling and Li Rou sat in the corner. As juniors, they did not know their shishu were all talking mentally. He saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Kong Hou Shishu sit down in the center, looked at the curious or shocked gazes in the surroundings, and bent down to drink tea.


    His disciple having run away with a woman, Jin Yue was not angry, and even smiled brightly. The other people felt even more strange. Was Radiance Sect nning to form a marriage alliance with Splendid Cloud Sect? While Splendid Cloud Sect was not as strong as Radiance Sect, Celestial Kong Hou was outstanding in talent. She was a good match for Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Everyone had countless thoughts in their minds, but at an asion like this, they could not discuss matters of emotion. When the banquet started, they started to discuss the evil cultivators.


    On the way to Radiance Sect, many sects were ambushed. This meant the evil cultivators were restless and the peace between the cultivation world and the evil cultivator world would notst for long. While no one from the cultivation world had ascended in thest thousand years, and they were not as strong as in the past, there were still some great powers that could provide support.


    The evil cultivator world is ferocious. Are the spirit masters who have retreated from the world willing toe out? The most powerful person in the cultivation world was the nomad cultivator who had failed in his ordeal. There were many rumors about this person. Some said that he felt regret for the death of his partner, so he destroyed his own meridians and went to reincarnate.


    Others said he had fallen long ago, which was why he had not appeared for so many years.


    No one knew the truth, but at such a difficult time, they all hoped this great power was still alive.


    The lord of the evil cultivators had slept for many years. No one in the cultivation world knew how strong he was after suddenly waking up. If the two were having an open fight, they would not be so worried. They feared the evil cultivators would use dirty tactics and attack normal people. No matter how many cultivators the cultivation world had, they could not always keep watch.


    The evil cultivators have endless schemes. Before wepletely force away the evil cultivators, I will trouble Path Friends to be on your guard. We are cultivators and we cannot watch as ordinary people die at the hands of evil cultivators. While we pursue immortality, we cannot forget our morals. Jin Yue raised his winecup. The cup was not filled with wine, but spirit liquid. Everyone, please.


    It is our duty. Everyone had serious expressions but they all drained their cups of spirit liquid.


    They were not drinking spirit liquid, but an oath to protect the ordinary people.


    Kong Hou drank down the spirit liquid. She put the jade cup on the table and turned to meet Huan Zhongs eyes. The two exchanged a smile. Kong Hous nervousness disappearedpletely.


    Grand Master Yuan Chen who was sitting opposite them saw the pair smiling at each other. He had a gentle smile on his face. When he turned to look at Spirit Master Hong Yan, he showed some ruefulness. Would she still persist?


    Hong Yan did not look up or look at him. She expressionlessly rubbed the jade cup like the white untouchable snow of tall mountains, untouched by dust and bone chillingly cold.


    Over at Clear Dawn Sect, Ling Bo looked at Kong Hous magic robe and felt the others clothing was better-looking than hers. She grabbed her shidi who was focused on eating pastries and asked mentally, [Am I good-looking today, or is Celestial Kong Hou better looking? ]


    Her shidi hurriedly said, Of course it is Shijie.


    Ling Bo snorted and said, I just knew that men are insincere and fake in your words.


    Shidi:


    What had he done wrong?


    As the banquet ended, Jin Yue stood and personally saw everyone out of the hall. Huan Zhong, as Jin Yues apprentice, had to be at Jin Yues side. He took the chance when there were lots of people around to shove a money bag into Kong Hous hand.


    What is this? Kong Hou took the money bag and did not understand why Huan Zhong would give her this.


    Spirit stones. Huan Zhong reached out to shield Kong Hou and sent her out the door. The conference will begin the day after tomorrowdo not be nervous. We are just discussing the path and sparring; everyone will be measured.


    Kong Hou nodded. Seeing Moon Star Sects Spirit Master Hong Yan look over, she guessed the other had something to discuss with Huan Zhong. She said, Then I will return first. She went on tiptoes and whispered by Huan Zhongs ear, Message me when you return.


    All right. Huan Zhong reached to touch the hairpin in Kong Hous hair.


    Kong Hou smiled and ran away, leaving Huan Zhong smiling helplessly in amusement.


    Ling Hui and some of the female cultivators of Splendid Cloud Sect waited nearby for Kong Hou. Seeing her run over, they had teasing smiles. You finally came. I thought that our little shimei is going to stay in Radiance Sect.


    Cough. Kong Hou coughed, turned her head and said, Do not tease me. Lets go, lets go.


    While you are humble in words, you are happy inside, Ling Hui said. Come, tell Shijie what it feels like to possess such an outstanding man.


    Of course it feels as if I have a treasure. Kong Hou blushed. She scanned with her consciousness the money bag Huan Zhong gave her and became more puzzled. Why did Huan Zhong give her several hundred spirit stones? Was there some special meaning in them?


    Taking advantage of her shijies inattentiveness, she put the money bag into her storage ring. Ling Hui noticed her movement. What gift did Spirit Master Zhong Xi give you that you do not want us to see?


    No, no. Kong Hou covered the ring on her finger, and jumped a few steps back. My treasure gave this to me, no one can see.


    At the sight of a man, you forget your shijie. Little Shimei, you need to be punished. Ling Hui put one hand on her hip, and another around Kong Hous waist. Little Beauty, you dare betray me and get together with another man. I am very angry and want to punish you.


    The other shijie all crowed over, grabbed Kong Hou and started to tickle her.


    Lian Qiao and the other disciples were walking together. When they heard the femaleughter from nearby, they couldnt help but look towards the sound. Some beautiful women were together with beautiful smiles on their faces. Lian Qiao couldnt help but take a few more nces.


    Shimei? One shijie saw Lian Qiao standing still and said, What is it?


    Nothing. Lian Qiao hurriedly followed, the joy in her eyes disappearing.


    The guests almost all left from the hall. Jin Yue turned and looked at Hong Yan who had not left. Path Friend Hong Yan?


    Path Friend Jin Yue, I have something to tell you. Jin Yue nced at Huan Zhong who stood behind Jin Yue. Spirit Master Zhong Xis great ordeal has arrived. Have you found a solution?


    Jin Yues smile diminished. He invited Hong Yan to sit. Path Friend Hong Yan, have you divined something?


    Hong Yan shook her head with a grave expression. Nine deaths and a life.


    Jin Yue looked back at his beloved apprentice. The other had a calm expression, as though he did not react to Hong Yans words.


    Not just me, even the result that Wang Su has divined is the same. Hong Yan mentioned Wang Su who was the best at divination. Moon Star Sect was unlike other sects. Because the sect cared about yin and yang, the sect had two leaders, one male and one female. When divining some major matters, the male and female had to work together in order to hear the voice of the heavenly path.


    Those that became the sect masters had put down emotions and feelings. They could marry, but they could not be immersed in their feelings. So while Moon Star Sect did not forbid rtionships, over sessive generations of sect masters none had ever formed any unions.


    Three centuries ago, Shixiong and I made a reading for Spirit Master Zhong Xi. He is the hope of the cultivation world. Fifty years ago, Shixiong and I divined again, and the result was nine deaths and one life. Hong Yan did not keep secrets in front of Huan Zhong. Spirit Master Zhong Xis importance for the cultivation world goes without saying. I think Sect Master Jin Yue should also understand.


    Huan Zhong sat down cross-legged by the table and slowly poured tea for himself and the two elders. He held the teacup in front of Huan Zhong. Spirit Master has mentioned this matter specially today. Do you have a solution?


    A decade ago, I encountered a girl in the mortal world. I found her fate is unique and will benefit Spirit Master Zhong Xis fate, so I took her back to the sect. While she cannot help Spirit Master Zhong Xipletely resolve your fate, she can help give your fate a good turn. She has learned divination, and so I took her here this time. Spirit Master Zhong Xi, take her as your sword servant, your attendant, or your womanall up to Spirit Master.


    Spirit Master Huan Zhong frowned slightly. This junior is just one of the many cultivators in the world. Life and death is determined by the heavenshow can I let a woman be a tool to change my fate?


    That is the fate she is born for. Hong Yans tone was aloof. Just like Spirit Master Zhong Xi yourself. You carry the fate of the cultivation world on your shoulders.


    My inferior disciple is just over three centuries old. How can he support the future of the cultivation world? Jin Yues expression grew cold. Sect Master Hong Yan, you overstate.


    Hong Yan looked up at Jin Yue. She heard Jin Yues protectiveness of Zhong Xi. Her eyes shed slightly and then she smiled disdainfully. When one is within, who can stand alone? Do you want to see no other ever ascend in the cultivation world, until all people pass away and no more cultivators exist in the world?


    Jin Yue was silent.


    If no one else is able to ascend, that is fated by the heavens. Huan Zhong said, Spirit Master Hong Yan, please forgive this junior for not agreeing.


    Why? Hong Yan did not understand. My disciple is not unwilling.


    Because this junior is unwilling. Huan Zhong stood up, his expression cold. This junior will do what this junior should do. Heaven determines life and death. I cannot watch coldly as an innocent woman sinks into the quicksand of my fate.


    Also His expression softened. I have someone I lovehow can I keep any other by my side?


    Hong Yan knew who he spoke of. Her expression turned cold. Do you not fear death?


    I did not fear in the past, now I do. Huan Zhong put his hands behind his back and said, standing upright proudly like a pine tree, But one will do some things and not do others. Please, Spirit Master Hong Yan, understand.


    You will abandon all of the cultivation world for your selfish loveit really really Spirit Master Hong Yan crushed the teacup in her hand into powder disappoints me greatly. I had not thought that Radiance Sect would be like this.


    Radiance Sect has protected the path friends and people of the world for millennia, and does not feel any guilt. Jin Yue knew that Hong Yan did not have malicious intent. He shook his head and sighed. Path Friend Hong Yan, our disciples are not our swords in eliminating demonsdo you understand?


    Hong Yan remained silent, her gaze growing colder.


    Jin Yue sighed deeply. Path Friend Hong Yan, you have an obsession that has be a mental demon. Put it down.

 Chapter 127 - Pearl

    If Sect Master Jin Yue is not willing, never mind. Hong Yan stood and sneered. Sect Master Jin Yue does not have to worry about other things.


    She paused when she passed Huan Zhong. If being together with the girl you love damages your cultivation and you cannot ascend, are you still willing?


    If I am together with her, I will be happy without ascension. If I do not have her, what is the meaning in ascension? Huan Zhong bowed. This junior appreciates Spirit Masters goodwill, but forgive this junior for not epting.


    Hong Yans gaze changed multiple times as she looked at him in anger and sorrow. She turned and said coolly, Think more about it. If you regret it,e find me.


    This junior will not regret. Huan Zhong answered slowly, not like a young boy rushing to make an oath, but like a choice made after great thought.


    Hong Yan ignored him and walked out of the hall. Outside the hall, the silver moonlight shone on the ground. One person had been standing there for an unknown amount of time, his bright head reflecting the moonlight.


    Seeing Hong Yan exit, he lifted his head. Spirit Master Hong Yan.


    It istewhy is Grand Master still here? Hong Yans red mantle flew in the wind, bright yet lonely.This destitute monk is waiting for Spirit Master. Grand Master Yuan Chen did not mind Hong Yans coldness. He followed behind Hong Yan. Spirit Master, while fate is determined by the heavens, it can also change. Maybe Spirit Master Zhong Xis fate has already changed.


    Spirit Master Hong Yan slowly walked forward and did not speak for a long time. Just as Yuan Chen thought she would not speak, Hong Yan said, Spirit Master Zhong Xis fate is connected to the heavenly path. When we divined his fate in the past, Shixiong and I were in seclusion for more than a decade before we recovered. The fate of someone like this will not be easily changed.


    Maybe the one with a problem is not Zhong Xi, but the entire cultivation world. Hong Yan looked up at the sky with the moon and sparse stars. The heavens will not allow the cultivation world to have a chance at ascension. Our struggle is useless.


    Have you ever thought that someone else with a fate simr to Spirit Master Zhong Xi will be born? Yuan Chen looked down, still with a benevolent expression.


    Regardless of just how rare a person like that is, those with a heavenly fate will easily die young. If there really is someone like this, the cultivation world would have detected them already. Hong Yans corners of the mouth drooped. She appeared exceptionally cold. If the heavenly fate could be changed so easily, how could it be called a heavenly fate?


    Yuan Chen wanted to say something but stopped. He looked at Hong Yan for a long time. Spirit Master Hong Yan, back then


    It iste. Hong Yan looked at Yuan Chen with a gaze of unmelting ice. Grand Master, goodbye.


    Yuan Chen put his hands together. Please.


    Hong Yan returned to her residence and saw her disciples waiting for her. If I amte to return in the future, do not wait for me. Rest early.


    Yes. The disciples silently left.


    Lian Qiao, who walked at the rear, looked at her master who had a frosty expression. She gathered her courage and stopped walking. She turned towards Hong Yan and said, Master, this apprentice has something to tell Master.


    Tell me tomorrow. Hong Yan frowned slightly. Leave.


    Yes Her courage disappeared under Hong Yans indifferent gaze. She left with a lowered head, her palms cold.


    ##


    On Sword Cry Peak, Kong Hou sat on the giant stone and counted the spirit stones in the bag. But regardless of how she counted, there were just a few hundred. Why did Huan Zhong, who had treasure all over him, give her such a small sum of spirit stones?


    When Huan Zhong returned, he saw Kong Hou counting spirit stones. She looked so adorable in her concentration that Huan Zhongs heart softened.


    You are back? Kong Hou looked up and smiled at him. She patted the empty space next to her. Sit down.


    Huan Zhong came down the flying sword and sat down next to Kong Hou. The conference will start the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will take you around Pei City.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded and shook the money bag in front of Huan Zhong. Why did you give me these spirit stones?


    These spirit stones Huan Zhong smiledhave a rtively special meaning to me.


    Hearing there was a special meaning, Kong Hou put away the bag without thinking. Then I have to keep them safe.


    Huan Zhongughed seeing her like this and pecked her cheek.


    Kong Hou covered her face and blushed slightly as she buried her head against Huan Zhongs chest.


    The night was good, a beautiful man kept herpany. This was something beautiful that could not be bought with a thousand gold.


    Huan Zhong sent the sleepy Kong Hou back to her room. When he came out, he encountered Wu Chuan.


    Wu Chuan looked at Kong Hous courtyard, and then at Huan Zhong who came out. He turned his head silently, pretending not to see anything, and left. He walked faster and faster to disappear from Huan Zhongs sight.


    Huan Zhong:


    He returned to his own yard. Lin Hu, who had been waiting for long, gave a stack of papers to him. Master, information on all the shops and streets in Pei City is here. Read it carefully. The information contained which stores had the best food, which had the newest jewelry and other things.


    Thank you. Huan Zhong took the papers and entered his room.


    Looking at Huan Zhongs back, Lin Hu finally understood why it had been so effortless to follow behind Master for thest few centuries. It was all to better torment him in the future.


    All the effort that had been spared previously was being used fully in these two years.


    ##


    When she woke up in the morning, Kong Hou was slightly confused. When did she go to sleepst night? After dressing, she saw her senior disciples by the door. They seemed to be watching a spectacle. She sped up walking, and saw Huan Zhong standing outside as expected.


    Today, Huan Zhong was different. Usually, Huan Zhong wore white. Today, Huan Zhong still wore a light-colored robe, but his clothing had grand patterns. Even within a crowd, he would be eye-catching.


    Kong Hou ran to his side and whispered, Have you waited long?


    No, I just came out. Huan Zhong held her hand. It is still early, no rush.


    Kong Houughed and whispered in his ear, Your clothing today is very good-looking.


    Huan Zhongs eyes warmed up. As long as you like it.


    The Splendid Cloud Sect disciples hiding behind the door hadplicated emotions.


    The two of them are like this, and Shimei still says they are just good friends. It really is Ling Hui tsked. Spirit Master Zhong Xi has such exceptional appearance, and dressed so grandly. After they walk through the city, who wouldnt know the feelings between them?


    Yes. Li Rou nodded and said, Ling Hui Shishu, I also feel that Spirit Master Zhong Xi has dressed especially today.


    Men. Ling Hui shook her head andmented. Even the strongest and coldest man will dress up in front of the woman he likes.


    You understand so much. Li Rou looked reverently at Ling Hui.


    Ling Hui: No, no.


    The storybooks taught well.


    ##


    Pei City. A ce with rich spirit energy. Some wealthy nomad cultivators would do their best to get property in Pei City and obtain a household register here. This was the holynd of cultivation, and a sign of status.


    When nomad cultivators gathered together and spoke of where they came from, they would be more confident when they mentioned Pei City.


    The prosperity of Pei City did not have to be described. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong walked side by side on the streets. Listening to the talking and hawking around her, she couldnt help but say, Huan Zhong, lets first find a ce to sit?


    All right. Huan Zhong gripped her hand and looked around. The information Lin Hu had given him said there was a nearby teahouse where the storyteller could make a simple storye alive. Where was it?


    After a few steps, he saw a sign hanging outside the bookstore. Written on it was [Promise of A Lifetime] has finished selling. Please wait for the next batch.


    Talented Authors books are finally weed by many people, Kong Hou said joyfully. This is wonderful. After she came to the cultivation world, Talented Authors books had given her much inspiration. Pity that his books never sold well. Kong Hou felt indescribably happy seeing him finally being weed.


    For her, Talented Author was a friend she had never seen that apanied her in growing, and settled her panicked heart when she first came to the cultivation world.


    Mom, I want that. Nearby was a carpentry stall with many carved dolls, each of them adorable. Many children surrounded the stall.


    Kong Hou couldnt help but look longer at the stall. She remembered a daughter of Emperor Jinghong had many fine dolls like this. When she was young, she had felt envious. She used mud to make some dolls and secretly put them on the window sill.


    But those dolls were ugly, and would crack after being in the sunlight. She could not draw beautiful features on their faces, or dress them in beautiful clothes.


    Huan Zhong released Kong Hous hand. He walked to the stall and bent down in the crowd of children. He selected the most refined dolls and bought several sets of clothes.


    The owner saw Huan Zhongs extraordinary dress and ttered when receiving payment, Master is buying for your pearl? Do not worry, the clothes are made from the best clothyour daughter will love them.


    Pearl Huan Zhong looked back at Kong Hou who was waiting for him on the street, his eyes warm. Really my pearl.


    He returned to Kong Hous side with the dolls and put the box in her hand. Lets go, my pearl.


    Kong Hou held the box and blinked her sore eyes. She teased, Daddy, where is my mother? She had heard the conversation between Huan Zhong and the owner. What pearlhad he given birth to her?


    Your mother is in my eyes. Huan Zhong looked warmly at her.


    Kong Hou saw her clear reflection from his eyes. She snorted. You just take advantage of me.


    To me, Kong Hou is my pearl, my heart. Huan Zhongs eyes becameughing. If you are not my pearl, who is?


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at this man. She suddenly hugged the wooden box tightly. She seemed to return to her childhood, alone with her sleeves pushed up as she hid in the yard and made mud dolls. Suddenly, a golden doll jumped out of the mud and said to her that he wanted to go home with her.


    I understand. She closed her eyes and smiled brightly. Daddy Huan Zhong, your pearl wants to be carried and held up high, otherwise, she wont walk.


    She had been joking, but Huan Zhong bent down and said to her, Come, get up.


    There was a noisy crowd, and a street filled with dust. But the handsome man bending down made her forget everything.

 Chapter 128 - Mockery

    Lian Qiao Shimei, what are you looking at?


    I am watching them. In the tearoom, Lian Qiao sat by the window and looked at the man who was bending and waiting for the young girl to jump on his back. Shijie, if I tell Master I am not willing to be at Spirit Master Zhong Xis side, will Master agree?


    The tearoom quieted. The other disciples looked worriedly at Lian Qian. Lian Qiao, Master will punish you.


    But they are living very well right now. Lian Qiao showed a smile that even she was not aware of. Seeing Celestial Kong Hou show her unworried smile, I feel that if I ruin this kind of smile, I would feel disturbed.


    The other disciples walked to the window. On the street, Celestial Kong Hou reached out and patted Spirit Master Zhong Xis back. She pulled his sleeve and whispered, Dont carry me; its a joke. Spirit Master Zhong Xi gave a warm smile.


    Anyone with eyes could see that Spirit Master Zhong Xi had dressed up today and looked at Celestial Kong Hou with love in his eyes.


    I also feel they are good like this, a younger shimei whispered, but Masters personality has grown colder in recent years. If you betray her wishes, being expelled from the sect might not be the worst. I fear Master will ruin your cultivation and spirit tform in her anger and send you back to the mortal world. When she thought of this, she shuddered uncontrobly.


    Lian Qiaos fingers trembled slightly on the window, her face growing several shades whiter.I was joking with youwill you really carry me? Kong Houughed out loud and looked at the woman leaning against the window. This woman had thin brows and bright eyes like an almond flower. So beautiful she couldnt help but look again.


    Kong Hous smile grew brighter. The woman against the window blushed slightly and squeezed out a smile. This smile was slightly strange, like a persons who did not usually smile trying to make herself appear more friendly.


    Seeing a smile like this, Kong Hou did not let herself show surprise but smiled even more warmly. She waved at the other before pulling Huan Zhong forward.


    Seeing the young girls joyful back, Lian Qiaoughed out loud.


    Lian Qiao?! The shijie closest to her looked at her in shock. What is with you?


    Lian Qian had been raised by Master from young to not have emotions. They had almost never seen her smile in joy. They could not disguise the shock they felt seeing herugh out loud.


    I The smile on Lian Qiaos face gradually disappeared and she resumed her usualposure. Nothing.


    That pair of eyes was so good-looking, even brighter than the brightest stars in the sky.


    Huan Zhong led Kong Hou to find a teahouse mentioned in the information. When he prepared to lead her in,ughter came from the side.


    Just a few smelly salted fish are being sold for fifty spirit stones. Even in Pei City, people cannot demand prices randomly like this. You think we non-local cultivators do not know anything about the market?


    Brother, you should rejoice this is Pei City. Otherwise, you will be beaten up for your prices.


    Hm? Kong Hou stopped walking and looked at the stall being surrounded by several cultivators. This vendor had a wooden hairpin in his hair. He wore loose grey robes and was sitting beside a pile of salted fish.


    If you cannot afford it, then do not buy. The vendor waved his hand. Leave, leave, leave.


    Ha! Seeing the vendors attitude, one cultivator almost couldnt control his temper and was pulled away by his fellows. It would cause trouble to fight people at the base of Radiance Sect.


    Uncle, howe you are here? Kong Hou crouched next to the stall. Didnt you have a shop in Yan City?


    The vendor looked up at Kong Hou, and had some impression of a big client like Kong Hou who had bought salted fish. He raised an eyebrow and said, Pei City has more people; I came to participate as well. Who knew that although there are many people, not many have both money and knowledge.


    Kong Hou saw that the edges of his robe were worn-out and the skin on his face was cracking from dryness. She took out a handful of spirit stones and handed them to him. I will buy.


    The vendor counted the spirit stones and then picked five fish out of the salted fish pile. Take it.


    Just these five? Kong Hous eyes were wide. So few?


    I gave you the cost price because you are an old customer. The vendor pulled the cloth on the ground, and wrapped all the salted fish in the cloth. He stood and patted the dust off him. Little girl, there are many people aroundyou do not know their intentions and it is best not to walk around randomly.


    Ah, Uncle, wait a moment. Kong Hou took out a spirit fruit from her storage ring to give to the vendor. Your face has cracked. Eat this.


    Taking the spirit fruit, the vendor looked down, searched around his body and gave Kong Hou another salted fish. Take thisI will not take advantage of others.


    The salted fish did not smell good. Kong Hou took it and shoved it into her storage bag. She said with a smile, Thank you.


    Waving a hand, the vendor walked into the crowd. Huan Zhong, standing behind Kong Hou, watched silently as he left. When the other could not be seen any longer, he said to Kong Hou, Lets go.


    The dried salted fish that the vendor had just thrown to Kong Hou was a kind of deep water fish. Those who ate it would have increased longevity. Cultivators who failed to increase their cultivation and were at the end of their lives would get another sixty years. This kind of fish was called celestial longevity fish and was a very rare food. He did not know the identity of this person, but since the other had no malicious intent towards Kong Hou, he pretended to be ignorant.


    It is not easy to do business. Kong Hou used two cleaning spells on her hand. They have to go where there are the most people, and if they sell high, they will be cursed at.


    Huan Zhong:


    Huan Zhong, what is itwhy arent you speaking? Kong Hou found Huan Zhong had been silent all this time.


    You are correct. I am in silent agreement with your words.


    For some inexplicable reason, Kong Hou felt that Huan Zhong was like an immortal who fell to the earth after being together with her. He was more and more like a mortal and now he could even tease.


    There were many guests in the teahouse. Huan Zhong spent money for a small tea room, and the two listened to storytellers speak of love and hatred in stories as they drank tea. The tea guests were not very interested in the old stories of a demon falling in love with an orthodox female cultivator, and only a few people threw money onto the stage.


    Let me tell everyone interesting news of the cultivation world, the story of Spirit Master Zhong Xi killing five evil cultivators above his level.


    Gentlemen, listen, they say that Spirit Master Zhong Xi is exceptionally talented like an immortaling to earth


    Ordinary people liked to hear about orthodox cultivators defeating evil cultivators. Soon, everyones emotions were stirred. More money reached the stage. As the storyteller spoke of how ugly the evil cultivators were after being defeated, the guestsughed loudly and the tea house became busy.


    Is this all true? Kong Hou peeled the nut in her hand. You killed five evil cultivators above your level when you were a hundred?


    Huan Zhong shook his head. I do not remember; it was too long ago.


    Kong Hou stilled upon hearing this. Then she copsed on the table andughed softly. With Huan Zhongs personality, it was normal he did not remember.


    Seeing herugh in joy, Huan Zhong shook his head helplessly and sighed, causing Kong Hou tough even louder.


    The storyteller is speaking of Spirit Master Zhong Xis feats. Path Friend, if you do not agree, fine, but why do youugh? A male voice came from the neighboring tea room. Kong Hou felt with her mind and found there were three people next to them.


    The conference was starting soon. Kong Hou did not want to cause trouble and said, Path Friend has misunderstood. This one is only joking with a friend, and does not intend tough at Spirit Master Zhong Xi. She nced at Huan Zhong. This is your fault.


    Huan Zhong blinked innocently, copying her usual action. He was so good-looking there was nothing strange when he did this action.


    Path Friendughed without restraint just now. But when someone asks, you say this has nothing to do with Spirit Master Zhong Xi? The neighboring male did not appear to desire letting Kong Hou go, his tone aggressive. I think Miss is also a cultivator. Do you not understand what respect is?


    This one understands well, but does Path Friend understand? Kong Hous tone did not change. Path Friend thinks too much.


    The neighbor did not speak. Kong Hou thought the other gave up but then knocking sounded. She nced at the door and didnt speak. Huan Zhong waved his sleeve with a cold expression. The door opened on its own. Three young cultivators, two male and one female, stood outside the door. They were not especially strong, but they were dressed grandly. They should be disciples of a sect with some significance.


    The three were not over fifty in their bone age. The young master at the front had a noble presence like a child spoiled when growing up and a displeased expression. He looked towards Kong Hou by the table. He seemed to not have expected such a good-looking girl. While his angry expression did not dissipate, it was not as obvious as before. This one is Ban Wu of Blue Feather Sect. Greetings, Path Friend.


    Blue Feather Sect?


    Blue Feather Sect was among the top ten sects, but like Splendid Cloud Sect, they were not especially strong in their existence feeling. Adding on that they resided in the western mountains forever covered in snow, they did not interact much with the other nine sects.


    So you are path friends of Blue Feather Sect. Kong Hou stood and returned the greeting.


    I see Celestial has extraordinary presence, and must be from a major sect. Why are you so rude to Spirit Master Zhong Xi? The female cultivator next to Ban Wu spoke impatiently. Is Spirit Master Zhong Xi someone you canugh at?


    Kong Hou finally understood. So these three idolized Huan Zhong. She looked wryly at Huan Zhong. This celestial is correct.


    The three disciples of Blue Feather Sect did not know what to do at the others attitude. They looked at each other and felt this was like throwing a punch into cotton, powerless and awkward.


    Everyone thinks too much. Spirit Master Zhong Xi does not care what others think of him. We are drinking tea here and do not want to be disturbed. Please leave. Huan Zhong poured hot tea for Kong Hou and did not look anymore at the three disciples of Blue Feather Sect.


    Apologies, we were reckless. Ban Wu did not want to offend. He came over shamelessly to investigate because he wanted to know which cultivator dared tough at Spirit Master Zhong Xi in Pei City or if it was an evil cultivator in disguise. ording to his knowledge, no one in the cultivation world except evil cultivators would mock Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    But he clearly was wrong. This person who was not respectful enough of Spirit Master Zhong Xi was just an ordinary female cultivator.


    You are not Spirit Master Zhong Xihow can you speak for him? Ban Wus little shimei was slightly unhappy. They grew up listening to Spirit Master Zhong Xis stories. Spirit Master Zhong Xi had a high ce in their hearts. So when the storyteller was narrating Spirit Master Zhong Xis feats, they could not endure other peoplesughter.


    This one is Radiance Sects disciple Zhong Xi.


    Trantor Ramblings: Huan Zhong has a fan club!

 Chapter 129 - Exchange

    Silence was the most awkward.


    In this short moment, Blue Feather Sects three disciples regretted greatly that they came to knock on the door.


    Apologies, you are Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Ban Wu didnt dare to look at Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. His face was red. Kong Hou saw the trio were clearly embarrassed but still peeking at Huan Zhong. She couldnt help but smile. Path Friends were just worried that evil cultivators were impersonating orthodox cultivators to enter Pei City. You were not deliberate in your actions. Do not keep this matter in mind.


    We are rash and should not have suspected others without proof. Ban Wu was slightly puzzled. Why was Spirit Master Zhong Xi in thepany of a female cultivator? The rumors said that Spirit Master Zhong Xi had great skill in the sword path, and was not close to women. But he was intimate in speech with this female cultivator.


    Were the rumors incorrect or was this person not Spirit Master Zhong Xi at all? But this was Radiance Sects base. Who dared to impersonate Spirit Master Zhong Xi here?


    Many thoughts appeared in this moment. Ban Wu looked closely at Kong Hou. Risking the displeasure of Spirit Master Zhong Xi, he asked, Celestial is?


    This one is the disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou. If you do not mind, please sit and drink tea with us. Kong Hou invited the three cultivators to sit.


    An honored disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Even far away in the northwest, Ban Wu had heard of Kong Hous reputation. The most talented disciple in the junior generation of Splendid Cloud Sect, the hope of the sect. A person with honor who had saved orthodox cultivators from evil cultivators many times. No wonder Spirit Master Zhong Xi was close to this person. Even he wanted to be on good terms with a woman like this.


    He no longer doubted the twos identities. Ban Wu greatly desired to stay and drink a cup of tea. But he knew that his previous actions had been very rude. If he stayed shamelessly and drank tea here, even if Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou did not mind, he would mind.


    Shixiong, would they lie to us? After leaving the tea house, the littleshimeisaid reluctantly, Spirit Master Zhong Xi seems very different from the rumors.


    In her imagination, Spirit Master Zhong Xi should be twice as tall as her, wear gold armor, hold a sharp sword in hand, and give off an aloof and ferocious presence. But when she saw this Spirit Master Zhong Xi he wasnt an icy cold sword cultivator, but more like an ethereal cultivator.


    When cultivators reach the stage they return to their essence, other people cannot see what path they cultivate just with the naked eye. Ban Wu shook his head and said confidently, This must be Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou.


    This Celestial Kong Hou is said to be close to Spirit Master Huan Zhonghowe she is also on good terms with Spirit Master Zhong Xi? The littleshimeined, seemingly displeased but not daring to speak too far.


    Ban Wu frowned at her. Rude. Based on seniority, you should call Celestial Kong HouShishu. As a junior, how can you talk about the matters of your elders? We will reach Radiance Sect soon. If you are still so rude in your words, I can only ask EldestShixiongto send you back.


    The littleshimeibit the corner of her lip and didnt speak. If she reached Radiance Sect and was driven out, what would the other disciples think?


    Path Friend, do not be so stern. Why scold one of your own for an outsiderwouldnt this harm your rtionship?


    Ban Wu looked sideways and saw a man in brocade robes standing a few paces away. This was a very good-looking man with strong brows, bright eyes and a warm expression. He looked very easy to get along with. Ban Wu frowned slightly. A true gentleman would not eavesdrop on the conversation of others and interrupt wantonly.


    This one is Chi Si of the Nomad Alliance, and has Core Formation cultivation. Greetings, Path Friend. The nomad cultivator called Chi Si flipped the fan in his hand, and bowed elegantly.


    Greetings, Path Friend Chi Si. Ban Wu returned the greeting. Myshidiandshimeiare immature, and have caused a joke.


    No, your honored sects disciples are innocent and adorable. Path Friend, do not be too harsh. Chi Si smiled. He detected Ban Wus wariness. Coincidentally, one of his fellows called to him and he bowed in farewell. Path Friends, this one will leave first.


    Path Friend, take care. Ban Wu saw this nomad cultivator called Chi Si help the other nomad cultivators he was with get some snacks and walk away with them. The puzzlement he felt disappeared. Maybe because they had encountered an evil cultivator ambush on the trip here that he was too nervous and suspected anyone he saw of being an evil cultivator.


    When Celestial Kong Hou hadughed, he suspected an evil cultivator wasughing at Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Now this nomad cultivator said a few words, and he suspected an evil cultivator was sowing discord. What was wrong with him?


    ##


    The day the conference formally started, the representatives sent by the major sects almost all arrived. The discussion on the first day was the heart of the path. The major sects gathered together, first politelyplimenting each other before they slowly got to the main topic. The friendly scene quickly became full of fury because of the difference in the paths.


    Two cultivators, because of their difference in opinion, almost started fighting and were dragged away by their elders. Other people started to throw all kinds of records as they argued to prove their rationale was correct.


    Kong Hou and nine other Mind Activation Stage cultivators sat together. She held a teacup as she listened to the Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect disciples at her table fight. She didnt know what Radiance Sect was thinking. These two sects clearly were at odds and they were arranged together. Did they think the discussion wasnt heated enough and wanted to increase the mood?


    People had started to hit the table and chairs in their neighboring room. Kong Hou heard the sounds pass over. Fortunately, her table was more restrained. The disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect were only discussing, and not physically acting.


    Celestial Kong Hou, what do you think? The disciples of Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect could note to an agreement and turned to look at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou slowly took a sip of tea, put down the teacup and pped. I feel both are very reasonable and have benefited us greatly. Please continue, please continue.


    The disciples of other sects also reacted and pped along with Kong Hou. Yes, yes, yes, continue.


    The disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect;


    Looking at the spectating gazes, they felt there was no meaning in continuing to argue.


    Outside the discussion courtyard, the elders of the sects sat together and drank tea. They politely praised each others disciples and criticized their own juniors with restraint.


    Report, disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect are fighting.


    The elders of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect exchanged a look with each other and smiled harmoniously. Both indicated they would lecture their disciples.


    Report, disciples of Beast Sect and Binary Sect, when discussing whether a white fur beast can be eaten, beat up a disciple of Five vors Manor.


    Everyone was puzzled. Disciples from the two sects quarreled but a disciple from Five vors Manor got beaten up? They all looked towards Qiu Shuang. Five vors Manor had just joined Splendid Cloud Sect. This was not giving Splendid Cloud Sect face.


    Qiu Shuang did not speak, but Qing Yuan, as the peak master, had to speak, Why was the disciple of Five vors Manor beaten?


    Because the disciple of Five vors Manor said that while the white fur beast can be consumed, its meat is lean and full of impurities. Discussing this topic is an insult to cooking cultivators


    Everyone:


    Report, disciples of Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect are fighting again.


    What is it for this time?


    The disciple of Nine Phoenix Sect said that Clear Dawn Sects Celestial Ling Bos magic robe is ugly


    Who said that? a male elder asked with aplicated expression.


    Transcendent Jing Yuan of Nine Phoenix Sect.


    The male elders all shook their heads in unison and sighed. He was too young and dared to say anything. After some more years, he would understand what regret was. A few centuries ago, a male cultivator drunkenly said a female cultivator was ugly and even the clothes were ugly when she wore them. After that, he was pursued by the fellows of the female cultivator. In the end, he had to beg for forgiveness in order to survive in the cultivation world.


    Why would one want to offend a woman rather than live good days?


    Huan Zhong and most of the disciples that attended the conference were of the same generation, but his cultivation was much higher. As a peak master of Radiance Sect, he sat with the elders of the sects.


    These elders could maintain the mannerisms of the elder in front of their juniors. When they gathered together in private, they would speak of the absurdities of the past in the cultivation world. Huan Zhong, with his character, was able to know so many rumors of the cultivation world because he frequently sat with the elders at times like this.


    How many fights has this been? Other than Quiet Peace Temple and Moon Star Sect, which sect disciples havent fought yet?


    Also Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Ha, so rare, a peak master of Clear Dawn Sect said. It appears the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect are able to keep theirposure.


    The disciples of Quiet Peace Temple were monks and avoided getting easily angered. The disciples of Moon Star Sect cultivated an emotionless path from the start. It was normal that these two sects did not fight with others. But it was difficult for Splendid Cloud Sect to not fight. Even a disciple of Radiance Sect couldnt help but pull his sword out because the disciple next to him was too chatty. How was Splendid Cloud Sect so tolerant?


    In reality, Splendid Cloud Sects disciples were not tolerant. Before they left the sect, Qiu Shuang said to them, If you want to watch the spectacle, you cannot be part of the spectacle. So the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were low-key and restrained. Even though everyone had been sent to different discussion rooms, they maintained the high skill of observing the spectacle.


    In Kong Hous discussion room, the two disciples of Clear Dawn Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect finally fought as their argument heated up and were sent out by the teleportation formation. Kong Hou and the remaining young cultivators looked at each other. She put down the teacup and slowly said, Come, should we start discussing the path now?


    The remaining cultivators:


    Most of the people present were either disciples of minor sects or the subordinate sects of major sects. When the disciples of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect were fighting, they did not dare to interrupt. Hearing what Kong Hou just said, they wanted tough but didnt dare.


    A while ago, I identally entered a secret realm and learned a mental scripture. I will recite it for everyone. Please study this with me. Ever since she memorized the mental scripture from the secret realm, Kong Hou found she cultivated faster and could sense the voices of the people who prayed.


    After she wrote out the mental scripture for the sect, the elders confirmed after studying for a long time that there were no problems with this scripture, but not everyone was suited to cultivate it.


    Even more importantly, being able to hear the minds of mortals as they prayed was not like a method from the cultivation world but more like a method of immortals.


    Because only immortals could hear the voices of the mortals as they worshipped.


    Trantor Ramblings: I really enjoy how the author goes over the petty arguments between the orthodox sects. The sects arent enemies to the death and are not one consolidated faction. They have realistic arguments and shes in point of view, but they are not malicious.

 Chapter 130 - Discussion

    But reality quickly told everyone geniuses were geniuses because they had a terrifying ability to understand. They could not understand this mental scripture at all.


    Kong Hou quickly recognized this problem. She looked at the group, hesitated for a few moments and said, Everyone doesnt seem interested in this mental scripture. Should we change the topic?


    Yes, yes, lets change the topic. A disciple from Dragon Tiger Sect blinked his sore eyes and finally became energized. His hand stopped gripping his leg. What does Celestial Kong Hou think about the sword path?


    Everyone else turned their heads. Was this path friend of Dragon Tiger Sect stupid? Celestial Kong Hou was a spell cultivator, not a sword cultivator. The two in their group most skilled as sword cultivators had been sent out because of fighting.


    I do not primarily cultivate the sword. However, the sect emphasizes that disciples develop in all areas, so I learned some sword methods. Kong Hous understanding of the sword came from Cheng Yi and Huan Zhong. The two of them were among the top of sword cultivators. What Kong Hou understood was both practical and useful for the disciples of minor sects.


    So thats how it is. A cultivator who had remained in Mind Activation Stage for more than a century suddenly had a realization and bowed deeply to Kong Hou. Celestial Kong Hou, thank you for passing on your understanding; this one has been enlightened.


    You are too polite. The understanding of the sword that I speak of does note from myself but from my Eldest Shixiong, and good friend Spirit Master Zhong Xi. Kong Hou returned the bow.When the discussion ended in the evening, that cultivator who had not advanced in his cultivation for many years suddenly had an epiphany and reached Core Formation Stage. For a small sect, disciples with Core Formation cultivation were rare. Their entire sect didnt sleep for the night in celebration.


    The next morning, Kong Hou opened the window and found it had rainedst night. The spirit energy had condensed into mist. She inhaled deeply, washed and then ate together with her sect. This was a habit for many people of Splendid Cloud Sect. If they were not in seclusion, they would maintain the good habit of three meals a day. In order to take good care of the members of Splendid Cloud Sect, Sword Cry Peak was meticulous in their selection of ingredients and even hired some ordinary people from Pei City skilled in cooking.


    Did someone level upst nightthere was a spirit rainst night. Kong Hou wiped her mouth as she took a teacup from a servant to rinse her mouth. Her movements flowed elegantly.


    While Ling Hui had seen Kong Hou being served many times before, she couldnt help butment, You look like you were born to be served.


    Kong Hou shook her head. Im used to it. In the years she was the foster daughter of Emperor Jinghong, the female officials in the pce taught her etiquette over and over again so that she would look elegant in front of others and so the court would not feel she was being treated harshly. These movements were carved into her bones. Whenever someone was attending to her, she would unconsciously fall into past habits.


    She had been punished with copying books and been criticized by the female officials in order to develop these habits. These were not good memories.


    The other people thought of Kong Hous status back in the mortal world and did not discuss this matter. Ling Hui could see that Kong Hou had walked out of her past in the mortal world aftering back from her travels. She smiled. The most important thing is that you look good.


    Gui Ling, who was at a neighboring table, couldnt resist peeking at Kong Hou. He heard others say that Kong Hou Shishus birth in the mortal world was high?


    After breakfast, Splendid Cloud Sect went down Sword Cry Peak and saw some smiling strangers outside the gates. Their smiles grew brighter when they came out as they rushed at Kong Hou.


    Celestial Kong Hou is boundlessly beneficent.


    My inferior disciple has not advanced for many years. Fortunately, Celestial Kong Hou helped him have a mental breakthroughplease ept these poor gifts.


    Please do not refuse, these are our goodwill.


    On the flying sword, Huan Zhong smiled at seeing Kong Hou surrounded by a group of cultivators.


    Master, you are not going to help? Lin Hu looked at Kong Hou who was covered in gifts. He felt it amusing and that Miss Kong Hou was slightly pitiful with her expression of bewilderment.


    No need. Huan Zhong shook his head. It will not be good for me to appear at this moment.


    Lin Hu thought about it and understood.


    Splendid Cloud Sect was gentle in their conduct and had rtively harmonious rtions with other sects. While these people were too enthusiastic, if Master appeared, the mood would turn awkward, and people would feel that Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect were one.


    Radiance Sect was stronger than Splendid Cloud Sect. If this impression formed, it would not be good for Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Lin Hu nodded in gratification. Master really grew up. He liked someone, and also learned to consider for her. This represented growth.


    He looked at the other members of Splendid Cloud Sect. They were all watching with smiles as Miss Kong Hou dealt with the gifters, and showed no intentions of going up to help. Seeing this scene, Lin Hu could not resistughing. These cultivators of Splendid Cloud Sect are very interesting.


    Kong Hou bid farewell to the cultivators who came to thank her. She neatened her clothing and then hurried to the second discussion session. There were three discussion sessions. In order for people to learn more, the people were different in each session. There was an enormous teleportation formation in the courtyard. Each disciple in the courtyard would be immediately sent to different discussion rooms. There were talismans that measured spirit energy within the rooms. Once the amount of spirit energy used surpassed a certain amount, the person who used spirit energy would be sent out of the room and led away by their elders.


    When Kong Hou was teleported into a discussion room and just sat down on a meditation mat, the other nine people were transported in.


    A monk from Quiet Peace Temple, the sect eldest disciple of Clear Dawn Sect, Chang De, a female disciple of Moon Star Sect, a male disciple of Blue Feather Sect, a disciple of Beast King Sect, and the other four people were members of minor sects or nomad cultivators. The ten sat around a table. The minor sect disciples looked at Kong Hou with bright eyes.


    They had heard that a cultivator who discussed with Celestial Kong Hou yesterday had a breakthrough. Would they have such luck today?


    Kong Hou felt slightly anxious under the gaze of these four. She rummaged in her storage ring and took out a te of biscuits, a basket of spirit fruits, and a te of dried fruit. Everyone lets eat as we talk?


    Would the people seated today also start fighting?


    The disciples of Moon Star Sect, Blue Feather Sect and Beast King Sect looked at the food on the table.


    Were they attending a tea party?


    Thank you, Miss Kong Hou. The bald monk reached to take a spirit fruit. He rubbed it on his sleeve and then started to eat. Miss Kong Hou has some aspect of Buddhawill you join our sect?


    No, thank you. Kong Hou politely and firmly refused.


    Then it is a pity. The bald monk sighed regretfully and quietly ate the spirit fruit.


    Everyone else looked at each other and didnt know how to start this discussion. They heard that the list of disciples who fought yesterday had been distributed into the hands of the sect elders. They did not want to do such an embarrassing thing.


    Compared to yesterdays heated discussion, todays discussions were extremely polite, and could be called a session of mutual ttery. Seeing the fruits and pastries on the table being consumed, Kong Hou hurriedly put out more.


    The monk from Quiet Peace Temple took out a tea set and used a spell to boil a pot of tea. The room filled with the fragrance of tea.


    Tea and spirit fruits. We seem tock something. The monk from Quiet Peace Temple rubbed his bald head and took out a short flute from his storage beads. How about this poor monk perform a song for everyone?


    Seeing his confident state, everyone who didnt want to keep ttering each other nodded. Yes, yes, yes, listening to Buddhist music is also cultivation.


    Then this poor money will embarrass himself. The monk smiled bashfully and put the jade flute to his mouth.


    When the flute sounded, everyones smile solidified. So this monk was not being modest, he really was embarrassing himself. But the other was so intent on his performance they had to smile and show an expression of admiration and enchantment.


    This was worse than mutual ttery.


    After the song, the disciple of Beast King Sectughed awkwardly, pped and said, Grandmaster is really profound in cultivation, and even your flute song has the Buddha and calms our minds.


    Since everyone likes it, how about I


    I heard that Celestial Kong Hou is a music cultivator. Do we have the honor of hearing Celestial perform a song? The disciple of Beast King Sect immediately turned and looked with anticipation at Kong Hou.


    What kind of gaze was this? It contained fear, uncertainty and pleading.


    As a disciple of Beast King Sect, they learned music from a young age. This was a tactic to control spirit beasts. The flute of the monk was a destruction of his soul. He feared if he continued to listen, his mental demon would rise up. He heard that Celestial Kong Hou was a music cultivator. She wouldnt be as terrible as the monk, right?


    This one feels embarrassed and feels that Grandmasters song is pleasing to hear. Kong Hou smiled.


    Everyone:


    As a cultivator, do you not fear being struck by lightning by saying such falsities?


    Celestial Kong Hou, do not be modest. Please y a song so we can advance together. The monk of Quiet Peace Temple was very honest. He raised his jade flud. Also, this poor monk can perform together with Celestial.


    Everyone:


    Why was this monk ying the flute rather than reciting Buddhist scriptures!


    If so, then this one willply. These pleading gazes were so pitiful. They finally awakened Kong Hous sympathy. She pulled down the Phoenix Head hairpin and it turned into a glowing Phoenix Head kong hou. Even before the song started, it was already beautiful.


    Her hand plucked at the strings. The moment the music started, everyones souls that had been tormented by the flute calmed down. They flew over mountains and rivers, saw blooming flowers, dancing butterflies and the vast blue sky.


    If they hadnt heard the flute song of the Quiet Peace Temple monk, they might not have felt that Kong Hous song was so magical. But after the torture of the Quiet Peace Temple monk, Kong Hous song was heavenly.


    Seeing the monk from Quiet Peace Temple about to start performing as well, the disciple of Beast King Sect leapt and grabbed the monks hand to press it down.


    Grandmasters fruit is crisp and powerful. Celestial Kong Hous music is deep and distant. It is better if you do not y together. The disciple of Beast King Sect forced a smile. Let us listen and enjoy the music.


    The song finished but they did note out of the music. Kong Hou put away Phoenix Head. She saw the disciple of Beast King Sect and the monk from Quiet Peace Temple hugging together and her eyebrows rose. She hadnt known that these two disciples were so close.


    pping sounded in the discussion room. Everyone praised Kong Hous song for its pleasing nature. If Kong Hou was not self-aware, she would have believed their ttery.


    But no matter what ttery they gave, the monk from Quiet Peace Temple had no chance of performing before this session finished. Everyone was in a consensus in this matter.


    That afternoon, the disciple of Beast King Sect who had been tormented by the flute of the Quiet Peace Temple monk andforted by Kong Hous music suddenly had aprehension and entered a state of meditation. That night, thunder roared in the sky, and he reached Core Formation Stage.


    The entire cultivation world boiled over. Two disciples had breakthroughs after attending the conference. This was a major matter!


    Before the sun rose, Jin Yue heard a disciple report that many sect leaders had sent over great gifts.


    Great gifts? Jin Yue was confused.


    The sect leaders said that this discussion conference has been conducted well and they are grateful. They heard that Celestial Kong Hou is aplished in cultivation and wishes that their disciples can discuss with Celestial Kong Hou during this conference.


    Jin Yue: Huh?

 Chapter 131 - Prison Break

    Jin Yue finally understood the intentions of these sect leaders who came with gifts. They hoped that Radiance Sect would do something to the teleportation formation and put their disciples in the same room as Kong Hou.


    Invite the sect leaders to go back. Jin Yue sighed. Say I am absent.


    The elders of the sects were really doing all they could for the opportunities of their sect juniors. Thinking about the state of the cultivation world, Jin Yue shook his head. If no one was able to ascend, what was the use in more opportunities?


    Thest discussion was held on the third day. Before Kong Hou even entered the courtyard, she encountered many cultivators who came to chat with her. There were so many people they couldnt squeeze through the gates.


    Everyone, the discussion is about to begin. Please do not linger too long at the gates. Huan Zhong walked over and reached out to shield Kong Hou behind him. The teleportation formation will stop working in a half hour. Path Friends, please do not miss the time.


    Huan Zhong rarely appeared in front of others, but he appeared frequently on the viewing tform in thest few days. Many people finally learned the legendary Spirit Master Zhong Xi looked like this.


    Seeing Spirit Master Zhong Xie over, the other people were too embarrassed to keep surrounding Kong Hou. However, they couldnt help but suspect the two peoples rtionship when seeing how Spirit Master Zhong Xi was protecting Celestial Kong Hou. People could not help but overthink when someone who rarely appeared would show up on the viewing tform every day.Huan Zhong held Kong Hous hand as they stepped on the stairs. Mind the stairs.


    Kong Hou looked around and smiled secretly at him. Then I am going in.


    En. Huan Zhong nodded. I will be on the viewing tform outside. He added after thinking, Do not neglect yourself.


    Kong Hou took a moment to understand Huan Zhongs meaning. He worried that a conflict would arise in the discussion room and harm her. Do not worry, it will not happen.


    Huan Zhong looked at the timer hanging from the gates and said to Kong Hou, I will wait outside for you.


    The Splendid Cloud Sect disciples walking behind Kong Hou:


    Were they going to attend a discussion or to kill demons?


    Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hou and the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples entered before turning to go to the viewing tform. After a while, he stopped and turned to look at a male cultivator nearby in a light-colored magic robe.


    Among the group of male cultivators all dressed differently, this man did not look like a cultivator, but a noble young master.


    The other saw Huan Zhong and bowed.


    Huan Zhong returned the greeting and shed to the viewing tform to sit.


    Chi Si, I hadnt thought that you admired Spirit Master Zhong Xi so much that you dress so simrly. A nomad cultivator patted Chi Sis shoulder. Pity you are not a sword cultivator. Otherwise, more female cultivators would like you.


    Chi Si smiled warmly and touched the jade pendant hanging from the handle of his fan. I am happy to have a bit of Spirit Master Zhong Xis mannerism.


    Us nomad cultivators like freedom and being casual. Do not copy the old-fashioned nature of the sect discipline. The nomad cultivator moved his hand away from Chi Sis shoulder. You also have Mind Activation Stage cultivation. If you are fortunate to be sent to the same room as Celestial Kong Hou, you might reach Core Formation Stage just like the previous two.


    Chi Si remained silent but smiling. He entered the courtyard, his fan spun in his hand, and he was transported into a discussion room. He looked at the young girl beside him, bowed and said with a smile, This one is Chi Si of the Nomad Alliance. Greetings, Celestial Kong Hou.


    The ier was dressed in brocade robes, a jade coronent and held a fan. His face was very handsome. This was an exceptionally handsome man. Of the male cultivators she knew, only Huan Zhong was more good-looking. For some inexplicable reason, she found some of Huan Zhongs shadow on this man.


    Greetings, Path Friend Chi Si. Kong Hou pushed the dried fruits in front of her towards Chi Si. Do you want some?


    Thanks, no need. Chi Sis smile did not change. Looking at the nut shells in front of Kong Hou, he emphasized his fanning movements.


    Soon, other cultivators were sent in. In a quarter of an hour, everyone arrived.


    Path Friend Chi Si? Ban Wu looked at Chi Si and said in a surprised and puzzled tone, Dont you have full Core Formation Stage cultivation? Why were you transported here?


    Chi Si disyed an embarrassed expression. A few days ago, I said a minor lie. I am embarrassed to have been discovered today.


    Snort. The red-robed female cultivator at the side couldnt help but mock, You even lie about your cultivation. As a cultivator, you should not care so much about your ego.


    Path Friend is correct. Chi Si smiled warmly at the female cultivator. The female cultivators expression changed as she looked at the handsome face. She did not say anything else. Everyone else saw this and did not speak. They managed to end up in the same room as Celestial Kong Hou. If they were sent out because of a conflict, it would be very unprofitable.


    After exchanging courtesies and reporting their sects, everyone looked with burning eyes at Kong Hou and waited for her to speak.


    Kong Hou Kong Hou gave everyone a te of fruit and motioned for them to continue.


    Everyone saw that she had no intentions of speaking and were slightly disappointed. Ban Wu of Blue Feather Sect saw the situation and opened, This one is untalented and willing to be the one to start.


    Kong Hou listened to Ban Wus cultivation reflections with her head tilted. This disciple of Blue Feather Sect had exceptional cultivation skills. She gained some understandings after listening for a while.


    They all said that Core Formation cultivators and those stronger needed to pass their heart ordeal. What would her heart ordeal be?


    She had not sworn to marry the most beautiful woman in the world or be a master of some skills. Ever since she joined Splendid Cloud Sect, she could be said to have smooth sailing. She really could not imagine her heart ordeal.


    Celestial Kong Hou, this one has been puzzled about something for a long time. Could Celestial exin for this one? Chi Si said, Is love beneficial or harmful to cultivation?


    The people who were talking heard this and couldnt help but stop and turn to look at Kong Hou. They had heard rumors about Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi in thest few days. But Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect hadnt leaked any news. They did not know the veracity of the rumor. How could they be interested in discussing the path when someone mentioned matters of love?


    Curiosity was thedder by which humanity advanced. All the cultivators had such a good virtue.


    How old is Path Friend? Kong Hou did not immediately answer.


    This one is a hundred and forty-seven, Chi Si responded with a smile.


    Path Friend has seen the prosperity of the world for more than a century and has not understood this problem. This one is just eighteenhow could this one understand? Kong Hou met Chi Sis eyes. This pair of eyes was filled with tolerance and gentleness. They seemed to encourage her to say what she thought, regardless of how childish or profound it was. He would notugh at her.


    Kong Hou moved her gaze away. What does Path Friend Chi Si think?


    It is tasteless when there is no love, but troublesome when there is too much love. Chi Si yed with his fan. If one has love debts, they have to repay them. One would pay a price for ying with love. Do you not think so?


    Kong Hou turned to look at Chi Si. She blinked her eyes and then said, Path Friend Chi Si is so outstanding in appearance. How many love debts do you owe?


    Chi Siughed softly upon hearing this. He tapped his chin with his fan elegantly. The female cultivators seated couldnt help but flush and look longer at him.


    The discussion conference finished. In the night, there was no noise. Everyone sighed in relief. It appeared that the two cultivators who had breakthroughs in thest two nights were just coincidences. If Celestial Kong Hou was so powerful, why would Splendid Cloud Sect bear to let her out?


    But on the morning of the next day, thunder once again sounded. Someone was having a breakthrough.


    Kong Hou had been eating with other members of her sect. Hearing the sound of thunder, she couldnt help but say, Are these cultivators alling to Radiance Sect to have their ordeals? Will they pay for the buildings damaged by lightning or try to fix them?


    Ling Hui poked her forehead with a finger. You are starting to think for Radiance Sect already? Rather than worry about Radiance Sect, worry about yourself.


    Kong Hou pressed her lips together. For some inexplicable reason, she felt something wasnt right. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? If she really had such good luck, the first to reach Core Formation Stage should be her. Why would it be people unrted to her?


    On the eaves of the main hall, Jin Yue stood with his hands behind his back. He looked in the direction of the lightning strikes and asked Song He who was behind him, Which sect does the disciple over theree from?


    Nomad alliance. Song He coughed. A disciple has sent notice already. The cultivator currently having a breakthrough is called Chi Si. He joined the nomad alliance a few years ago. Yesterday he and Celestial Kong Hou were in the same discussion room.


    Jin Yue frowned. He moved his fingers and calcted. The future was chaotic and he could not divine anything.


    The cultivators who hade to attend the conference were in a furor. The sudden increase in cultivation of the previous two cultivators could be called coincidence. But when the third nomad cultivator also increased in cultivation, even some of the older cultivators couldnt help but suspect that Kong Hou had some indescribable luck.


    Fortunately, Splendid Cloud Sect had Qiu Shuang. Otherwise, the people from other sects would not be able to stay away. Even so, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect didnt dare to rashly go out of Sword Cry Peak. They feared being surrounded by people from other sects.


    ##


    The underground prison of Radiance Sect imprisoned the evil yao that harmed the world and the evil cultivators who killed easily. These evil beings endured the pain of being stabbed by needles and burned by fire every day because the crimes theymitted were too severe.


    Hong Mian had been imprisoned in her original form. Her fur had grown dim and lightless, and she didnt even have the energy to stand up.


    Whenever she went near the door, a powerful spirit energy would push her back into her original ce. Her bones would feel as though they had been crushed. Her neighbour was a blood-drinking yao thaty on the ground andzily waved its tail. Do not waste your energy. This prison was made with immortal methods. You cannot escape.


    Shut your mouth! Hong Mian snarled and shouted.


    At this time, footsteps sounded and Hong Mian unconsciously lifted her head.


    The blood-drinking yao hid its head and tail under its stomach as though it heard nothing. When the footsteps faded away and the cell next to it was empty, he suddenly shouted, Someonee, the fox demoness has escaped the prison.


    He hoped that Radiance Sect would lessen his punishment for exposing the escape and being willing to change.


    These orthodox sects had too many tactics to deal with demons. He could not afford to offend them.

 Chapter 132 - Nothing Special

    The fox he held in his arms didnt dare to move. Her fur trembled, either in fear or due to the wind.


    Sir hase to visit Radiance Sectwhy hide? A person walked out of the shadow. It was the sect master of Radiance Sect, Jin Yue.


    The man patted the soft fur on the foxs neck, rxed as though he was strolling in his own backyard. The noble Radiance Sect uses a tactic like this in order to meet this seat.


    The lord of the evil cultivators is like a ghost. We can only use this method to wait for your arrival. Jin Yue looked at this nomad cultivator called Chi Si, or rather, the lord of the evil cultivators in disguise. He summoned his lifebond sword. Since Lord hase, then stay a few more days at this humble sect. What does Lord think?


    This seat is busy and fears that Sect Master Jin cannot keep this seat here. Chi Si held the fox in one hand, and the otherzily moved his fan. His expression was one of faint disdain.


    Our juniors are rightsomeone who calls themselves this seat is a bad person, and will not have a good ending. Light flowed through the air. A red-clothed beauty flew overzily, the fan in her hand shing with light. It has been many years. Lord is still just as handsome, but this face


    Cultivators who reached Great Vehicle Stage could change their appearance as they wished. Qiu Shuang was still smiling but her gaze grew serious. It appears that I should congratte Evil Lord for your sess?There were no problems with the backgrounds of the cultivators who came to attend the conference, including that of Chi Si who the evil lord had pretended to be. Maybe there wasnt anyone in the world called Chi Si, and this was the evil lords identity in the cultivation world from the start.


    Even the ordeal this morning that had caused so much discussion had been faked.


    You are smarter than I imagined. Chi Si stomped lightly. Powerful spirit energy shot outwards, and the disciples in Radiance Sect with weak cultivation vomited blood and fainted before they could even react.


    Each peak of Radiance Sect had their defense formations. The disciples who came to attend the conference also had their defense seals. But none of those preparations could withstand a casual blow from the evil lord.


    Great Vehicle cultivators were great powers just a step away from ascension. They could destroy the earth, move mountains, empty oceans, and treat people like grass.


    Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang were powerful and were not affected by Chi Sis blow, but they were not pleased. With Chi Sis present cultivation, he could easily take away a persons life in the cultivation world if he wanted. Why would he purposefully use so many tactics that made everyone in the cultivation world anxious?


    Chi Si sneered and he twirled the fan in his hand. Do you know what I want to see the most?


    Qiu Shuang and Jin Yue did not speak.


    I want to see you painfully struggling with your hopes of ascending before descending into despair. He smiled coldly, his expression disdainful. How can the heavens let people like you ascend?


    As he finished speaking, a flying sword murderously headed towards him. That sword was extremely fierce and carried a presence to topple mountains. Chi Si used the fan he had been ying with to parry this sword. His rxed expression disappeared.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz.


    The sword hummed. The sword and the fan were at a standstill. Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang were nearby and Chi Si could not allow the two a chance to ambush him. He dodged to the side, and used spirit energy to force back the sword. The atmosphere he had just created was ruined. He was in a terrible mood.


    Master, Spirit Master Qiu Shuang. Huan Zhong took back the flying sword and stood next to the pair. Qiu Shuang nced behind him and frowned. Why did you bring Kong Hou?


    Huan Zhong hadnt expected Kong Hou to also arrive. He stilled slightly and said, The evil lord is already at Great Vehicle Stage. If he wants tomit evil, it is impossible to dodge no matter where you hide. Maybe we can be more reassured with her next to us.


    Grand Shishu, I came on my own. When she saw Li Rou and Gui Ling unconscious, Kong Hou had realized the situation was not good. Phoenix Head had trembled incessantly in her hair, as though it was urging her to do something.


    While Phoenix Head was her lifebond talisman, Kong Hou rarely felt powerful emotions from it.


    The elders of the sect had said to her that her lifebond talisman was a rare one and had a powerful ability to sense iing danger.


    Kong Hou had given her two shizhi to the care of Ling Hui Shijie beforeing over on a flying sword with Phoenix Head in her hand. When she saw Huan Zhong and others facing off against Chi Si, Kong Hou hadnt been surprised at all. She jumped next to Huan Zhong and bowed to Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang. The Phoenix Head hairpin turned into thergest Phoenix Head kong hou possible, the phoenix seals on its surface flowing with light as though it was alive.


    The fox in Chi Sis arms saw Kong Hou and suddenly snarled and bared her teeth.


    Hong Mian, this seat does not like women who are too noisyyou understand? Chi Si looked down and patted the foxs head. The fox froze and silently curled up. Even though she looked at Kong Hou with hate in her eyes, she didnt dare make a sound.


    Such a fresh young soul. This seat has not seen such a lively female cultivator for a long time. Chi Si looked at Kong Hou with a slight smile. Although you humiliated this seats fiancee, this seat will not hold it against you.


    Your fiancee is very unfortunate. Kong Hous palms sweated but she remained calm in her expression. My man is not like you. If someone is not good to me, he will get justice for me.


    Qiu Shuang and Jin Yue turned in unison to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong Huan Zhong blushed. He bowed to the pair with a stiff expression but his curved lips exposed his good mood.


    You mean that this seat should kill you to avenge her? Chi Si flipped his fan elegantly. What should this seat do? His tone was warm and gentle as though he was murmuring to his lover, but he had no love in his eyes, just coldness and murderousness.


    Amitabha, Master Chi Si, do not have murderous intentions. Yuan Chen appeared in a patch of light. He looked at Chi Si. Cultivation is hard. Master, do notmit sins of killing. Please leave.


    A person like you speaks of Buddhism constantly. Seeing Yuan Chen, Chi Sis murderousness grew. You speak constantly of benevolence and kindness, but you are nothing more.


    Yuan Chen looked down and did not argue with Chi Sis words.


    Kong Hou felt as though these two had old grudges because Chi Si looked at them as though they were intrusive rocks, and at Yuan Chen as though he was garbage that had to be eliminated.


    Monk, you want to help people surpass themselves, but you cannot surpass yourself or a woman. Chi Si threw the fox to the ground. Of the cultivation juniors present, who knows that the senior monk Yuan Chen once had emotions for a woman?


    There is no need to mention the past. Yuan Chen looked at Chi Si with calm eyes. If I can help others pass, this humble monk is willing to enter the sea of hardship.


    Chi Si asked, Why do you not help her pass?


    Yuan Chen looked calmly at him. This gaze went across many years. Back then, he had been the most handsome junior of Buddhism with the best future, and been called the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    Footsteps sounded. They were slow and light. Kong Hou looked back and saw the woman on the limestone path.


    She wore a dark red dress embroidered with the sun, stars, mountains and the paths of heaven. Kong Hou met her gaze. She still looked young, but her gaze was heavy, with no joy, sorrow, love or hate.


    For some inexplicable reason, Kong Hou felt the her that Chi Si spoke of was this femalesect master of Moon Star Sect, Spirit Master Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan faced Kong Hous gaze without avoiding. She pushed open the gates to the prison courtyard. The wind blew up her mantle to twist around her neck. She had a cold and ruthless beauty.


    Qiu Shuang saw her appear, sighed, and sat down cross-legged. At her big age, she did not like to see these faded old events.


    The fox on the ground saw Hong Yan and seemed to be greatly affected. Shey lifelessly on the ground.


    Hong Yan looked at the unfamiliar man called Chi Si in the courtyard. She summoned the Star Disk to hold in her hand and asked coldly, You are Jiu Su?


    Such a rarity. Spirit Master Hong Yan still remembers this name after centuries. Even this seat almost doesnt remember those two characters. Chi Si stared at the star disk in Hong Yans hand. Has Spirit Mastere today to repay debts?


    Debts? Hong Yan unconsciously smiled. You didnt kill my shimei?


    Chi Si sneered. If she hadnt suspected my identity, would I have attacked her? You threw away my true love for you. Hong Yan, you really think that I am the same as before after so many years?


    You concealed your identity and harmed so many cultivators. You still speak of love to me? Hong Yan looked coldly at him. Do not make love a universal excuse. Is your love so amazing, is it more important than the lives of other people?


    I knew long ago that you do not have a heart. I gave you valuable medicines, I gave you the most precious talismans, but you threw my heart away like a rock. Chi Si suddenly smiled. You want to protect these cultivatorsI will make them live in terror. I want them to know that they live in such hardship because of you.


    Although I killed members of your sect, killed your path friends, I am in love with you, so you have to be with meisnt something wrong with this? Kong Hou hid behind Jin Yue, Huan Zhong, and Qiu Shuang. She whispered, You are amazing because you have love, and other people should be stepping stones for your love?


    You, junior, are so daring. Why hide behind others to speak? Chi Si turned to look at Kong Hou. Come outthis seat will not kill you.


    She is right. Your love is worth nothing. Hong Yan sneered. There is no great love, just scheming. You came to the cultivation world this time not for love debts but for the chance of ascension, correct?


    Chi Si narrowed his eyes at Hong Yan and remained silent.


    Buddha, demon, they are nothing more. Hong Yan threw the star disk into the sky. The star disk and the stars in the sky resonated with each other to produce a powerful energy field that trapped all of them in a barrier.


    Who cares about the disgusting and cheap feelings of men like you? You even want to ascend to be Buddha?!


    Trantor Ramblings: Actually, Hong Yan is the protagonist. Shes the one who has to choose between the Romeo-and-Juliet evil first lead and the kind and gentle second lead  except they both are too ambitious in their own way.

 Chapter 133 - You, As Expected

    This is the inherited talisman of Moon Star Sect, the Heaven Inquiring Star Disk. Huan Zhong detected that Hong Yan was not quite right. Ignoring what Spirit Master Qiu Shuang would think of him, he reached out to hold Kong Hous hand. When Heaven Inquiring appears, the world changes.


    From daring to using the name Heaven Inquiring, its extraordinary nature could be seen.


    Hong Yan. Yuan Chen saw Hong Yan activate the Heaven Inquiring Star Disk and the sorrow and benevolence on his face turned to shock. Dont!


    Hong Yan ignored him. She cut her palm. The blood merged with the enormous star disk in the sky. The beautiful star disk changed to a blood red color. This was no longer a starry sky, but a sea of blood.


    Kong Hou frowned. She felt anxious at the sudden change of the star disk.


    What is Spirit Master Hong Yan doing? When she spoke, Kong Hou found she had a difficult time talking. Her body seemed to be restrained by something. She struggled to move. She managed to turn to look at Grand Shishu and Huan Zhong. Their expressions were normal, as though they were not affected by the star disk.


    She used hearts blood to activate this star disk with the paths of heavens to restrain the evil cultivator lord here. Huan Zhong looked down at her. Dont be afraid. I will let you walk out of here safely.Kong Hou shook her head. I am not afraid.


    She finally understood why Spirit Master Hong Yan would have such a gaze. She saw through everything in the world. She did not fear death or hardship. She didnt need any feelings.


    Didnt you love me to the point of killing my shimeihow about going to die together with me? Hong Yanughed out loud. Her red robes flew in the wind and her smile looked mad.


    You are insane! Jiu Su, who had taken on the name Chi Si, quickly grew dark in expression. He wanted to get closer to Hong Yan, but the star disk seemed to be intelligent and a red mist stopped his steps. He looked down at his feet. This was not a mist, but countless intangible hands that grabbed onto his feet.


    She has cultivated a forbidden art. Looking at the small courtyard shrouded in red mist, Huan Zhong did not put away the Dragon Roar sword. He was in a highly wary state. To cultivate such a forbidden art, one has to throw away their emotions, and nurture the star disk with their blood daily to use the star disk.


    Kong Hou frowned. This kind of spell did not seem like a tactic of an orthodox sect. Why would Hong Yan, the sect master of Moon Star Sect, cultivate such a spell?


    I met you when I was eighteen, at the most innocent and ignorant age. Her ck hair turned white. Hong Yan carelessly touched her white hair. When she spoke of the past, she had no emotions. My shimei died an unclear death. So I chose to return to the sect and became the next sect master of Moon Star Sect. Maybe if you hadnt killed them, I would have left with you.


    Jiu Su looked at the white-haired woman. Hearing her say I would have left with you, his expression changed slightly.


    I didnt leave with you in the pasthow about you leave with me today? Hong Yans smile grew madder. She turned to look at Kong Hou next to her. This young girl was very like her former self. She spun around and around for love, but in the end, she went to live in the deste and cold Moon Domain Pce. What she assumed was her rescue chose to rescue the people of the world, and abandoned her only.


    Hong Yan, put away the star disk. I can spare these people. Jiu Sus change onlysted for a moment. The fan in his hand turned into a sword that carried death and fiendish energy. Isnt the ascension opportunity of the cultivation world on Zhong Xi? You want to die with me because you want to protect him?


    Hong Yan smiled. She turned to look at Yuan Chen. Grand Master, you want to help the people of the world pass; now you need to pass the hope of the cultivator ascension. How can you stand by?


    Amitabha. Yuan Chen murmured. He took off his kasaya to reveal his blue monk robes before he walked slowly to Hong Yans side. His steps were elegant, and his fat body could not conceal his former handsomeness.


    There was a position in the north part of the star disk that was the only weakness of the star disk. Hong Yan knew this, and so did Yuan Chen. He looked calmly at Hong Yan. This humble monk has helped many people pass, but cannot reach enlightenment. Today, he took off his kasaya and would pass on a person for himself.


    Hong Yan met his gaze. Her eyes were stunningly bright but did not hold Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen looked down and walked seven steps towards the north. He put his palms together, murmured amitabha, and then sat down cross-legged.


    The moment Yuan Chen sat down, the star disk shook. The star mansions on the disk were lit up. The wind rose and thunder roared.


    Kong Hou felt that everything around her was split apart. She looked down at her empty hand. Huan Zhong had disappeared. Her grand shishu and Sect Master Jin Yue also disappeared. Underneath her feet was not the earth but deep blue water. Above her head was the endless starry sky.


    Before the star disk is defeated, you can never leave. In the red mist, Hong Yan appeared. With her red robes, her hair looked even more white, and almost transparent. Kong Hou had thought that Spirit Master Hong Yan did not like her. But all the madness and determination seemed to have faded from the Spirit Master Hong Yan standing not far from her. The other looked at her calmly.


    The seven stars, all of us are the stars. You are the only exception. Hong Yan lifted her white hand and pointed at the Big Dipper in the sky. The heavens will not allow cultivators to ascend, but left a hope for us.


    I do not understand. Kong Hou looked at Hong Yan. Why am I the exception?


    Hong Yan, Chi Si, Huan Zhong, Sect Master Jin Yue, Grand Shishu, Hong Mian, Grandmaster Yuan Chen. Coincidentally seven people. Was her arrival an ident?


    Hong Yan gave a smile. Her smile looked beautiful, like the arrival of spring rains with warmth and sweetness. She was apletely different person from her madness previously.


    Because you are the exception to the cultivation world. Hong Yan was pale. Her eyes brightened as she looked at Kong Hou. Love is merely a worldly possession. Are you willing to give up?


    Kong Hou shook her head. Spirit Master, I am not like Spirit Master. She already guessed that there had been love conflicts between Spirit Master Hong Yan, Chi Si and Grandmaster Yuan Chen. But there were many things in the world. A person would only know if something was sweet or bitter if they experienced it for themselves.


    If you can ascend if you abandon love, will you still persist? Hong Yan looked at the young girl in front of her. Her gaze was clear, her smile innocent, and she had none of the weariness of time or the grief at the eternal separation between life and death.


    A girl like this was too beautiful, so beautiful that Hong Yan couldnt help but think of the past.


    Spirit Master, love is not a weakness to cultivation. Kong Hou detected that Hong Yans emotions were not quite right, but at this time, she still chose to refuse. This junior cultivates a path of doing as one wishes. Love is love, joy is joy; I do not want to give them up.


    Hong Yan looked at her for a long time. I understand.


    Kong Hou sighed in relief. It appeared this Spirit Master Hong Yan was not a difficult person to talk to.


    Just as this thought appeared, she suddenly saw Spirit Master Hong Yan spread her hands. She summoned together all the stars in the sky to form an enormous door of light. Hong Yan grabbed her and shoved her through the door.


    The powerful force behind the door caused Kong Hou to fall down. However, she could not scream when she opened her mouth.


    Maybe it was that the wind of the star door was too strong or that she had an illusion due to fear, but she saw Spirit Master Hong Yan stand at the doorway and bow deeply towards her.


    Her silver-white hair and red robes wrapped together like light and blood. Kong Hou felt suffocated and fainted.


    Hong Yan looked at Kong Hou who disappeared through the door and threw up a mouthful of blood as she covered her chest. Hearing footsteps behind her, she waved a hand to put away the star door and turned.


    Spirit Master, may I ask where you sent Kong Hou? Huan Zhong had once given Kong Hou a ribbon with a thread of his consciousness. But now he discovered that his thread of consciousness had disappeared.


    Hong Yan nced at him. She covered her mouth andughed softly. Spirit Master Zhong Xi, did you know that Moon Star Sect has a secret method to use the power of stars to create a small world? During the time you talk to me, maybe a year has already passed in the small world.


    Why are you doing this? Huan Zhong raised the Dragon Roar sword. The dragon on the sword was almost tangible. He felt murderousness form.


    With Hong Yans cultivation, she could naturally feel Huan Zhongs murderousness. Sheughed softly. As expected of a sword cultivatoryou are different in conduct from a Buddhist cultivator.


    I am not the Buddha, I will not ferry through all the peopleI just want one. His powerful sword essence rose. Huan Zhongs expression was cold. Open the door. I want to find her.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi is joking. If the star fate door can be opened so easily, why would Moon Star Sect be so careful each time we divine the heavens? Hong Yan suddenlyughed. Love, till death do us partwhat is the good in these useless things? Better to advance in cultivation and ascend.


    Huan Zhongs expression grew better as he detected from Hong Yans speech that Kong Hou was not in danger. You prepared to send your apprentice to me not because it would help me avoid my ordeal, correct?


    You are wrong. I raised her originally to help you avoid the great ordeal in your life. Hong Yan shook her head. But I foundter it was useless.


    Zhong Xi looked at her.


    Hong Yanughed madly and disappeared in front of Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong looked at the empty surroundings. He didnt chase after Hong Yan but sat down and attempted to connect with Kong Hous consciousness.


    ##


    Kong Hou felt that Spirit Master Hong Yan must really dislike love. Since she woke up, she became one pitiful woman after another. Poisoned, plotted against, abandoned, neglected. These men either had power, handsome appearances, or the shrewdness to conquer the world. But no matter how they were, they treated the women around them like nothing.


    After being pushed off the carriage once again, Kong Hou climbed back up and sighed as she looked at the calvary chasing her. These men are really not good.


    The words seemed to be the key to untying this illusion. Kong Hou no longer changed into a pitiful woman abandoned by a man. She stood in front of the pagoda. There was no one in front of the pagoda, just two rows of strange beasts. Kong Hou had seen these beasts in books before. They were divine beasts who had disappeared long ago.


    The surroundings were pitch ck, with only one path to the pagoda. She had no other choice.


    She opened the door to the first level of the pagoda. Carved into the wall were the words Twinkling Brilliance.


    While Kong Hou was not skilled in star divination, she knew that Twinkling Divination was also Military Breaking.


    This pagoda looked ordinary, but when Kong Hou stepped in, shended in a strange formation. Inside were killing copper people, handsome men, and all kinds of secret cultivation methods and pill medicines.


    There were all kinds of formations in the world, and different methods to defeat them. In order to defeat the formation, Kong Hou worked like a dog. She even ignored what dress she wore and what hairstyle she had.


    When she left one formation, shended in another. Kong Hou finally understood why the disciples of Moon Star Sect were so obedient. If she encountered a master like Spirit Master Hong Yan, she would also be obedient. This kind of torment tactic was a bloodless one.


    She didnt know how many formations she defeated or how long she took. Kong Hou dizzily climbed out of thetest formation and heard the sound of the door opening.


    She looked and saw the door between the first and second levels was open. But she felt no happiness andy back on the stairs despairingly.


    As a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect, how could she persist in cultivating without cking, eating or drinking? She did not want to abandon the virtues of her sect. But this pagoda did not spoil her like her sect elders. She just looked at herself in the mirror and ate two spirit fruits before she was pushed into the second level by the wind.


    Holding her head that had hit something, Kong Hou dizzily stood up. She took out a mirror to look at her reflection and sighed in relief.


    Good, she hadnt been disfigured.


    Shoving the mirror back into her storage ring, Kong Hou said to the empty surroundings, Next time, could we be more gentle and not hit the face?


    The empty tower did not respond.


    Hiss. Kong Hou rubbed the bruise on her head. She looked at the two words on the wall: Star Opener.


    Among the seven fate stars, Star Opener was called the Martial Tune Star. Kong Hou thought of this and then she saw the surroundings change. A row of armored soldiers stood in front of her. These people held different weapons and were all higher in cultivation than Kong Hou.


    Before she could react, one soldier attacked her. She hurriedly used the Water Frost sword to block. The powerful force caused her to retreat several steps and almost fall down. In this moment, she regretted that she had not practiced her swordsmanship well because she was a sound cultivator. In single closebat battle like this, sound cultivators like her were fragile. If she took out Phoenix Head, she feared she would be crushed by the others mace before she could even y a note.


    Seeing the mace about to fall again, Kong Hou hurriedly dodged. A sword move that Huan Zhong practiced daily shed through her mind. She managed to dodge again, flew behind the soldier with the mace, and stabbed.


    The Water Frost sword could not prate the gold armor of the enemy.


    Bam!


    The mace hit Kong Hou. She rolled several times on the ground. She cast a spell with her hand and Water Frost shone brightly. It flew in front of the soldier wielding the mace and used fancy swordsmanship to affect the soldiers movements.


    I dare to swear on the eighteen generations of the Ji family ancestors that this soldier definitely had no grace in life. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Hou took Phoenix Head. She quickly plucked the chords, and countless rays of golden light trapped the soldier in a cage of light. She had learned this move from Qiu Shuang shishu. She originally nned on using it to trap small animals and such. She hadnt expected to use it like this.


    It could be seen there was no end to learning. Even the smallest bit of knowledge had great use.


    Damn! Just after defeating the soldier with the mace, a soldier with a nine segment chain whip suddenly moved and whipped towards Kong Hou. If Kong Hou had not reacted in time, she would have taken the blow head-on.


    Phoenix Head and Water Frost sword had no advantages against the whip. No matter how quick Kong Hou was, she received several blows.


    Of all martial arts in the world, only speed was invincible. In order to avoid the attacks of the nine segment whip, she flew faster, and had the time to use spells to make trouble for the general with the nine segment whip. After fighting a day and night with the soldier with the nine segment chain whip, she used a spirit art to manifest a bow. An arrow with spirit energy pierced the others heart before they stopped.


    In her entire life, Kong Hou had never been beaten so badly. Fortunately, these soldiers did not have intentions of killing her. Every attack would avoid her fatal points. When she won over everyone


    and stood up, breathing weakly, Kong Hou found the wall was uneven as she shoved two vital energy pills into her mouth. She turned to look closer. Carved into the wall were the histories of these generals.


    They had given their lives to protect the people. Some returned with honor to their homes, others died on the battlefield, and some died horrible deaths due to the suspicions of emperors. But each of these people were famed generals that protected their countries and homes. The soldier puppets in this tower had been made to copy the abilities of these generals.


    Kong Hou changed into clean clothing. Then she took a few steps back and bowed to the list of names on the wall, and then bowed to the puppets. While these soldier puppets were not gentle in beating her, the brave souls that protected their countries were worthy of respect regardless of where they were.


    After Kong Hou bowed, these puppets seemed toe alive and returned her bow. The sound of hooves sounded. A wild wind rushed at her. Kong Hou was forced to close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, there were no puppets, only the door between the second and third levels.


    Pusing open the door carved with stars, Kong Hou saw the characters on the wall.


    Jade Sighting Tube.


    Jade Sighting Tube, Honest and Loyal Star.


    Kong Hou thought she would be beaten up again but this level was empty. She sat here for a long time. She raged, sheined about Hong Yan, she missed Huan Zhong and the other members of Splendid Cloud Sect. When the door opened, her heart was already as serene as water.


    They said that the Honest and Loyal Star was irritable and easy to anger. Its personality was both good and evil, hard to control. Was she trapped here for so long to wear down her temper?


    After realizing this, Kong Hous heart grew calm. She only wanted to take Huan Zhong along and beat up Spirit Master Hong Yan after she left here.


    The next level was Celestial Bnce, the Literary Art Star.


    The Literary Art Star was famed in the mortal realm. The schrs admired him, the writers revered him, the people liked using the Literary Art Star to praise the officials with artistic talents.


    Kong Hou was not beaten in this level nor had to face an empty space. But she had to copy books. There was an unknown amount of books that had umted over millennia. There were cultivation methods, spells and even novels.


    Even the best novels would be boring after a time. She felt she would tremble if she heard the words Literary Art Star in the future.


    None of the levels were dangerous to Kong Hous life. When she finally passed out of Celestial Pivot level, the pagoda disappeared. Under her feet were the paths of the seven star mansions. On an altar ahead of her was a red wooden box.


    The wooden box was carved finely, and seemed to be written with open me all over it.


    But Kong Hou did not take it, and instead took several steps back.


    Master and the shixiong had told her she could not take items of unknown origins that were tempting.


    She took another step back. The altar moved a step towards her. Kong Hou continued to retreat. The altar continued to follow. Even though there was no one else here, Kong Hou still felt the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    Why do you not take it? Hong Yan suddenly appeared and looked on as Kong Hou continued to retreat. Do you know what is inside?


    What is it? Kong Hou did not dare to take the strange box, but the deep rooted-curiosity as a Splendid Cloud Sect disciple caused her to speak.


    The space behind the star mansion door was created by past generations of Moon Star Sect masters using spirit energy. My ancestors divined that the cultivation world would have a danger where no one could ascend so they left this behind. Hong Yan looked down, her tone emotional and filled with sorrow. The meaning of Moon Star Sects existence is to guide the cultivation world. The cultivation world has not had anyone ascend in a thousand years. If no one else ascends, our Lingyou World will be abandoned by the heavenly path and have no more opportunities to ascend.


    She looked sorrowfully at Kong Hou. When each of us is born, we all have our fates and responsibilities. No one is an exception.


    Kong Hou bit her lower lip. We cannot resist?


    You can. Hong Yan looked down. If you are able to abandon everything. Your loved ones, your friends, your sect fellows


    What is Spirit Masters fate? Kong Hou asked.


    To guide the cultivation world, to find the opportunity for Lingyou World. Hong Yans figure blurred. I was once discontent, I hated, I resisted.


    But she was the female sect master of Moon Star Sect even now. Kong Hou knew she chose her fate and responsibilities in the end.


    Open it. Hong Yan looked at Kong Hou and gave a smile. This is the only thing that Moon Star Sect can do for Lingyou World.


    Kong Hou noticed that Hong Yans figure was blurring and Hong Yans consciousness was fading. She looked up at the sky. How long would this Heaven Inquiring Star Diskst?


    She looked down at the box in front of her and slowly opened it.


    Inside were seven balls of silver light. Kong Hou stilled. Phoenix Head suddenly cried from her hair, turning into an intangible phoenix shadow that swallowed these balls of light.


    Oh, no. She didnt know that her lifebond weapon was so gluttonous. What should she tell Spirit Master Hong Yan?


    She looked guiltily at Hong Yan. Apologies


    As expected. Hong Yanughed joyously. She was only a shadow now. It really is you


    Spirit Master? Watching as Spirit Master Hong Yan disappeared, Kong Hou took down the Phoenix Head hairpin. The light on it was brighter, and seemed to have an ethereal aura.


    Suddenly, her body felt heavy. When she opened her eyes again, there was bottomless water under her feet, and Huan Zhong sitting less than ten steps away from her.


    Before she could speak, Huan Zhong opened his eyes.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong shed in front of Kong Hou and gripped her hand. How are you?


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at Huan Zhong. She didnt know how long had passed on the outside, but she felt that she had not seen him for a decade. Her longing finally ended when he held her hand.


    She fell into Huan Zhongs arms. Huan Zhong, I was tormented so badly.


    No matter what, act spoiled first.


    The moment Kong Hou fell into Huan Zhongs arms, the illusion disappeared. Huan Zhong hugged Kong Hou. He met Spirit Master Qiu Shuangs gaze. The night wind blew.


    Woosh, woosh, woosh.


    Huan Zhong took a step back, holding Kong Hou. He docilely put away the Dragon Roar sword.

 Chapter 134 - Kasaya

    Kong Hou looked up from Huan Zhong and found the illusion had disappeared. Sect Master Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang Grand Shishu were standing nearby. She pushed Huan Zhong away and adjusted her clothing. She ran to Qiu Shuang and pouted, Grand Shishu.


    Qiu Shuang saw her gaze was clear, but her cultivation had grown much more concentrated. She pretended nothing had happened and said, The star disk has not unlockeddo not act alone.


    As she finished speaking, thest barrier in front of them fell. Spirit Master Yuan Chen was still sitting in the north position, his face pale and his breathing shallow. Hong Yan stood at the center of the formation, blood at the corners of her mouth and facing Jiu Su.


    Seeing Kong Hou and the others exit, Jiu Su did not hesitate in trying to kill Hong Yan. Hong Yan was at the end of her spirit energy after using it all to activate the star disk. She was fundamentally unable to dodge.


    Kong Hou did not even think before she summoned the Water Frost sword to stand in front of Hong Yan. She was not as strong as Jiu Su. While she blocked a part of the attack, Hong Yan was still pushed back by the powerful flow of energy. Shended next to Grandmaster Yuan Chen.


    Kong Hou didnt know what Hong Yan had done to Jiu Su. Jiu Su did not extract revenge on Kong Hou for attacking him. He turned and moved to leave. As though he expected such an action, Huan Zhong cast a spell. The Dragon Roar sword headed straight for Jiu Sus spirit tform.


    Jiu Su barely managed to avoid this attack to his weakness. Dragon Roar prated his abdomen, erupting with sword energy. Jiu Sus surrounding skin split apart and he was wounded all over. As a Great Vehicle Stage cultivator, he was unable to avoid a Mind Dividing Stage cultivators attack. No one knew how seriously he was wounded.


    Do you see? Hong Yan vomited great mouthfuls of blood on the ground. She started tough madly and joyously again. She turned to look at Kong Hou. A mans love is always filled with sweetness and grandness, but once it concerns them, under the grandness is the dirt of selfishness.


    Kong Hous lips moved. Huan Zhong took two steps forward and shielded her.


    Jiu Su hit his own abdomen with his palm. The Dragon Roar sword vibrated but was forced out of Jiu Sus body. Zhong Xi took the Dragon Roar sword back. Dragon Roar continued to tremble in his hand. It only quieted after he channeled spirit energy in.


    Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang threw out their talismans to block Jiu Su from escaping. Jiu Su smirked, ignoring the bleeding of his body. You think you can stop me with your abilities.


    His words were so proud that Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang became more wary. Jiu Su suddenly grabbed Hong Yan who was on the ground, hit her, and threw her towards Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang like she was a weapon.


    Qiu Shuang flew to catch Hong Yan. Jiu Su turned into flowing light and disappeared into the night.


    Chirp? The small-eyed fox on the ground took a step back. She turned to see Jiu Su disappear and prepared to flee.


    A golden light wrapped around her waist. She struggled a bit on the ground and then pretended to be dead on the ground. Kong Hou threw the fox into the cage and walked quickly to Hong Yan.


    Hong Yans face was waxy yellow, as though all vitality had left her. Only her slightly moving chest confirmed she was alive.


    Qiu Shuang channeled spirit energy into her body, but she pushed it away. No need


    Qiu Shuangs hand stilled. She knew that Hong Yan was at the end of her life. She wiped away the blood from Hong Yans face. Why do you do this? The love and hate of the past was just gossip for outsiders, but for those involved, those were memories of a lifetime.


    Spirit Master Hong Yan smiled. She put a hand to Qiu Shuangs chest. Momentster, Qiu Shuangs expression changed. Kong Hou, who was supporting Spirit Master Hong Yans head, felt that Hong Yan seemed to say something to Qiu Shuang. But because the other used a mental message art, she could not hear it.


    In my life, I was stupid two times. The first time, I thought I could break free of fate, but I encountered a bad person, and he harmed members of my sect. The second time, I thought that someone could apany me in my fate. But the Buddha was most important in his heart, and not me. Hong Yan smiled. She was no longer mad. She was like the uncatchable spring wind that would disappear at any moment.


    Yuan Chen opened his eyes. He climbed off the ground and stumbled in front of Hong Yan. His eyes trembled. He was silent for a long time before he said amitabha.


    Hong Yan leaned against Kong Hous chest as she looked calmly at the monk. In that year, when she met this little monk, he was still a young novice. He had a shiny bald head and lively eyes. When he peeked at her, his face was flushed red like a peach.


    She discussed the buddha and life with him in the lonely Star Domain Pce. This little monk said to her that he would go back to his sect to take off his kasaya and keep herpany.


    She waited and waited, waited until the stars changed paths, waited until the news that the little monk had been taken as the disciple of Quiet Peace Temples abbot. She knew then that the little monk would not return.


    She held the letter the little monk had sent her. The letter did not have any characters of the buddha but each word spoke of the buddha. She was just a love ordeal in his buddhist experience. After his love ordeal passed, he naturally had to return to the benevolence of the buddha.


    Grandmaster Yuan Chen. She softly called his title. Her gaze started to grow unfocused. Little Monk, Im going to die soon. Your heart is finally free.


    Kong Hou looked up at Yuan Chen. She wanted to see sorrow or regret in his eyes but there was nothing in his eyes. He was so calm, so benevolent. Hong Yan was not any different from other cultivators in his eyes. He was a Buddha, and she was a female cultivator soon to be dead he had to ferry across.


    She felt suffocated but didnt know what to say. She had no standpoint to speak of.


    I had you use a century of cultivation to open the star formation for me. We no longer owe each other. Hong Yan opened her eyes again. Her eyes were startlingly bright, like stars in the sky. But Kong Hou felt her breathing was weakening.


    If I had listened to my master and never left the mountain, it would have been good. Hong Yan smiled gently. I finally finished the mission left by my sect; I can face them now.


    Yuan Chen slowly closed his eyes. He put his palms together. He did not speak or look at Hong Yan. No one knew if he was really unaffected or he didnt dare to look at her.


    The moment he closed his eyes, Hong Yan suddenly pped Yuan Chens chest. Kong Hou, close to her, felt a wave of spirit energy flow from Hong Yan into Yuan Chens body. Hong Yan withered visibly. She pulled her hand back and said coolly, I dont want to owe other people, especially those that turned on me. Yuan Chen, I wish you will reach paradise soon and see the true buddha.


    She grabbed Kong Hous wrist. Remember, do not easily trust men. Ones heart is preciousdo not easily give it away.


    After saying this, Hong Yans hand rxed as though she finished all matters in her life and closed her eyes.


    She has passed. In the silence, Qiu Shuang spoke, Notify the people of Moon Star Sect. If Hong Yan hadnt just given herst remaining cultivation to Yuan Chen, she might have been able tost a while longer, at least until she could see her disciples, at least she would pass with her young appearance.


    Kong Hou looked at the old woman in her arms. She took out a grand brocade from her storage ring and covered Hong Yan. She turned to look at Yuan Chen whose eyes were shut, and then at Huan Zhong by her side. She suddenly had countless thoughts. The surrounding spirit energy flowed towards her.


    Kong Hou is about to advance. Qiu Shuang had detected previously that Kong Hous spirit energy was concentrated. Now she detected the movements in the surrounding spirit energy. She bent down to carry Hong Yans corpse. Everyone, move away.


    When cultivators were advancing, disturbances from other people was a taboo.


    Jin Yue pulled his apprentice away and threw him to the courtyard gates. If you are worried, stand as protection.


    Zhong Xi sat down cross-legged without even thinking. Jin Yue sighed. So much had happened today. When tomorrow morning came, no one would be at peace. Yesterday, Kong Hou had Mind Activation stage cultivation. Why was she suddenly advancing? What had Hong Yan done in the illusion?


    Hong Yan opened the star mansion door. Qiu Shuang bent down to neaten Hong Yans hair, as though she had passed away elegantly of old age in a peaceful sleep.


    Jin Yue shook upon hearing this. As the sect master of Radiance Sect, he naturally knew what the star mansion door was. That was a small world that the past cultivators of Moon Star Sect built. It was not easily opened. In times of danger, disciples with special fates could be sent into the star mansion door to increase their cultivation and mental state. But the price of opening the door each time was great. Each generation of sect masters were the guardians of the door, and also sacrifices to open the door. Fortunately, this door hadnt been opened in thest millennium.


    He turned to look at Huan Zhong. Hong Yan said that Zhong Xi was the fated one to rescue the cultivation world. But the one she sent into the star mansion door was Kong Hou. Was it


    The ordeal clouds rolled in the sky. This did not seem like the movement of levelling up into Core Formation Stage, but more like a jump to Mind Manifestation.


    The people of Moon Star Sect never told others what was behind the star mansion door. No records existed. When Miss Kong Hou walked out of the illusion, he had not detected anything strange. He hadnt expected her to have such an opportunity.


    After understanding this, Jin Yue did not feel any discontent or envy, but a sense of relief. Bearing the fate of the entire cultivation world was too heavy and difficult for a cultivator. He was happy that his apprentice did not have to carry such a burden.


    The sessive generations of Moon Star Sect masters lived in istion and did not dare to grow close to other people. Wasnt that because they were afraid of their judgement being affected by their emotions?


    Master A disciple of Moon Star Sect hurriedly arrived. Her gaze moved across the people and then on the ground.


    The leading female cultivator had an expression of sorrow that quickly turned back to normal. She walked in front of Hong Yans remains, and kow-towed nine times. The disciples behind her were also like her, grieving deeply, but not shedding even one tear.


    Qiu Shuang looked at these pale disciples and put the star disk in the hand of the leading disciple.


    The female disciple nced at the star disk and her expression changed slightly. The star door had been activated. Master had opened the star mansion door? She looked at Spirit Master Qiu Shuang and bowed to Qiu Shuang, suppressing the pain and sorrow she felt. Thank you, Spirit Master.


    She did not ask Qiu Shuang why Master suddenly opened the star door. She didnt even ask why her master died.


    The members of Moon Star Sect could devine the fates of others, but not themselves. When joining the sect, they had to understand a truth. Life and death were determined by the heavens, and there was no good in demanding more.


    Everyone, I am sorry for your loss. Facing these disciples, Qiu Shuang did not know what words offort to say. If you need anything, please speak.


    Yesterday morning, Master said to me if we had any difficulties, we would not be refused if we ask for help from Splendid Cloud Sects elder. The leading disciple bent down to pick up Hong Yan. Maybe Master had divined today. While we do not bear to have Master leave, we have to respect her choice.


    She looked up at the gathering ordeal clouds in the sky. She bowed to Qiu Shuang. Please forgive us juniors for leaving first.


    They came quickly and left quickly. From start to end, none of them nced at Yuan Chen. Maybe they did not know the past between Hong Yan and Yuan Chen, or they did know.


    But she was dead, and the past was no longer important.


    Yuan Chen took a step in the direction that the disciples of Moon Star Sect left in and was tripped by something on the ground.


    It was a dusty kasaya.

 Chapter 135 - Her

    Yuan Chen bent down to pick up this kasaya and hung it off his arm. The bright red kasaya flew on his arm and pped out loud.


    Shishu. The monks who heard something had happened hurried over. They saw Shishu standing on the stairs, his monk robes bloodied, and his kasaya hanging loosely from his arm as though it would be blown away by the wind at any moment.


    Hearing their shouts, Yuan Chen looked silently at them, and said to the most powerful monk, Stay here to protect.


    Yes. The monk put his palms together and sat down in the western position.


    Suddenly, the wind rose and blew away Yuan Chens kasaya. It flew over the courtyard walls and disappeared in the ck night.


    Shishu, I will find it for you.


    No need. Yuan Chen slowly put his palms together. He looked at the ordeal clouds in the sky and repeated, No need.


    The monk looked dazedly at Yuan Cheng. A momentter, he nodded. Yes, yes.


    Yuan Chen did not speak. He turned and walked into the darkness, his slightly plump figure consumed into the night. The monk looked at his back and wanted to give chase. But seeing the rolling ordeal clouds in the sky, he sat down cross-legged and protected the cultivator in ordeal surpassing.


    As a monk, he had a benevolent heart. He could not pretend that nothing had happened when he saw someone in difficulty.


    The ordeal clouds increased and the sky seemed to fall down.


    Huan Zhong opened his eyes. He could not sit peacefully. His heart was restless. Qiu Shuang stood at the side and silently observed his every action. Seeing him reveal panic on his usually calm face, Qiu Shuang showed a smile. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect did not need a perfect partner, but a partner of a Splendid Cloud Sect disciple who was perfect but had no love was not a good candidate either.


    When the first ordeal lightningnded on her body, Kong Hou looked in puzzlement at the sky. Were lightning ordeals so gentle? This was gentler than the soldier puppets that beat her in the illusion tower.


    But when lightning continued to fall, Kong Hou understood this was not gentle but diplomacy before violence. She used her sword to block some bolts of lightning. She touched her messy hair. Ordeal lightning was usually nine bolts. Why had she been struck more than ten times?


    She looked up at the dragon-like lightning. Kong Hou inhaled sharply. This was going to kill her. She didnt dare to block with Water Frost any longer. Kong Hou threw the Phoenix Head hairpin. Phoenix Head flew into the sky and turned into a beautiful rainbow phoenix that raised its head to cry. It weed the lightning.


    Phoenix Radiance Sects members watched the phoenix who collided with the ordeal lightning in the air. They were dazed and almost didnt believe their eyes. No matter in the mortal world or cultivation world, dragons and phoenixes had special meaning. The lifebond talismans of most cultivators, even if they were intelligent, were mostly energy forms or invisible. There were not many talismans that could take visible form.


    First there was Spirit Master Zhong Xi, now this was who?


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect sat in rows under the eaves. Looking at the flying phoenix and bright light of the lightning, they were silent.


    I feel this lightning ordeal is slightly familiar, Ling Hui whispered. Wu Chuan Shixiong, how do you feel?


    Wu Chuan stared at the fading phoenix shadow. Kong Hou has not yet reached full Mind Activation Stage. How could she be in an ordeal?


    Ling Hui was silent again. This did not frequently ur to other people. But she would not be surprised if it was Kong Hou Shimei.


    The two peak masters thought more. A lightning ordeal of eighteen bolts. This was not an ordinary lightning ordeal to increase cultivation. Elder Qiu Shuang had not returned. They didnt know what urred in the prison. Had the lord of the evil cultivators appeared?


    Wait a while; I will go see. Qing Yuan was worried about Qiu Shuang and Kong Hou. He said to Pei Huai, Pei Shidi, you be careful.


    The disturbance several hours ago caused the disciples with weak cultivation to faint. When the cultivation of an evil cultivator had reached such a level, he could not avoid being worried no matter how unconstrained he was.


    Pei Huai nodded. Be careful as well.


    The other disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect guessed that the matter was serious from the expressions of the two peak masters. They had no interest in watching the spectacle. Wu Chuan looked at his juniors and sighed. Follow me.


    The disciples all nodded obediently and jumped off the roof behind Wu Chuan.


    Qing Yuan flew over and encountered Grandmaster Yuan Chen halfway. He flew down. Grandmaster Yuan Chen, how is it in the prison?


    Transcendent Qing Yuan, do not worry. The demon lord Jiu Su has been seriously wounded and fled. He will not dare harass the cultivation world in the short term. Yuan Chen looked at Qing Yuan for a few moments before he seemed to recognize who it was. He put his palms together. Miss Kong Hou is advancing her cultivation.


    Thank you, Grandmaster, for telling me. Qing Yuan felt that Yuan Chen was not quite right. He took a few more looks and found that the monks robe was bloodied and his sleeve torn, as though he had experienced a hard battle.


    Are Grandmasters wounds all right? Qing Yuan took out a bottle of pills to hold in front of Grandmaster Yuan Chen. Grandmaster, eat two pills and rest.


    Thank you, Transcendent Qing Yuan; this monk is fine. Yuan Chen did not take the pills. He turned and left. The buddhist beads in front of his chest rang softly.


    Qing Yuan frowned. What was going on with this grandmaster of Quiet Peace Temple?


    After thest bolt of lightning struck down, Kong Hou felt numb all over. Her organs were shattered, and a golden core had formed in her spirit tform. Soon, this golden pill was shattered by the flooding spirit energy and turned into pieces.


    Kong Hou felt pain in every part of her body. Her meridians and bones had been twisted and broken. Spirit energy continued to flood into her body as though it wanted to fill every part of her body.


    In the past, she would not have been able to bear this kind of pain. But after she was thrown through the star mansion door by Spirit Master Hong Yan and experienced all those tests, Kong Hou found that she was faster, and even her ability to endure pain increased.


    The golden core pieces were crushed even finer into powder. Kong Houy down on the ground. Great, even her core was now in pieces.


    But the golden core once again gathered after being changed into powder. It slowly turned into a curled-up human figure. Kong Hous consciousness was simr to this person-shaped inner core. She saw the figure open its eyes. This pair of eyes were her eyes.


    She abruptly opened her eyes. A drop of rain fell on her face. She touched her face. This was spirit rain? She had sessfully advanced?


    She looked up into the sky. She could see the path of each drop of rain, and even knew where it wouldnd. The entire world was now clearer. Using her consciousness, she could even know how many living beings were imprisoned in Radiance Sects prison.


    Kong Hou patted her tattered clothing and used several cleaning spells on herself. She changed into a clean dress from her storage ring. She walked into the corner and saw the ckened fox yao Hong Mian. She found the fox was too dirty and poked her with a stick. The foxs tail trembled. She didnt dare flee.


    You are still alive Kong Hou threw away the stick and pped. Your fiance abandoned you and fled alone.


    The unresponsive fox yao suddenly turned and snarled viciously at her.


    You were ugly to start with. When you do not have fur and do this, you are even uglier. Kong Hou used a special cage to imprison the fox. She stood and walked to the doorway of the courtyard. She met Huan Zhongs gaze.


    Huan Zhongs eyes trembled slightly. He stood up and held her hand. He did not mention her improved cultivation. It is good you are fine.


    Kong Hou reached Mind Manifestation? Qing Yuan, who hurried over, sighed in relief when he saw Kong Hou was unharmed. When he detected the thick spirit energy on Kong Hou, he said in shock, What happened?


    Qiu Shuang shook her head and looked at the Quiet Peace Temple disciple who was helping stand guard. We will talk when we return.


    Qing Yuan nodded. Even Kong Hous Mind Manifestation could not cause a good mood in Qiu Shuang Shishu. It appeared something major had happened.


    Hong Mian stayed in the cage quietly, as though she was just an ordinary fox. She looked at the cultivators at the doorway, and her gaze dimmed.


    As the fiancee of the lord and the first beauty of the evil cultivator world, Hong Mian had never expected she would be abandoned. Lord had left so decisively, without any hesitation or struggle. He hadnt even nced at her.


    The past affection disappeared. She finally understood why Lord liked to call her name, and said her mouth was the smallest and most adorable. Because Hong Mian and Hong Yan were close in their tone, and she had a mouth simr to Spirit Master Hong Yans.


    He never liked her. He liked her name and her mouth.


    But how deep was Lords love? When he fled, he could use the woman he loved as a weapon. He said he loved her, but in the moment of life and death, he loved himself the most.


    So the people in the evil cultivator world never easily believed in love. They talked about love and emotion, but those were poisoned sweets. If people believed, they were fools.


    She swished her tail and buried her head.


    ##


    Because of the death of Sect Master Hong Yan of Moon Star Sect, the conference did not continue. The news that Kong Hou reached Mind Manifestation was temporarily concealed. To conceal the news, Splendid Cloud Sect even spread news that something went wrong with Kong Hous cultivation and she needed a temporary seclusion.


    The person who had advanced that night was a disciple of Radiance Sect.


    Three dayster, the other sect master of Moon Star Sect, Wang Su, came to Radiance Sect.


    He had learned of Hong Yans death. He showed no sadness or joy on his face, but he wore in white, and his hair was tied up with a simple silver cor. There were two young sect masters following behind him. They appeared like another Wang Su and Hong Yan. They were cold and lifeless in their presence.


    Most of the guests of Radiance Sect had left. Only Splendid Cloud Sect, Nine Phoenix Sect, Clear Dawn Sect and Quiet Peace Temple disciples still remained. They all came when receiving Wang Su.


    Seeing the members of Moon Star Sect dressed in white, the cultivators bowed silently to Wang Su.


    Path Friend, our condolences. Jin Yue felt slight guilt. He had no face to see Wang Su after Spirit Master Hong Yan died in Radiance Sect.


    Death is the beginning of life. Sect Master Jin, do not worry. I understand. Wang Su bowed back to the group. This one hase to take Shimei home.


    Please. Jin Yue turned sideways and weed Wang Su into the main hall.


    Where is she? Wang Su did not move. He looked at Jin Yue and said, This one wants to meet her.


    Jin Yue knew the her in Wang Sus words was not Spirit Master Hong Yan.


    Trantor Ramblings: Poor Hong Mian. She needs her own story of getting revenge.

 Chapter 136 - Path Companion

    Jin Yue looked back and saw Kong Hou who was standing with his apprentice. He did not have time to speak before Wang Su changed his mind. Never mind. The evil cultivator world was making petty maneuvers repeatedly, and he had to be careful.


    Guessing that Wang Su did not n on exposing the opportunity Kong Hou had gotten, Jin Yue was relieved. Having too much fame was not a good thing for the young girl.


    ##


    The passing away of Spirit Master Hong Yan was a great loss to the entire cultivation world. The female cultivators who were usually dressed grandly took off their multicolored dresses to put on in garments, and wore no jewelry.


    Wang Su looked at these cultivators standing outside the hall with sorrowful expressions. His expression changed slightly.


    Hong Yans body had been ced in the Brave Spirit Hall of Radiance Sect. This was the memorial hall for the ancestors of Radiance Sect. Hong Yan being able to sleep here showed Radiance Sects respect and sincerity.


    The disciples of Moon Star Sect knelt outside the memorial hall. There were no tears or sobs, just a speechless silence.


    Wang Sus arrival did not cause their emotions to turn for the better. They changed direction and bowed to Wang Su.


    I havee to take Sect Master Hong Yan home. Wang Su walked into the memorial hall. He looked at Hong Yan who was inside a jade coffin and put a hand on the lid.


    Kong Hou saw that Wang Sus hand was trembling slightly even though his expression hadnt changed and even his tone was emotionless. For some inexplicable reason, she felt an indescribable sorrow. She didnt know if she was saddened by Moon Star Sects fate, or for Spirit Master Hong Yans entire life.


    She turned to look at the nearby Quiet Peace Temple monks. These monks had their palms together as they silently recited the Rebirth Mantra. Their expressions were sincere and benevolent.


    Spirit Master Yuan Chen had not worn his kasaya today. He stood at the front of the monks, his hands holding the buddhist beads. His eyes were like a vast ocean, calm but containing limitless emotions.


    Kong Hou thought, maybe Spirit Master Yuan Chen was also sad inside.


    The coffin lid slowly closed. Spirit Master Hong Yan finally received her peace. Wang Su lit up a stick of incense and bowed three times towards the coffin. Eight transcendents carry the coffin.


    Four male and four female aplished sect disciples bent to carry the jade coffin. They shouted in unison, Sect Master, return to the sect!


    Sect Master, return to your honored sect!


    The smoke of the incense spun above the hall, around the jade coffin, and then disappeared into the air. Hong Yans soul seemed to hear their call and returned to their side.


    One step, the Universe.


    The eight disciples took their first step.


    The second step, yinyang.


    A second step.


    Three for all beings.


    After ten steps, the jade coffin was carried out of the hall. Wang Su summoned a jade boat covered in white flowers that all looked lifelike. This did not look like a funeral ship but a flower ship.


    The jade coffin slowly floated onto the ship. Wang Su looked back at everyone. Thank you, Path Friends, for yourpany. Farewell.


    We respectfully send Spirit Master Hong Yan back to her sect. Kong Hou bowed deeply and Huan Zhong, who stood next to her, also bowed.


    Wang Su nced back at her. His expression changed, but he only returned a bow silently. He jumped onto the jade ship and stood next to the jade coffin.


    Celestial Kong Hou. A young female cultivator walked in front of Kong Hou and bowed to her. Celestial, please take care.


    Kong Hou recognized this girl. She had seen her that day touring Pei City with Huan Zhong. She had been sitting beside the window on the second floor. The other was beautiful with starry eyes and a fine brow. Kong Hou recognized her immediately. Celestial, take great care as well.


    Seeing the other recognizing her, Lian Qiao gave a smile. This one is Lian Qiao, a disciple of Moon Star Sect. After todays separation, I do not know when I will meet Celestial again. Please take care.


    Aftering to Radiance Sect, she had secretly observed this Celestial Kong Hou. Each time she saw the otherugh happily, she felt happier as well. Speaking of her own ord to Kong Hou in front of all these cultivators before her departure was the greatest overstep she had taken in her life, or the only overstep she would ever make.


    The trip is far. Celestial Lian Qiao, take care. Cultivation is longwe will have a chance to meet again. Kong Hou saw this Moon Star Sect disciple flush slightly. She didnt know why the other spoke to her but still sent her onto the flying ship with a smile.


    Farewell. Lian Qiao bowed to Kong Hou. The flying ship entered the clouds. She looked down and her smile faded.


    They would never meet again. Her fate was special. If she was travelling alone, she would be good material for evil cultivators to make talismans. Master had passed away, and she was not willing to be Spirit Master Zhong Xis sword attendant. Her only choice was to stay in the sect and be a guardian of the departed.


    Lian Qiao dazed as she lightly caressed the jade coffin.


    You regret? Wang Su looked at the young disciple that Shimei had brought back from the mortal world.


    Lian Qiao slowly shook her head. This is my best choice.


    Wang Su did not say more. He put his hands behind his back and looked at the sun behind the clouds. A long timeter, he said, After we return, Moon Star Sect will be closed for a century and not receive any guests.


    Moon Star Sect had done what they needed to. They had no ability for the rest.


    ##


    Radiance Sect quieted down after sending off Spirit Master Hong Yan. The sects bid farewell and in the end, only Splendid Cloud Sect was left, still residing on Sword Cry Peak. In the eyes of outsiders, this was a sign that Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect were on good terms, so Radiance Sect wanted to keep them a while longer. In reality, because Kong Hou had advanced two stages, Elder Qiu Shuang worried her mental state was not stable. She had Kong Hou rest for a while before starting the journey back to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Huan Zhong, using the reason that he could perform universal paired cultivation with Kong Hou, went into seclusion with her.


    As an elder who did not like to meddle, Qiu Shuang would close an eye to the love of the juniors. But she clearly underestimated Jin Yues enthusiasm. After two days, Jin Yue invited her over with the excuse of discussing tea.


    Jin Yue was very polite when he saw Spirit Master Qiu Shuang. They discussed many things without touching the main topic. Qiu Shuang finally could not endure it and said bluntly, When did you sword cultivators get this habit of being so indirect? Just tell me what you want to say; I can bear it.


    Seeing Qiu Shuangs attitude, Jin Yue smiled helplessly. Spirit Master Qiu Shuang, excuse me.


    Qiu Shuang raised her chin and motioned for him to continue.


    The evil lord is wounded and temporarily will not make trouble for the cultivation world. Celestial Kong Hous fate is extraordinary. While it can be disguised temporarily, this will notst forever. Spirit Master should make ns early. If the cultivation worlds chance to ascend is stolen, our entire world will He grimaced. Spirit Master, do you have any solutions?


    Sect Master Jin, you know that Splendid Cloud Sect always focuses on going with the flow. Qiu Shuang shook her head after a moment of silence. In the past, Moon Star Sect divined that the opportunity was on Zhong Xi. Why would the one with fate end up being my grand-disciple?


    The heavenly path is impermanent and changes. Jin Yues grimace grew. All of us follow the flow of the heavenly path. Who can control their fate? When Zhong Xi had been young, he had been frightened by his cultivation improvement. He took Zhong Xi to visit the two sect masters of Moon Star Sect. The sect masters divined for him and found that he was rted to the heavenly path opportunity. He was the hope of the entire cultivation world.


    Now that he thought about it, the Moon Star Sects reading maybe wasnt wrong. Zhong Xis fate was rted to the ascension opportunity, but the true opportunity was not on him. Because he could do universal paired cultivation with the person of the heavenly path, could meet her and find several valuable medicines with her help.


    Now that the truth came out, he worried this would affect Zhong Xis mental state. He also worried that Kong Hou would feel pressure at her young age and have a mental demon.


    No matter how talented Kong Hou is in her cultivation, she is just in Mind Manifestation Stage. Qiu Shuang put down the teacup and said calmly, Tell me honestly. What problem ails Zhong Xi?


    While other people could not see, she had found long ago that Zhong Xis spirit energy channeling was not very smooth when he fought the evil lord. He just forced himself to endure.


    Zhong Xi If this was any other person sitting in front of him, Jin Yue would not dare say the truth. But in front of him was Qiu Shuang, the best forger in the cultivation world, one of the elders of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Zhong Xi has a mental demon, his spirit tform is unstable and his cultivation has fallen greatly. Jin Yue covered his eyes. I am not a good master.


    The master leads one to start, but the cultivation depends on oneself. Sect Master Jin, you have lived a millennium, you still cannot understand? Qiu Shuang looked down, her tone as distant as though she was just doing ordinary things like eating and dressing. I see that Zhong Xis problem is not severe and you should not overly worry.


    If not for Celestial Kong Hou, Zhong Xi would not have recovered so quickly. Jin Yue did not find it embarrassing to admit. Before he left the sect to travel, he was silent and stoic, and he couldnt even use the sword because of his severe mental demon. If he touched the sword, his meridians would reverse and his spirit energy would go haywire.


    Qiu Shuang gradually discovered Jin Yues intentions. This was not a discussion about the fated person, but about the matter between the two juniors. She raised an eyebrow and looked ironically at Jin Yue. The little proper sword cultivator of the past learned how to speak in a roundabout way. Time really was a butchers knife.


    Pretending he did not understand Spirit Master Qiu Shuangs gaze, Jin Yue gritted his teeth and said shamelessly for his apprentice, What does Spirit Master feel about the two young people bing pathpanions?


    Pathpanions? Qiu Shuang said. Sect Master Jin, do you know that no disciple in Splendid Cloud Sect within three generations has found a pathpanion? Thest ancestor to find a pathpanion was a thousand years ago. In the end, the two of them had great conflicts due to their different tastes and separated after a battle.


    Jin Yue:


    Splendid Cloud Sects principle was to never yield on the matter of food. They were so casual in every other matter. He didnt know what bad habit this was.


    There is no problem of taste. Our Zhong Xi is easy to raisehe eats everything.


    Kong Hou is young; if she is together with Zhong Xi


    No matter, we can wait for her to grow older before having the path union ceremony, as long as we make it public.


    While so, we watched her grow up and do not bear for her to live outside


    This is fine, the two can live wherever they want. The two of them are strong and will not need many days to travel between the two sects.


    Qiu Shuang knew that Jin Yue was determined, urgent and sincere. But she still warned him, Even if the two juniors have no objections, I cannot decide on this matter. Sect Master Jin, Kong Hou is Wang Tongsst student.


    She feared that Wang Tong would tear down Radiance Sect.


    Trantor Ramblings: What do long lived cultivators do best? Gossip and matchmake.

 Chapter 137 - Mental Demon

    Qiu Shuang had a high status in Splendid Cloud Sect. Almost no one would object to anything she agreed to. Jin Yue knew this. Qiu Shuang knew this. Jin Yue understood Qiu Shuangs intentions when she said this.


    Jin Yue seemed to understand slightly why Splendid Cloud Sects rtionships were so harmonious.


    The seemingly muddle-headed group did clear-minded things.


    ##


    In the darkness Huan Zhong slowly opened his eyes. If spirit energy was tangible, Kong Hou would be an enormous whirlpool at this moment. She pulled all the surrounding spirit energy to her body. The spirit energy was both condensed and wild. If an ordinary person received so much spirit energy at once, they would explode. But Kong Hou had a goodplexion, her face white but slightly pink. She was in afortable state.


    She and the spirit energy werebined into an integral whole. The spirit energy was like a docile pet surrounding her that repeatedly washed her meridians.


    Even so, half of the spirit energy that circted through her body would wrap around him and enter his spirit tform. The spirit energying from Kong Hou was even gentler. It slowly nurtured his spirit tform and repaired his tattered meridians.


    Huan Zhong showed a worried expression when he opened his hand and gripped the spirit energy. This worry had formed when Spirit Master Hong Yan opened the star mansion door, even though it cost her death, and severely wounded the evil lord.


    He did not know much about the grievances of the elders in the past. But Hong Yan fell here in Radiance Sect. Sect Master Wang Su did not even ask one question. He could not help but think.


    Ever since he entered Radiance Sect, he heard many praises of him. Genius, natural-born sword, the chance for the cultivation world to ascend. The elders of different sects looked at him with anticipation. All the disciples revered him. He became the peak master of Sword Cry Peak in his hundredth year and none in the sect objected.


    He did not know if he could be the hope of the cultivation world. He just practised the sword every day and became a fitting genius in the eyes of others.


    Everyone said that people had mental demons because of their emotions. He had mental demons because of theck of emotions.


    Why did he practice the sword? Who did he raise his sword for? He repeated the same actions day after day. He would not change until he ascended. This kind of lifewhat difference did it make whether it was long or short?


    His fellow disciples would unconsciously lower their voices and take care with every word when facing him. They worried that if they were not appropriate, it would affect his mental state.


    Everyone said they could not disturb his cultivation, disturb his mental state, disturb him from ascending.


    Ascending, ascending.


    Was ascension so interesting that so many people hoped for it? Countless cultivators from the orthodox sects died for even a trace of a chance. The evil cultivators killed many innocent people for this opportunity. What wrong did those people have who could not ascend that they became the sacrifices in this battle?


    He might have been unwilling and puzzled. When the mental demon formed, he was unable to fight. He did not understand love, or even how to interact and talk with others. He was a person, but he was a sword in other peoples eyes. He was the weak but determined hope in the eyes of the cultivators.


    What if he wasnt?


    If the one with opportunity was someone else, who was that person?


    Huan Zhong looked dazedly at Kong Hou. He felt a pain in his chest. Spirit energy rolled through his body and almost broke through the meridians connected to his spirit tform. Suddenly, spirit energy came off Kong Hous body and wrapped around this spirit tform. These spirit energy threads were like the strongest of protectors, slowly connecting his disconnected meridians, burrowing into his cracked spirit tform to repair those seemingly bottomless crevices.


    Kong Hou did not wake up from her meditative trance, but her spirit energy was already instinctively protecting him.


    Pressing against his no-longer aching chest, Huan Zhong looked silently at Kong Hou andughed out loud.


    He had already received a gift from the heavenly path in this lifetime. This gift was precious and nothing in the world could rival it. Everyone felt he was powerful and unrivalled. Only she would still have thoughts of protecting him even when she was in a trance.


    When she ascended, he could only stay in Lingyou World. No one but his sword would keep himpany.


    Separation


    They were going to separate in the end.


    ##


    As Jin Yue and Qiu Shuang finished speaking and Qiu Shuang stood to leave, she stopped and looked at the green leaves falling off the trees by the doorway. Jin Yue turned to look at Sword Cry Peak, his expression odd. Spirit energy is entering Sword Cry Peak.


    The fast-spinning spirit energy would cause difort in the spirit nts. The leaves would fall off.


    He looked worriedly at Qiu Shuang. The news of Celestial Kong Hous Mind Manifestation could be concealed, but if she reached Projection Stage in a short month, what excuse could they use to cover this up?


    Not Kong Hou. Qiu Shuang shook her head with certainty. The sky was blue and cloudless. This did not look like someone was having an ordeal, but like a storm of spirit energy created when a powerful persons meridians were in chaos.


    The two changed expression and thought of a person at the same time. They flew towards Sword Cry Peak without even thinking.


    Pebbles spun and tiles flew all over the ce on Sword Cry Peak. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect grabbed onto the pirs of the buildings, but still remembered to keep their eyes open to see what was happening.


    Lin Hu quickly pulled all the disciples together and made a boundary in the hall, so the spirit energy and winds could not harm the people on Sword Cry Peak.


    Elder Lin, what is happening? Xiao Dong, who hade with things from his master, looked with worry and shock at the crystal tiles being blown away by the wind.


    I do not know yet. Stay in the boundary and do not leave. Lin Hu summoned his lifebond sword. I am going to see.


    After Lin Hu left, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect looked at each other. The disciples of Radiance Sect mostly did not like to talk. The Splendid Cloud Sect disciples had lived for a while in Sword Cry Peak, but for the face of their sect, they had been restrained. They appeared calm and cold except for when they ate.


    The wind howled outside, and all of their hair was dusty and messed up. They were all disheveled.


    Wu Chuan used a few cleaning spells on himself. Seeing the Radiance Sect disciples standing straight with dust and dry leaves on their bodies, he couldnt help but ask, You will not clean up? If they did not act, he wanted to pull the leaves off for them.


    Xiao Dong and the other disciples forced a smile and copied Wu Chuan in using a few cleaning spells on themselves. They, as apprentices of Radiance Sect, had sword attendants or servants. They usually did not have to do things like cleaning.


    Cultivators like them with high cultivation but low living ability seemed clumsy when they took care of these minor matters. A disciple who recently reached Base Building even made a hole in his robe when he used a cleaning spell.


    Woo~


    Woo~


    The sound of the wind grew colder. The mood inside the boundary became more awkward.


    Sand and rocks flew outside the closed cave residence. Qiu Shuang and Jin Yue stood gravely outside the cave. The flying rock fell to the ground before they were able to go near them.


    Seeing Jin Yue wanting to destroy the cave entrance and enter, Qiu Shuang waved her fan to stop him. Wait. If you forcibly enter, I fear you will be adding oil to the fire.


    Jin Yue took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Then what should we do now?


    Wait. Qiu Shuang looked at the seals unique to Radiance Sect on the stone doors to the residence. Her expression was solemn. If any of us goes close, we may make the matter worse.


    Jin Yue grimaced. Spirit Master Qiu Shuang is correct.


    Celestial Kong Hou is still inside. A gold light shed and Lin Hu appeared in front of the pair. Master is in deep love with celestial Kong Hou. With her present, an ident should not ur.


    The worst thing about going mad was not the decrease in cultivation, but the madness.


    Actually when that White Evil Sage Wu Ku attacked and caused Miss Kong Hou to fall into the pond, Lin Hu found that Master showed signs of going mad. But after that day, Master had not shown any abnormalities. When he cultivated with Celestial Kong Hou, his spirit tform had been nurtured. His cultivation had recovered gradually and his spirit tform showed signs of stability. As a result, he only thought that Master had been in such a state because he had been too worried for celestial Kong Hou.


    Had that Charm Allurement which made people have mental demons affected Master?


    Jin Yue felt slightly bitter inside. He only had one student, Zhong Xi, in his life. If he had known all this before, he shouldnt have been so strict.


    Sect Master Jin, your mind is in chaos. Qiu Shuang saw Jin Yue like this and had to remind, If you cannot calm down at this moment, who else can protect him?


    Spirit Master, thank you for your reminder. This one was scatterbrained. Jin Yue suddenly realized and bowed deeply to Qiu Shuang.


    Qiu Shuang ignored him and stared silently at the gates of the cave residence.


    ##


    Kong Hou was woken up by the wind. She opened her eyes sleepily and found everything in the cave residence flying around. Her hair was twisted up in knots. She had a bad feeling. She turned to look at Huan Zhong. She found his spirit energy was going in opposite directions in his body, his eyes were red, and he showed signs of going mad.


    Huan Zhong. Kong Hou stood up. Before she could take a step toward Huan Zhong, she was smashed onto the jade wall by an enormous wave of spirit energy and almost vomited blood.


    What happened? She had just been in a meditative trance for a few days. Why was her man going mad?


    She cast a spell and formed a boundary around herself. Kong Hou managed to walk forward. Only now did she understand the great disparity between Mind Dividing Stage and Mind Manifestation Stage.


    Just a bit more and she could grab the corner of Huan Zhongs robe.


    Just a bit more


    She caught it!


    Kong Hou gritted her teeth and reached to wrap her arm around Huan Zhongs neck. Huan Zhong looked at her with red eyes, not hugging her back but not pushing her away.


    But Kong Hou was slightly unhappy. He usually treated her like a treasure. Now that he was mad, he didnt recognize her? Look at the male protagonists of those novels. Even if they lost their memories or went mad, they would still put their female protagonists first!


    p!


    pping Huan Zhongs handsome face, Kong Hou gritted out, Huan Zhong, if you cannot clear your mind, I will return to Splendid Cloud Sect with my Grand Shishu!


    You cannot go! Eyes red, Huan Zhong suddenly reacted. He gripped Kong Hou tightly with both hands. Kong Hou cannot go, not anywhere. Stay stay with me.


    Good, I wont go. Kong Hou saw him holding her as he trembled all over. She seemed to be the most precious thing in his life. Her heart softened and she could not bear to p him again. Rubbing the red patch on his face due to her p, Kong Hou reached around his waist and put her chin over his shoulder. At the same time, she took down the boundary around her and only added a few moreyers to protect around her face.


    The powerful spirit energy scratched at her clothes, messed up her hair, and even her arms received shallow marks of blood.


    Huan Zhong, you are so good, I do not bear to go. Tightening her arms around his waist, Kong Hou said in a trembling voice, But if you go mad, we cannot perform paired cultivation, we cannot be pathpanions. Maybe you will forget me, and I will have a sad life like Spirit Master Hong Yan. No one will know if I am bullied when I travel, no one will visit the mountains and oceans with me. Maybe I will forget you and fall in love with other male cultivators


    The red in Huan Zhongs eyes grew deeper. Then the red condensed together to hide deep in his dark ck eyes. His gaze grew clear again.


    In this lifetime, you will not find a male cultivator stronger and better-looking than me.


    Trantor Ramblings: Kong Hou knows exactly where to hit so it hurts.

 Chapter 138 - Return To The Sect

    You are so confident? Kong Hou saw the roiling spirit energy had stopped and loosened her arms. But Huan Zhong pulled her back in the next moment and held her tightly in his embrace.


    I will be very good to you, better than any other man in the world. Huan Zhong hugged the person in his arms. His voice was gentle and soft.


    You men just like saying pleasing things. Kong Hou looked up at Huan Zhong but she could only see his chin. What happened just now?


    Huan Zhong looked at her wounds with a dim gaze. Do not move; I will put salve on you.


    His movements were soft and his fingers were trembling as though he was suppressing all kinds of emotions. Kong Hou gripped his wrist, sighed and said, Huan Zhong, look at me.


    Huan Zhong looked up, his eyes filled with guilt and sadness. This caused Kong Hou to think of the golden hair dogs that Splendid Cloud Sect raised. They looked brave and grand, but when they made mistakes, they looked at people pitifully with their ck eyes.


    They are all just surface wounds; its fine. She, the wounded, had tofort the culprit. But this was her man. What could she do?


    This is my fault. Huan Zhongs voice was hoarse and dark like ck clouds that hid a surging storm. This wont happen in the future.


    Huan Zhong Kong Hou observed Huan Zhongs expression. She touched him and sent spirit energy into his body to see if something had happened to his spirit tform. She sighed in relief. You made such a ruckus. Sect Leader Jin must be very worried. Lets go out soon.


    The hand putting on salve stilled. Huan Zhong looked at the closed cave door. Here, there was only the two of themthe world that belonged to them, calm and undisturbed.


    All right. Huan Zhong took out a new dress out of his storage ring to hand to Kong Hou. Your clothing is damaged. Change.


    Why do you have so many things suitable for girls in your storage ring? Kong Hou used a spell to change clothing. The measurements were perfect. Huan Zhong must have had this custom-made for her.


    A few days ago when you were living with your other sect disciples, I had nothing to do during the night, so I made a few magic robes for you. Huan Zhong saw that the dress fit Kong Hou perfectly and he gave a smile. Do you like it?


    Very good-looking. Kong Hou took out a jadeb to put in Huan Zhongs hand. Your uncontrolled spirit energy messed up my hair. Now I punish you to help me fix it.


    The almost omnipotent Spirit Master Zhong Xi failed for the first time in his life on a womans hair.


    Kong Hous hair was as smooth as silk. Just when he would manage to catch the hair on her left, some locks would slip away on the right. When he tried to coil the hair, his hands were twisted. He didnt know which way to turn. After a while, he started to sweat.


    Kong Hou did not rush him. She satzily on the soft couch, holding a mirror in her hand to see how Huan Zhong was doing.


    After an hour, Kong Hou felt that her hair was messier than before.


    It seems that I have to look at the mirror when I do this. You are not able. Kong Hou couldnt help butugh. She took the jadeb from Huan Zhongs hand and skilfully coiled her hair into a knot.


    I will practice in the future. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hous side profile with hurt. He seemed very dispirited.


    I believe you. Kong Hou took off his cor and helped him gather his scattered hair. She adjusted his white robes. Lets go.


    Huan Zhong reached to hold her hand. He did not stand up. Kong Hou.


    Hm? Kong Hou turned to look at him. Seeing him still sitting cross-legged on the ground, she crouched in front of him. What, is the cave more interesting than the outside?


    With you present, living in any ce will be interesting. Huan Zhong looked at her with a serious gaze.


    Kong Hou blinked and touched his forehead. Huan Zhong, you suddenly learned the trick of sweet-talking?


    He put her hand to his lips for a soft kiss. I speak the truth.


    Kong Hou:


    What woman could resist a good-looking man saying pleasing things?


    Jin Yue exhaled deeply when he saw the chaotic spirit energy suddenly stop. Qiu Shuang appeared calm but she inwardly wiped her sweat away. She was an elder; she had to look calm in front of her juniors.


    The cave entrance suddenly opened. Huan Zhong and Kong Hou came out, holding each others hands. Jin Yue stared a long time at Huan Zhong with slight puzzlement. Had his apprentice bitten through his lips when he went mad? Why did they look so swollen?


    Spirit Master Qiu Shuang, Master. Huan Zhong did not immediately release Kong Hous hand. He pulled her in front of Jin Yue before he released her hand and bowed. This junior was useless and caused you to worry.


    As long as you are fine. Jin Yue had so many things to say, but when he saw his apprentice standing unharmed in front of him, he wasnt able to say a thing. He patted Huan Zhongs shoulder and said to Kong Hou who stood next to him with a sweet smile, Thank you, Miss Kong Hou. Please rest.


    Sect Master Jin is too serious. There is no need for thanks. Kong Hou peeked to look at Huan Zhongs lips, her smile growing more sweet and embarrassed.


    The tips of Huan Zhongs ears flushed. He remained silent.


    Jin Yue felt a sense of urgency from the side. The girl was smiling at him. Why was his apprentice still so silent and standing with his head lowered? How could a man be like this?


    He turned to look at Lin Hu. It appeared he had to get Lin Hu to find some books on getting the favor of women for his apprentice to read and memorize.


    Kong Hou, return with me to my room. I will look at your meridians. Qiu Shuang saw the two juniors trading looks. She knew that Jin Yue had things he wanted to say to Zhong Xi, so she had to be the viin this time.


    Oh. Kong Hou looked anxiously at Huan Zhong and then followed Qiu Shuang.


    Huan Zhong watched her departing back until she disappeared. He turned and saw Master looking at him. He bowed. Master.


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect are returning in three days. What are your ns? Jin Yue knew his apprentice had intentions towards Kong Hou but hadnt expected his emotions to be so deep. He had raised Zhong Xi for three centuries and never seen his expressions so overt. In his memories, Zhong Xi had been cold and stoic even as a child. He hadnt ever shown much emotion when elders teased him or gave him rare talismans.


    But when Miss Kong Hou had departed just now, the yearning in Zhong Xis eyes was so clear and shocking to him. At the same time he rejoiced that Miss Kong Hou also had some emotions towards his apprentice. Otherwise


    Sword cultivators did not fall in love easily. If they did, it was only once in a lifetime.


    Master. Huan Zhong bowed in salute. This apprentice wants to leave with Kong Hou.


    You will not regret it if everyone in the cultivation worldughs at you?


    I will not.


    You will not regret it if Splendid Cloud Sect obstructs you?


    I will not. Huan Zhong shook his head. Splendid Cloud Sect is her home. I do not bear to make it difficult for her.


    Jin Yue felt both pained and helpless upon hearing this. Zhong Xi had been raised as a genius from childhood but was willing to endure such slights. He did not care, but he, as the master, did care. Miss Kong Hou is so good that you will throw away your reputation in the cultivation world, your pride and your dignity?


    Master, before I encountered her, I have never cared about anything. Reputation and dignity do not exist for me. His life only had the sword and cultivationno joy, no sadness, no desire. Also, Kong Hou definitely would not bear to see me slighted.


    Jealousy, longing, greed. He had been unfamiliar with those emotions until he encountered Kong Hou. He started to be jealous when Kong Hou gave the first ring she crafted to Cheng Yi. He longed to be closer to Kong Hou, and was greedy for all of Kong Hous emotions.


    This kind of thoughts could not be seen in the light of day, but he found them novel and wasnt willing to give them up.


    I understand. Jin Yue put his hand on Huan Zhongs life meridian. Huan Zhongs index finger trembled but his hand didnt move. He allowed Jin Yue to explore.


    Your spirit tform is much more stable. It appears that universal paired cultivation with Miss Kong Hou has been of great help to you. Jin Yue took his hand away. I have sent people to Unforeseeable Sea and Wind Listening Valley about the spirit medicine. Do not worry too much.


    This apprentice has made Master worry. Huan Zhong looked down.


    As long as you are fine, this master will be fine. Jin Yue saw Huan Zhong recover his usual stoic attitude and waved his hand. All right, go find Miss Kong Hou.


    He found looking at this wooden face awkward.


    Apprentice bids farewell. Huan Zhong walked away obediently. Lin Hu looked over and prepared to follow when Jin Yue called him. He could only stop.


    Lin Hu, Zhong Xi is not willing to be close to others. You are unlike the others Jin Yue sighed. I will trouble you to follow him in the future.


    Sect Master, do not worry. This one understands.


    Jin Yue forced a smile and did not say anything else.


    ##


    Three dayster, with the farewells of Radiance Sect, Qiu Shuang presented the grand flying pce they had used toe here. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect boarded the flying pce and saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi following behind Kong Hou. They thought, Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Kong Hou Shimei were such good friends that he even saw her onto the pce for their farewell.


    Seeing Spirit Master Zhong Xi not descend the flying pce even as the sect leader of Radiance Sect bid them farewell and the flying pce took off, the Splendid Cloud Sect members finally realizedSpirit Master Zhong Xi was going back to Splendid Cloud Sect with them?


    Wu Chuan Shixiong, do you think, with Spirit Master Zhong Xis attitude, he wants to marry into Splendid Cloud Sect? Ling Hui sat in a room and drank tea with Wu Chuan and the other disciples. She turned to look out the window to see Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi leaning against the rails and admiring the scenery. Kong Hou Shimei always had this habit of wanting to look down on the clouds from a tall height. She said this made her feel like a cultivator.


    She did not understand this little fondness of Kong Hous. However, she was happy seeing Spirit Master Zhong Xi willing to y such a boring game with Little Shimei. Who would disdain their fellow disciple for having such charisma?


    Hm? Wu Chuan had a mouthful of tea and didnt know how to answer.


    Even if Spirit Master Zhong Xi wanted to marry in, Wang Tong Shishu might not agree.


    In any case, he would definitely not let Wang Tong Shishu find out about the Dragon and Phoenix Cauldron.


    Trantor Ramblings: Huan Zhong should have been a dressmaker rather than an author.

 Chapter 139 - Noise And Showiness

    When two of the sect peak masters were out, Wang Tong, one of the peak masters staying behind, had to asionally patrol off the mountain. He would prevent evil cultivators from disguising themselves as normal people, mixing into the crowds andmitting evils against the normal people.


    Cultivators who needed to pass Harmonious City to return to their sects would stay and y a few days in Harmonious City. They had self-control but Harmonious City had too many fun things and delicious food. They felt they would lose out if they did note eat and drink since they were flying by.


    Some cultivators who were familiar with Wang Tong and of his generation would go to him with a smile and say congrattions and good things were close to him when they saw him. Wang Tong was puzzled inside. He had received a flying message seal from Qiu Shuang Shishu telling him what happened with Kong Hou reaching Mind Manifestation Stage, but other people should not know this. Why were they all congratting him?


    While puzzled, Wang Tong was always one with an unconcerned attitude. He would respond to them with smiles. When he returned to the sect, he found the sect master Heng Yan and mentioned this matter.


    Maybe Splendid Cloud Sect had a good performance this time? Heng Yans hand trembled as he held a teacup. He blew on it and did not look at Wang Tong. This time, Qiu Shuang Shishu led them, Pei Huai and Qing Yuan helped, Wu Chuan also went together. The disciples would not have dared to be aszy as before


    Didnt the spellpetition get cancelled this time? Wang Tongs bewilderment was not resolved. Even if Splendid Cloud Sects disciples were no longerzy, how spectacr could their performance have been in the discussions?


    Cough, who knows? It will be clear after theye back.  Heng Yan put down the teacup and looked probingly at Wang Tong. Since everyone is congratting you, then this means it is a good thingdont you think so?


    Wang Tong thought for a moment, nodded and said, That is true. Then he frowned. Spirit Master Hong Yan has passed away, Kong Hous cultivation suddenly increased greatly


    Shixiong, I feel anxious, as though something major is about to happen.


    Heng Yan took arge gulp of tea and used silence to express he knew nothing.


    Radiance Sect is kind to help us conceal Kong Hous matter. Wang Tong thought of how his apprentice had some feelings towards Spirit Master Zhong Xi but Spirit Master Zhong Xi only thought of her as his shimei. He couldnt help but feel on behalf of his apprentice. Even though I do not like that Spirit Master Zhong Xi very much.


    Heng Yan almost knocked over his teacup. He couldnt help but ask, What is bad about Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Nothing, maybe our fates are just not harmonious. Wang Tong would not tell others his apprentices little secret. He waved his hand. But regardless, this persons conduct is undoubted.


    Heng Yan sighed in relief. It seemed that Shidis impression of Spirit Master Zhong Xi was not at rock bottom.


    ##


    After two days and a night on the flying pce, Huan Zhong found that no disciple except Wu Chuan got up in the morning to practice the sword. When they went past some towns and viges with unique features, the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect would go eat and buy things as though they were touring.


    Kong Hou, only Path Friend Wu Chuan of your honored sect practices the sword? Huan Zhong saw the flying pcend on another unfamiliar town and knew that the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples were going out to shop again. He flew down behind the others and couldnt resist asking.


    No, several others are sword cultivators. Kong Hou took out some spirit fruits and chose two to give to Huan Zhong and Lin Hu.


    Huan Zhong:


    As a sword cultivator, they were able to not practice the sword. This was so casual.


    Everyone has worked so hard; it is good to rx. Kong Hou guessed what Huan Zhong was puzzled by. She turned to look at Huan Zhong and Lin Hu. You Radiance Sect disciples are good, but you put too much pressure on yourselves. Lets go, Ill take you into the city to y. I heard there are many fun things in the city. We cannot miss them.


    Wine parties, art exhibitions, dance troupes, and even horse races and cock fighting, popr among the ordinary people, were all in this city.


    Kong Hou prepared to have Huan Zhong and Lin Hu experience the entertainment of ordinary people by taking them to the dance troupe this evening.


    Huan Zhong, your ethereal clothing is not very suitable. Kong Hou found an inn. She went into the room and then grabbed Huan Zhongs hand to have her consciousness sweep Huan Zhongs storage ring. The storage ring only recognized its master, but its master could leavemands on the storage ring so that other people could open the storage ring. A long time ago, Huan Zhong had taken a thread of Kong Hous consciousness to put into the storage ring. Consequently, Kong Hou was akin to another master of the storage ring.


    This set! Kong Hou took out a wide-sleeved gold-gilded robe. She took down Huan Zhongs jade cor and switched it for a tasseled cor with a red jade lotus. Seeing the blood red tassels hanging off both sides of Huan Zhongs head, Kong Hou covered her chest andmented, There is such a beauty in the world!


    If Huan Zhong had previously been a noble celestial that should not be encroached upon, then now he was an icy beauty of the world, with his beaded cor giving a slightly devious and demonic air to his beauty.


    No, no. Kong Hou took off the beaded cor from Huan Zhong. Just leave this beautiful side of you to me. I definitely cannot let other women benefit.


    Standing by the wall, Lin Hu sighed silently. There was no difference if he was present here or not, whereas in the past, he at least existed. He turned and walked out of the room, closing the door for the pair. Lin Hu looked at the swaying trees in the courtyard in a daze. His only meaning ining with Master was to drive the carriage.


    I wont let anyone else see, just you. Huan Zhong put on a ck gold cor and that seductive air finally disappeared. She took a few steps out of the door with Huan Zhong when she stilled.


    Huan Zhong followed her gaze. Seeing Lin Hu in purple robes embroidered with crane patterns, his eyebrows twitched and he managed not tough out loud.


    Then we will go now? Kong Hou coughed, and pulled Huan Zhongs hand so he would not embarrass Elder Lin Hu. The dance troupe seemed like a ce with song and dance to be admired. However, this was a ce with dancing and song, but the ones who performed were the guests themselves.


    When they entered, Huan Zhong heard the fierce drumming, the austere music, men and womenughing or shouting. Some people were crying into their wine cups but there were no terrible scenes like he had imagined.


    A dozen people in masks were dancing on the central stage. Ordinary guests sat in the hall and pped. Huan Zhong could sense there were many guests in this circr building.


    Celestial room. Kong Hou took out three masks and threw a handful of spirit stones to the attendant. She wore a red flowing dress today that matched well with Huan Zhongs gold-gilded robe. Her hair had been put up into an eye-catching soaring swan knot. When she wore the mask, it covered half of her face and only exposed her red lips and the eyes.


    They were sent into the celestial room by a teleportation formation. While no one was around, they could still hear the noise and the heated music.


    Lin Hu saw that Kong Hou seemed to be very familiar with this ce and couldnt help but ask, Miss Kong Hou hase here frequently?


    Cough, cough, actually, this is my first time. She took out a small book. Lin Hu took it to read. Written on it was how to make other people feel that you are not going to the dance troupe for the first time. The characters in the book were not the same and this should have been the summary of many disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Lin Hu:


    He felt that there was no sect more unique than Splendid Cloud Sect in the cultivation world.


    Cough. Kong Hou coughed. Do not worry, I have memorized the book and I guarantee I will take you to see all.


    Lin Hu did not understand why Miss Kong Hou suddenly took them to a ce like this. Then he remembered how Sect Master and Miss Kong Hou had met the night before their departure. He did not know what they had talked about. He turned and looked at the lively scene and his master who still showed no emotional response. Lin Hu understood.


    Miss Kong Hou wanted Master to be touched by the world and interact more with life. Otherwise, why would this young girl who only liked to eat and dress up find her senior disciples to write down these experiences of fun?


    On the circr stage, the green-dressed woman in the mask opened her arms freely and jumped without reason. People cheered and some others also jumped onto the stage with her.


    More people got onto the stage. The dance stage seemed to have a space formation so it did not appear crowded even though more people were on stage. Lin Hu even found some of the guests wearing masks were people he was familiar with. These people who usually looked so dignified would hide in the crowds and dance?


    Cultivators have long lives. If they meditate and practice the sword all day, what pleasures are there? Kong Hou looked at the people on stage with her chin propped on her hand. People need to find some harmless hobbies for themselves.


    Lin Hu found that one woman in a silver red dress looked like Spirit Master Qiu Shuang? His eyes shook. He turned to look at Kong Hou. Did she recognize that this was Spirit Master Qiu Shuang?


    Kong Hou smiled. Elder Lin, after entering this ce, you have to abandon your usual status. We are just a group of people dancing, singing and having fun. She stood and put a mask on Huan Zhongs face, adding a spell to stop the mask from falling off. Huan Zhong, lets go.


    Huan Zhong showed a rare unease. I do not know how.


    While members of the imperial house and nobility would dance and sing after a poetry gathering, Huan Zhong joined Radiance Sect from a young age and never experienced any of those things. Seeing Kong Hou about to take him to dance, he suddenly realized Kong Hous impression of his omnipotence would be destroyed now.


    No matter. I also do not know much. Kong Hou bent to kiss his lips lightly. We are wearing masks; no one will recognize us.


    Illumination talismans shed over the stage to create a lively and illusory space. People who entered this space would throw away their usual dignity andposure to follow the joy brought by dance.


    Lets go. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong to fly through the window andnded on the dance stage. A female cultivator saw Huan Zhongs tall body and reached out to pull Huan Zhong to dance with her. Kong Hou spun and fell into Huan Zhongs embrace. Huan Zhong hurriedly reached to hold her waist.


    Sister. Kong Hou smiled at the female cultivator. This man is mine.


    The female cultivator was not angered. She pulled over a masked man dressed in ck robes. I will trade this one with you. The ck-robed man wore a mask but his jade cor shone. His robes were embroidered withyers of seal scripts. His presence was exceptional and he should be the cream of the crop in the cultivation world.


    He looked coolly at the female cultivator after being treated as something to be traded. The female cultivator shrunk back slightly in fear and her mind finally cooled slightly.


    I wont trade. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong along to charge into the crowd. They started to p and step to the rhythm. She was not skilled at dancing. Before the age of six, she had seen her mother-empress dance. She faintly remembered some of the steps. Her dancing was not beautiful, and just barely above jumping around randomly.


    Her mother-empress had been skilled at dancing, her father-emperor obsessed with music. Yet these two people were unable to be a perfect match.


    The music grew stronger. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhong to spin, jump, bow, and then hug. Huan Zhong circled her waist to stop other people from hitting her. His eyes were filled with invisible indulgence and love.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone suddenly said in the crowd, Its almost midnight.


    Kong Hou panted in Huan Zhongs embrace and then pulled him along to jump off the dance stage. She hid their figures and hurriedly walked out of the dance troupe before taking off her mask. She put her hands behind her back, turned around to walk backwards and said to Huan Zhong with a smile, How is itwas this fun?


    Huan Zhong thought back to the atmosphere just now. It wasnt very fun but also not boring. The most moving thing had been Kong Hou wanting to take him along to have fun but protecting him from being touched by other women.


    Fun.


    Then I will take you to other interesting ces to y next time. Kong Hou decided to go learn some fun tactics from the sect when she returned.


    Careful. Huan Zhong hurried to grab Kong Hous waist.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Celestial Kong Hou. Chang De and his junior disciples stopped walking. They noticed Kong Hous soaring swan hair knot and Huan Zhongs grand gold-ted brocade robe and had odd expressions. Such a coincidence.


    Kong Hou exchanged a few words with the disciples of Clear Dawn Sect before bidding farewell.


    Chang De watched as Kong Hou and Huan Zhong left hurriedly. Thinking of how Celestial Kong Hou had looked when she hugged Spirit Master Zhong Xi and didnt want to trade, he had a subtle feeling.


    Was he going to watch helplessly as a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect pulled the best sword cultivator of Radiance Sect onto a bad path?


    He closed his eyes. Never mind. If he closed his eyes, he wouldnt see anything.


    Trantor Ramblings: Lets all go party!

 Chapter 140 - Lacking Cleverness

    The night wind was cool. It was early summer and the insects asionally made sounds. Kong Hou saw Lin Hu following from a distance and pulled Huan Zhong into the woods.


    Shh. Kong Hou put her finger to her lips. Do not make a sound.


    Huan Zhongs eyelids trembled. His ears and cheeks were hot and red. He nodded softly. When he detected Kong Hou pulling at his clothes, his voice trembled. He-here?


    Where if not here? Kong Hou was matter of fact. Where else except here? Before Elder Lines. Lets be quick.


    Huan Zhong:


    He could not be so quick.


    On the path, Lin Hu paused. He looked at his feet and felt conflicted. He, who had the bloodline of ayao, was fleet of foot and also of good hearing. He could hear Miss Kong Hou and Masters conversation clearly. He sighed. He had not thought that Master would be a person like this. This was the wilderness. He was not very discerning.


    After a while, he saw Master walk out of the trees wearing white robes. His expression grew uglier.


    This wasnt even fifteen minutes and Master already


    Those clothes were too eye-catching. Myshijieall like to look at beauties; I cannot let them see. Kong Hou went on tiptoes and helped Huan Zhong adjust his jade cor. Then she sighed. But you are so good-looking that people will look at you no matter what you wear.


    The flush on Huan Zhongs face still hadnt faded. He smiled upon hearing Kong Hous words. Then should I wear a mask?


    Wear what mask? Am I such a selfish person? Kong Hou held Huan Zhongs hand and then leapt onto his back. Lets go, we are going back.


    Huan Zhong carefully supported her. He turned and looked at the end of the path to indicate for Lin Hu, hidden away, not to follow. Then he carefully walked forward with Kong Hou on his back.


    Lin Hu:


    Why had he promised Sect Master he would keep Masterpany on his travels? He was not needed at all.


    Seeing GrandShishuQiu Shuang and the others in the distance, Kong Hou jumped off Huan Zhongs back. She neatened her clothes, and then walked over to them as though nothing had happened. The people of Splendid Cloud Sect all had smiles on their faces as though they had encountered something good. Seeing Kong Hou and Huan Zhong return sote, they did not ask questions. Ling Hui asked jokingly, Why did you return so early?


    There were so many fun things in the city. These two were in love. Why didnt they take the chance to have some more fun?


    We wille again in the future. Kong Hou looked at the group. Almost everyone had returned.


    No, there was one person missing.


    Wheres Gui Ling? Kong Hou looked at Li Rou who was eating snacks with other people in the corner. Rou Rou, did you see Gui Ling?


    Shishu, I went with the othershishuto shop and didnt go with Gui Ling. Li Rou was slightly puzzled. Gui Ling doesnt like to go out. Even if he does, he will return quickly.


    Kong Hou frowned. Gui Ling was EldestShixiongs student. If something happened, what would she tell EldestShixiong? Also, Gui Ling had a good personality even though he did not like to talk. He was also diligent and hard-working. He might be the most diligent student of Moon Perching Peak. The future of Moon Perching Peak might rely on him.


    GrandShishu, I will take a few people to search. Kong Hou frowned even deeper. I worry something has happened.


    Qiu Shuang nodded. Wu Chuan, Kong Hou, take some of the higher cultivation disciples and go search in groups. Send a message immediately if you find him.


    Huan Zhong saw this and wanted to go with Kong Hou. Qiu Shuang called him, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, this is a minor matter of the sect; we cannot trouble Spirit Master.


    No matter. This city is filled with orthodox sects everywhere. The evil cultivator will not dare tomit evil here.Shizhimust be having fun and forgot the time. This is not anything serious. Kong Hou knew that GrandShishuwas thinking for Huan Zhong and Radiance Sects reputation.


    In the discussion conference, Huan Zhong had appeared in front of numerous cultivators. All the cultivators who attended the conference were sure to recognize him. A disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect got lost, but Spirit Master Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect personally performed the search. If something like this spread, people could not avoid feeling that Radiance Sect was bowing and scraping to gain favor with Splendid Cloud Sect. Sometimes, when there were too many rumors, while everything was fine between the sect elders, the juniors might have hostility that would affect their rtionship.


    Qiu Shuang did not like to manage minor matters but was clear-minded on matters rting to the long term interests of the sect.


    Huan Zhong also realized this. He nced at Kong Hou, nodded and said, All right.


    Qiu Shuang had a smile. I recently obtained a new kind of tea. If Spirit Master Zhong Xi doesnt object, then drink with me.


    Thank you, Elder Qiu Shuang, for your care. Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hou jumped onto the flying sword and disappeared into the night with a few leaps. He followed Elder Qiu Shuang into the flying pce.


    This kind of tea is light but the aftertaste lingers. Qiu Shuang pushed the teacup in front of Huan Zhong. Spirit Master Zhong Xi, please taste.


    Huan Zhong held the cup with both hands and tasted it. Just as Elder Qiu Shuang said, the aftertaste lingered. He put down the teacup and said respectfully, Spirit Master, just call this junior Huan Zhong.


    Qiu Shuang smiled. If so, then I will be arrogant and call you so. Huan Zhong, the emotions of a cultivator should be like this tea. Appropriate restraint will make itst longer. Cultivators live too long, long enough that fierce emotions will fade. Spirit Master Kui Ying and his partner separated in the past because their emotions faded. Then he failed his ascension and disappeared because the death of his pathpanion left a mark on his heart and he could not stand on the earth and be an immortal.


    Spirit Master Kui Ying was the only living nomad immortal in thest thousand years, and also a warning to countless cultivators that wanted to be pathpanions. Based on an iplete survey, after the failure of Spirit Master Kui Ying to ascend, the number of cultivators who held path unions decreased greatly. In thest few centuries, the number of cultivators who became pathpanions was almost as low as that of pentad spirit base cultivators.


    Thank you, Spirit Master, for your warning, but this junior is not like Spirit Master Kui Ying. Huan Zhong faced Spirit Master Qiu Shuangs gaze without any avoidance.


    Qiu Shuang stilled slightly. What kind of eyes were these? The surging emotions hidden under his calm told her he was not lying to her. This gaze almost made Qiu Shuang believe Huan Zhong was unlike other cultivators. However, cultivation was a long process. While the emotions were true now, it was possible to not have any emotions in the future. Many people when swearing their oaths did not believe they would betray their oaths one day.


    But there were always people who were different in the world. She would not feel that everyone would be misfortunate just because some other person was misfortunate. Qiu Shuang smiled and poured a cup of tea for herself. That is good.


    ##


    In a small courtyard in the city, Gui Ling looked at the boundaries around him. In this boundary, his presence was concealed and ordinary tracking talismans could not find him.


    He looked warily at the middle-aged man in front of him and gripped his sword tightly. Kong HouShishuhad given him this sword. While he only had Energy Refinement Stage cultivation, the sword would have the power of Base Building Stage.


    He also had all kinds of offensive and defensive seals in his bag that his grandmaster, master and SecondShishuhad given him. With those things, he couldst a while.


    It seems youve lived well after joining Splendid Cloud Sect. You manage to use first ss magic robes and talismans. The middle-aged mans expression was slightly cold. If Splendid Cloud Sect knew that you are a spy sent by Primary Luck Sect, do you feel that Splendid Cloud Sect would still ept you?


    What do you wantdid Spirit Master Shuang Qing send you here? Gui Ling recognized this person was Spirit Master Shuang Qings subordinate and greatly trusted by him.


    The subordinate did not respond to his questions andughed. I wonder, if you died here and then Splendid Cloud Sect found you are Primary Luck Sects spy, would the cultivation world grow lively?


    Gui Ling sweated and said harshly, Spirit Master Shuang Qing did not send you! Spirit Master Shuang Qing might be ungenerous and do some little things in an attempt to step on Splendid Cloud Sect but he would not casually kill.


    Back then, Shuang Qing had tempted him with the position of sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect toe to Splendid Cloud Sect as a spy rather than threaten him with death. A person like that had bad thoughts but was not a vicious person. So Shuang Qing would not do anything like suddenly kidnapping him into this courtyard.


    It seems you do have some smarts. No wonder Shuang Qing wants to have you be the sect eldest disciple. The subordinate took out a pair of heavenly silk gloves and put them on. He stretched his fingers. Pity you have more value dead than alive.


    Seeing the subordinate attack, Gui Ling hurriedly threw his sword out to block. But the unremarkable-looking subordinate easily crushed his sword and shattered all the protective seals he wore.


    This person, this persons cultivation was above Mind Manifestation? Gui Ling felt cold all over. He took out all his attack seals and temporarily blocked the subordinates attacking spirit energy.


    When he gripped thest seal and looked at the rxed subordinate, he felt a wave of despair. In this moment, he thought of many things. Those brainless Splendid Cloud Sect disciples who just wanted to y, the beautiful scenery of Moon Perching Peak, the gentle gazes of Master and SecondShishu, and Kong HouShishuwhen she flew out of the clouds on her flying sword.


    Beforeing to Splendid Cloud Sect, Shuang Qing had told him that the pentad spirit base disciple that Splendid Cloud Sect had epted liked good-looking men. He had a good-looking face. It would be better if he could cause this female disciple to fall in love.


    He had given up his n of being the sect eldest disciple of Primary Luck Sect. He only wanted to stay on Moon Perching Peak, practice the sword, and have his stupid fellow disciples grow some smarts and be disciples that Splendid Cloud Sect would be proud of.


    But he came into Splendid Cloud Sect with unclean thoughts. His oue now might be karma.


    He threw thest seal and closed his eyes. Pity he could no longer go to Splendid Cloud Sects food hall to taste the new dishes. He hadnt had the time to tell more things to the other disciples, and


    He touched his waist. And this phoenix hairpin hadnt yet been gifted.


    The predicted pain did note. Gui Ling opened his eyes and saw Kong HouShishushielding him.


    LittleShishu Gui Ling panicked slightly. Shishu, this person has concealed his cultivation and is extremely dangerous. The juniors of Splendid Cloud Sect did not know that Kong Hous cultivation had reached Mind Manifestation Stage. They only knew that Kong Hou had suddenly had an epiphany and needed to go into seclusion for a few days.


    When adults are fighting, juniors should not interrupt. Kong Hou looked back to Gui Ling who was crouching on the ground. She raised her chin up at the grey-robed man and sneered. Path Friend, as a Mind Manifestation power, isnt bullying a junior of my Splendid Cloud Sect like bullying the weak?


    The pentad spirit base Celestial Kong Hou of Splendid Cloud Sect. The grey-robed manughed mockingly. I had not expected Celestial to go through my boundary. People like us are very jealous of the many talismans famed sect disciples have. At his words, he threw out another talisman and thickened the boundary around the courtyard.


    The courtyardpletely quieted, as though it was separated from the outside world and became its own space.


    Werge sect members have nothing else but great wealth. If you cannot ept it, then bear it. Kong Hou held Phoenix Head, her fingers on the strings. There are many people who do not like our wealth. Old person, you have to line up.


    Gui Ling felt a wave of shock. At such a time, Kong HouShishuwas purposefully angering the other. Was it because she felt she could not win and wanted a quick death?


    In this moment, Gui Ling finally understood stupidity was not a defect exclusive to his fellow disciples, but a problem that all of Splendid Cloud Sect was afflicted with.


    Trantor Ramblings: Poor Gui Ling  he still hasnt been converted to Splendid Clouds way of thinking.

 Chapter 141 - Misunderstanding

    The grey-robed male cultivator could not keep his temper down at being mocked so by Kong Hou. With a wave of his sleeve, he pulled in the surrounding spirit energy. Many invisible des appeared in the air. If Kong Hou and Gui Ling dared to move recklessly, these des would leave behind bloody holes in their bodies.


    Gui Ling took a deep breath and climbed up off the ground, trembling. The sharp des left behind countless small bloody marks on his body. He blinked his eyes and hid his fear inside. He looked at the grey-robed male cultivator. You are still a member of Primary Luck Sect right now. If something happens to Celestial Kong Hou, do you not fear Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect will target Primary Luck Sect? Then Primary Luck Sect, and you as well, will not be able to avoid the anger of the two great sects.


    The grey-robed cultivatorughed disdainfully. You are so youngdo not attempt to frighten me with such words. Even if Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect attack Primary Luck Sect together, they will not make things difficult for us servants. A smile appeared on his face, full of disdain and mockery. These major sects care about going after only the ones who are culpable. They will not me innocents.


    Gui Lings expression changed slightly. He knew the grey-robed male cultivator was correct. Killing the entire sect was not something that Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect would do. Unremarkable cultivators like the grey-robed male cultivator might even be innocent and helpless people if they told some little secrets out of a sense of justice. For example, things that Spirit Master Shuang Qing had done.


    Why are you doing this? After realizing all this, Gui Ling paled even more. What is the benefit to you in this?


    What benefit? The grey-robed male cultivatorughed. If I can see you virtuous gentlemen in pain, I will feel satisfied.


    Gui Ling looked at the grey-robed mans madness and bloodthirst. He was shocked inside. Something seemed wrong with this persons head, and he enjoyed the terror and pain of others. What was the difference between this and mad serial killers of novels?


    Didnt Shuang Qing want Primary Luck Sect to be one of the ten major sects? How could he not have discovered someone like this around him? With a head like this, it was better to not be so ambitious. Wanting too much but able to do so littleso embarrassing.


    Madmen who took pleasure in the pain of others would not have any sympathy. He bit his lower lip and turned to look at Kong Hou. Little Shishu, Im sorry, I have pulled you in.


    Children should not think too much, or else grow old too fast. Kong Hou patted Gui Lings head. As she moved, the des in the surroundings seemed to consciously avoid her. They could not harm her at all.


    She shook a talisman in her hand that could record illusions. Path Friend has such special habits. I could only record this for all the cultivators in the world to admire.


    The grey-robed man smirked. Celestial is smart but there is no chance you will be able to show others this recording stone.


    Kong Hous speech and conduct had already angered the grey-robed male cultivator. He had disguised himself for many years for his hidden habit. He enjoyed the terror and helplessness of others when theynded in his hands. He disliked the captives when they disobeyed him.


    Seeing the grey-robed male man attack, Kong Hou did not dodge. She spun Phoenix Head in her hand and then attacked.


    The powerful air waves almost threw Gui Ling off his feet. He lifted his arm to block the sand and stones flying towards his face. His eyes half-lidded, he watched as Kong Hou and the grey-robed male cultivator fought in the sky. He could not disguise his shock. Kong Hou Shishu was almost equal to a Mind Manifestation cultivator.


    I thought you were some great power. But you only have this little ability. Kong Hous right hand was resting lightly on the strings of Phoenix Head. The humming strings stilled. A hairstyle like the soaring swan could easily give a woman a feeling of being proud. She looked at the grey-robed male cultivator as though he was a toad in the mud that was disgusting to see. No wonder you can only do things in the shadows and have to live as a subordinate who bows and scrapes. If I were a useless man like you, I would have shattered my spirit tform and sent myself to be reincarnated.


    So sharp of tongue! The grey-robed mans eyes were red. He opened his hands. Spirit energy formed into a hissing snake that darted towards Kong Hou.


    Kong Houughed coldly. The phoenix patterns on Phoenix Head formed the shadow of a phoenix that bit towards therge snake. The big snake wasnt able to fight the phoenix and quickly disappeared.


    The grey-robed male cultivator spat out bright red blood and took several steps back.


    Kong Hou would not let go of a good opportunity like this to attack again. She would also not waste words. Her fingers plucked the strings and the sound passed with a murderous air through the male cultivators chest. He stumbled a few steps and then fell from the air to the ground.


    You you are not of Mind Activation Stage cultivation! The grey-robed male cultivator showed shock. He looked at Kong Hou like he was looking at a monster. This is not possible, not possible.


    Just eighteen years old. How could she have Mind Manifestation Stage cultivation? He thought of what had happened recently in Radiance Sect. His eyes lit up. Are you the true


    p! Kong Hou showed disgust in her eyes as she hit the grey-robed male cultivator through the air. You use other peoples lives as a means to pleasure. People like you are insects and rats in gutters.


    Phoenix Head turned back into a hairpin that she inserted back into her hair. Recing Phoenix Head was Spirit Master Qiu Shuangs Water Frost sword. Kong Hou cast a spell. Water Frost Sword spun through the air and targeted the grey-robed male cultivators spirit tform. She found it disgusting to use Phoenix Head to kill a man like this.


    The grey-robed male cultivator was filled with hate and fear at being forced to such a step by an eighteen year old girl at his eight centuries of age. He dodged an attack from the Water Frost Sword with difficulty. Seeing Water Frost Sword chasing him once more, he hurriedly said, Celestial Kong Hou, please be wise. I am not at odds with Splendid Cloud Sect. I came to eliminate a traitor to Primary Luck Sect.


    Standing behind Kong Hou, Gui Ling paled when he heard this. He gazed towards Kong Hou who was looking at him. His lips trembled powerlessly. He was unable to speak.


    Primary Luck Sect having traitors is your matter. Why have youe to attack a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect? Kong Hou smiled coldly. You think that Splendid Cloud Sect members are easy to bully? She did not stop moving her hand. The Water Frost Sword passed through the grey-robed male cultivators arm but he dodged the blow to his spirit tform. She was not in a hurry. She had not had a good fight after entering Mind Manifestation Stage and many of the spells that were hard to use before were now very simple to use.


    The Water Frost Sword seemed to have eyes. It would chase him wherever he went. The male cultivator barely managed to dodge a strike as he continued to bleed from the holes in his body. The traitor of Primary Luck Sect is Gui Ling. He is a disciple of Primary Luck Sect. He sneaked into Splendid Cloud Sect as a spy on the sect masters orders to seek the secrets of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The sword which was able to prate the spirit tform of the grey-robed male cultivator tilted and pierced his arm.


    Kong Hou turned back to look at Gui Ling. She found that his face was pale. From how he didnt dare to look at her, she knew the grey-robed cultivator was not lying. She turned back and said sarcastically, You say he is a traitor because he will not send any more information back to you?


    The grey-robed male cultivator looked at the Water Frost Sword pointing at his forehead. He asked in response, Celestial is going to protect someone like him with unfathomable motives?


    Hearing the male cultivators words, Gui Ling felt cold all over and gripped his arms. He disliked the noise of Splendid Cloud Sect, disliked how they were all inattentive to their proper duties, disliked how stupid they were in their conduct, but at this time, when he thought of what he was going to lose, he felt no freedom, only endless terror.


    He only received the unhesitating trust of his fellow disciples and their unwary smiles after he came to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    People like you do not have to worry about how Splendid Cloud Sect will treat its disciples. Kong Hous eyes turned cold. The spell changed on her hand. Water Frost Sword suddenly turned into countless swords. With irresistible force, they turned the grey-robed male cultivator into a porcupine.


    Seeing the mind manifestation flee out of the grey-robed male cultivators body, Kong Hou flew forward and gripped the mind manifestation. Then she crushed it.


    With the death of the grey-robed male cultivator, the surrounding boundary disappeared. Kong Hou summoned back Water Frost Sword and turned back to look at Gui Ling.


    The handsome youth stood silently under the moonlight with a long shadow behind him, cold and deste. Kong Hou adjusted her clothes that had been messed up in the fight and said coolly, What are you standing there for? Follow.


    Shishu Gui Ling lifted his head. His eyes brimmed with tears. He walked in front of Kong Hou and knelt down. Shishu, I was wrong. Do not


    Do not what?


    Do not expel him or do not turn her back on him?


    Gui Ling could not say it, and had no face to say it. He hade into Splendid Cloud Sect with bad intentions. Now that Splendid Cloud Sect had found out, even if Splendid Cloud Sect took his spirit tform and his life, it was deserved.


    Kong Hou looked at the youths trembling shoulders and bent down to pat his thin back. Stand up; we will talk after we return.


    Shishu, you are willing to let me return? Gui Ling looked dazedly at Kong Hou.


    I promised your master that I will bring you and Rou Rou back unharmed. If I lose you now, what do I have topensate to your master? Kong Hou smiled. Or do you not want to return with me?


    Gui Ling shook his head. How could he be unwilling? Kong Hou Shishu was willing to take him back. This meant that she did notpletely reject him. When they returned to Moon Perching Peak, even if he knelt until he died in front of Master, he would not leave Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Before he received warmth, he never felt how beautiful it was. Only when he obtained it, and possessed it, he knew that he would cry because he could not endure losing it.


    Wu Chuan, who suddenly detected Kong Hou and Gui Lings presences, hurried over. He jumped on the outer wall and saw Gui Ling kneeling in front of Kong Hou and Kong Hou patting his back. Seeing such a scene, Wu Chuan couldnt help but look around. If other people saw this, wouldnt they suspect that Kong Hou was two-timing with her shizhi?


    Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan. Kong Hou had detected Wu Chuans presence long ago. Seeing him standing on the wall and noting down, she looked at him in puzzlement. What are you standing there for? To admire the moon?


    There was a corpse in the courtyard that gave off a bloody tang. Even the most beautiful moon scenery would be discounted.


    Wu Chuan looked at Gui Ling who was still kneeling on the ground. He jumped off the wall expressionlessly and walked next to the grey-robed male cultivator covered in bloody holes. Dead?


    Only dead evildoers will not speak nonsense. Kong Hou put her hand in front of Gui Ling. Stand up.


    Gui Ling looked at the white and tender hand. He wiped his hand before reaching out with a trembling hand to ce it in Kong Hous hand. The hand was warm and soft like sunlight in spring.


    Kong Hou grabbed Gui Lings hand firmly and pulled him off the ground like a chick.


    Wu Chuan looked silently at Kong Hou and Gui Ling. When Gui Ling managed to stand up, he said, This person has wounds made from sound and also sword wounds. He did not die unjustly under our teamwork.


    Wu Chuan Shixiong is right. Kong Hou knew Wu Chuans intentions and smiled at him. Shixiong, do not worry, I have a recording of the evildoer here. We should send a flying message seal to Primary Luck Sect to ask them toe take the corpse.


    This person is a member of Primary Luck Sect? Wu Chuan nced at the male cultivator that had beenpletely disfigured by Kong Hous attacks. A person who was familiar with this man would not be able to recognize him.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded and narrated the events to Wu Chuan.


    So thats how it is, Wu Chuan said. Lets store the corpse away now. He looked at Kong Hou. Kong Hou turned to look at Gui Ling.


    Gui Ling Gui Ling silently bent down to tidy up the bloody corpse.


    ##


    Nearly two hours had passed, and the disciples who went out to search for Gui Ling still hadnt returned. The tea had lost its taste a long time ago. Huan Zhong sat, his eyes looking down. Other people could not see his emotions, but Qiu Shuang found he was ncing towards the window quite a few times.


    The moon is beautiful outside. If Zhong Xi does not mind, thene with me to view the moon. Qiu Shuang had no habit of making things difficult for juniors. She stood up and pushed open the door to stand by the rails.


    Huan Zhong followed her. He put a hand on the rail. His gaze was remote. The night wind caught in his robes and made him look like an immortal about to step on the moon and leave.


    Kong Hou walked out of the forest and saw the aloof and beautiful man under the moonlight. She jumped on the ground, waving her hands and saying, Huan Zhong.


    The immortal, who was about to leave on the moon, gave a smile. He seemed to be tempted by the world. He abandoned the moon and jumped off the flying pce.


    Seeing the two juniors happily holding hands after a separation of a few hours, Qiu Shuang gave a smile as shezily leaned against the rail. Even if the endings of some love stories were not good, when they were in the midst of their love, it was so beautiful.


    When one got old, they liked these sweet beautiful things, and hoped that the beauty would never be shattered.


    Why were you gone for so long? Huan Zhong saw that Kong Hous clothes were slightly wrinkled and her hairpins were askew. He reached out to neaten her hairpins. You fought someone?


    I encountered someone with a mental problem, Kong Hou whispered. But its been resolved.


    Huan Zhong smelled blooding off her and looked sideways at Gui Ling who was walking behind Wu Chuan. He nodded minutely at the two and did not ask a question. He turned and said warmly to Kong Hou, Return and rest.


    Seeing Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi fly away, Gui Ling slowly looked down at his muddied shoes.


    Wu Chuan walked a few steps and saw Gui Ling standing where he was. He thought Gui Ling was frightened by what had just happened. He managed to squeeze out an awkward smile on his usually stern face. No matter. All the people here are members of our sect. You do not have to be afraid.


    Looking up at the sect eldest shibos smiling face, Gui Ling nodded minutely. Thank you, Wu Chuan Shibo.


    Why are you young children so serious? Wu Chuan patted his shoulder. Cheer up. When we return to the sect, you can get your monthly allowance. Then you can go down the mountain to eat and drink with your fellow disciples.


    Gui Lings expression froze slightly. When he returned to the sect, would Moon Perching Peak still want him?


    ##


    Kong Hou washed and changed after returning to the flying pce before lying down on her bed. She quickly sank into sleep. However, after falling asleep, she kept on dreaming about the star mansion door. She dreamed about fighting constantly with the soldier puppets. She won quicker and quicker each time as she became familiar with the use of talismans. She was Phoenix Head, and Phoenix Head was her.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw several people standing next to her bed.


    Grand Shishu, Huan Zhong, Ling Hui Shijie  Kong Hou sat up in bed and found that Wu Chuan Shixiong and others were standing in the corner of the room. But because she had been sleeping, they had note close. She was slightly puzzled. Why are you in my room?


    Qiu Shuang reached to touch her life meridian. Your meridians are strong, and your spirit tform clear. You might have cultivated in your dream. You are fine.


    Kong Hou grabbed her nket and blinked at everyone innocently.


    You Qiu Shuang looked at Huan Zhong. She stood up and said, We will leave first, and let Kong Hou rest. We will reach the sect in two hours.


    Reach the sect in two hours? Didnt they need two more days? Had she slept for two days?


    Soon, everyone else left the room. Huan Zhong looked silently at Kong Hou and wrapped her and her nket up into his arms. His voice was low. As long as you are all right.


    Kong Hou knew that Huan Zhong must have worried when she was in an unwakeable sleep. She stayed docilely in Huan Zhongs arms and whispered, I had a dream. I dreamed that I was in the world behind the star mansion door. I ascended the tower countless times, each time faster and easier than thest.


    Huan Zhong had not expected the star mansion door to have such power that it would affect Kong Hou even now. He caressed Kong Hous hair. This is good. There are only a few people who can cultivate after falling asleep.


    Kong Hou thought of the box that Spirit Master Hong Yan had her open after she came out of the star mansion door. The thing inside the box hadnded on Phoenix Head. Had it been the influence of those things?


    She summoned Phoenix Head and touched the phoenix patterns on the surface. Threads of spirit energy flowed into her fingertips like a warm hand that gently smoothed her meridians.


    The small world that the sessive sect masters of Moon Star Sect created was more powerful than Kong Hou had imagined. She nced at Huan Zhong and had a conjecture. Huan Zhong, I want to visit Moon Star Sect soon.


    Huan Zhong smiled. I will apany you.


    Kong Houughed. Sect Master Wang Su has said they will not see guests. You do not fear being embarrassed at being refused along with me?


    If two people are embarrassed together, it will not be so embarrassing. Huan Zhong picked out a magic robe out of his storage ring for Kong Hou to wear. Didnt you say you want to return to the sect looking beautiful? If you do not get up soon, there wont be enough time.


    Kong Hou hurriedly pushed aside the nket and sat in front of her mirror. Luckily, I have you to remind me.


    Huan Zhong stood behind and smiled faintly looking at her back, his eyes gentle.


    ##


    On the training field of Splendid Cloud Sect, Wang Tong looked up at the descending flying pce. He narrowed his eyes. The person standing next to his apprentice seemed to be Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Didnt he say he thought of his apprentice as a little shimei? Why had hee back shamelessly?


    He said using a sound art to Heng Yan, [Shixiong, what is wrong with Spirit Master Zhong Xi that he thinks of Splendid Cloud Sect as his second home?]


    Heng Yan thought of the news Wu Chuan had sent back to him and coughed. He was so guilty he didnt know what to answer.


    Seeing Heng Yan not answer, Wang Tong did not mind. In the recent while, Shixiong kept on secretly giving him spirit stones and talismans, so generous that Wang Tong was too embarrassed to spend recklessly.


    Wang Tong had no more interest to ask when he saw the flying pcend. He walked quickly to the flying pce, bowed to Qiu Shuang and then beckoned to Kong Hou. Kong Hou,e to Master.


    Kong Hou nced at Huan Zhong and then picked up her dress to run to Wang Tong. Master.


    En. In front of the outsider Huan Zhong, Wang Tong pretended to be serious and nodded. He said to Kong Hou and his two grand disciples, Come, return to Moon Perching Peak.


    Wait. Kong Hou turned and pulled Huan Zhong along. Master, may Huan Zhong live with me on Moon Perching Peak?


    Wang Tong stared at Huan Zhong for a moment before saying with a stern expression. You may arrange it.


    He could not make his apprentice unhappy due to an outsider. He was not willing to be a viin.


    Seeing Wang Tongs expression, Kong Hou sighed inwardly in relief. It seemed she needed to work harder to have Master ept Huan Zhong.


    She put her hands behind her back and curled her fingers towards Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong reached out to grab the curled finger. His lips rose slightly.


    Did anyone make things difficult for you during the discussion conference? Wang Tong turned to look at his apprentices and grand disciples. Li Rou shed to walk in front of Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. She worried that she did not have arge enough figure and pulled Gui Ling along as well. Grand Master, Spirit Master Zhong Xi took great care of us. No one dared to make things difficult.


    Wang Tong felt even worse. He could not pick out any ws on this Zhong Xi. How could he make his apprentice like another male cultivator?


    Li Rou saw that Grand Masters expression was growing uglier and worried for Kong Hou Shishu and Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Grand Masters expression was so ugly just at hearing Spirit Master Zhong Xis name. If Grand Master knew that Shishu and Spirit Master Zhong Xi were in love, would he immediately fight Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Trantor Ramblings: Im pretty sure that Gui Ling and Kong Hou are simr in age  closer together than her and Huan Zhong. Children indeed.

 Chapter 142 - I Want To Give Him A Status

    Thank you, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, for taking care of my degenerate disciples. Wang Tong was slightly displeased but he knew that matters of love could not be forced. He started to thank Huan Zhong.


    But these two grand disciples of his blocked him when he talked to Spirit Master Zhong Xi. While Splendid Cloud Sect was a carefree sect, they did not allow their juniors to be so impolite. He frowned and then swept his sleeve with spirit energy to move his two grand disciples to the side.


    The two fingers secretly tangled together shed apart like lightning and only left behind an afterimage.


    There was a two feet distance between the pair. Wang Tongs gaze moved between the pair. He said to Tan Feng who had run over, Tan Feng, Spirit Master Zhong Xi is going to the guest courtyard. Then he looked at Kong Hou and the two grand disciples. You will follow me.


    Tan Feng was unable to even speak to Little Shimei and his two shizhi.


    He bowed to Huan Zhong and said with a smile, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, pleasee this way.


    Looking at Wang Tongs departing back, Huan Zhongs ck eyes met Tan Fengs gaze. Thank you.


    Spirit Master has no need to be so polite. Tan Feng gave a strange cry into the air. Three cranes flew out of the clouds andnded in front of them. Spirit Master Zhong Xi, please.


    Lin Hu nced at the cranes. Fortunately, he had some sense of existence in the eyes of Path Friend Tan Feng.


    Huan Zhong stepped onto the back of the crane. When the crane flew into the air, he looked down. Wang Tong, Kong Hou and the others flickered out of view on the limestone path.


    Tan Feng looked back and saw Huan Zhong looking down at his master and shimei. He exined with a smile, Spirit Master, do not mind. Master has always been good to Shimei. They have not met for a long time and must have many things to say. Its good for them to walk together.


    Huan Zhong nodded minutely.


    Kong Hou followed Wang Tong back to the cave residence. Eldest Shixiong was already waiting there for them.


    Cheng Yi said a few gentle things to his two students before saying, Go rest. I have words to say to your grandmaster and shishu.


    Wait a moment. Kong Hou called Gui Ling back. Rou Rou, go rest. Gui Ling, stay.


    Gui Ling walked with a lowered head in front of the three and knelt down without even thinking.


    Wang Tong had no thoughts of helping his student teach his student. He yed with a jade ornament and remained silent.


    Cheng Yis expression changed slightly when he saw Gui Ling kneel down. What happened?


    This disciple was unfilial and made a great mistake. This disciple is willing to ept all punishment. Please, Master, do not expel this student from Splendid Cloud Sect. Gui Ling bent down and pressed his head to the ground.


    The cave residence quieted. Cheng Yi looked at his kneeling disciple and then at Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou sighed and told the events to Cheng Yi.


    What do you have to say? Cheng Yis expression did not change after he listened to the story and looked again at Gui Ling.


    This disciple had other intentions when joining Splendid Cloud Sect. But but I regretted it. Gui Ling felt his words were so powerless but he still carried a small sliver of hope.


    Have you done anything to harm Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Gui Ling shook his head.


    Do you regret joining Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Gui Ling continued to shake his head.


    Sect Master Shuang Qing sent you to be my disciple. I should thank him. Cheng Yi showed no anger in his expression. But youmitted a mistake and I have to punish you. You will be punished


    To have to walk on the mountain and not ride a steed for three years when there is no emergency. Kong Hou coughed. If a child is disobedient, they need to remember.


    Cheng Yi turned to look at Kong Hou andughed. He said, Since your shishu has asked for mercy for you, I will spare you this one time.


    Gui Ling had not expected this matter to be resolved so easily. He looked at Cheng Yi and then at Kong Hou. His eyes felt sore.


    Thank you, Master. Thank you, Shishu. Gui Ling kowtowed. This disciple will cultivate and make Splendid Cloud Sect proud.


    You cannot choose your birth, but you can choose the path you walk. Cheng Yi bent down and patted the youth whose eyes were turning red. I hope that your future conduct will not make me regret todays choice.


    This disciple will not disappoint Master. The hand on his shoulder was firm and strong. Gui Lings fluttering heart immediately felt safe. He looked at his gentle-faced master, his smiling grandmaster and shishu. He finally knew that this was the feeling of warmth.


    All right, go rest as well. Wang Tong said to Gui Ling, I have some things to say to your Kong Hou Shishu.


    This junior will leave. Gui Ling bowed deeply and then silently left.


    After Gui Ling left, Wang Tongs smile faded. He looked gravely at Kong Hou. Kong Hou, do you have something to tell me?


    No-nothing? Kong Hou was slightly nervous and guilty seeing theck of a smile on Wang Tongs face. Master, this disciple did not cause any trouble on this trip.


    Then tell me what is going on with you and Spirit Master Zhong Xi? Wang Tong mmed his teacup to the table. Do not tell me that you and him were hiding back there just to y with your fingers.


    Since Master has already found out Kong Hou took a deep breath and then knelt in front of Wang Tong with a bang. She knelt briskly without any anger and regret. Please, Master, allow this disciple to give Huan Zhong a status.


    Give, give what? Wang Tong thought something was wrong with his ears.


    A status.


    Give who a status?


    Huan Zhong.


    Wang Tong opened his mouth. He felt his head was ringing. Something seemed to be wrong.


    When did Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi have emotions between them, and something like status


    It is this disciples mistake. Master did not want me to be together with Huan Zhong, but I secretly exchanged confessions with him. After getting together with Huan Zhong, I worried that Master would be angry so I slighted him and let him stay with me without a status. I could not even tell others that we are in love. Kong Hou kowtowed to Wang Tong and said, This disciple was bad. Master, please forgive this disciple this once. But Huan Zhong is in love with me, and I cannot fail him.


    Wang Tong gaped at his apprentice and was unable to recover his ability to speak.


    Why did his obedient little apprentice speak like the fickle-hearted man of dramatic ys, and why did Spirit Master Zhong Xi seem like the slighted person in love?


    Seeing Wang Tong remain silent, Kong Hou kowtowed again. Master, please take care. Do not be angry because of this disciple.


    Wang Tong felt that he would not have a problem out of anger, but out of fright. His apprentice was a rare person in the cultivation world for daring to let spirit master Zhong Xi follow her without a status.


    Cheng Yi saw his master stay silent and hurriedly spoke up to smooth things over. Shimei, Master is not one to split lovers up. Go rest, we will speak of thister. Then he stole a look at Kong Hou, indicating for her to leave and he would stay to persuade their master.


    Kong Hou gratefully bowed to him and stood up. She said to Wang Tong, Master, this disciple bids farewell.


    The cave residence was deathly silent. Wang Tong looked at the empty cave entrance and turned to look at Cheng Yi. Did Kong Hou just say that she and Spirit Master Zhong Xi are already together?


    Cheng Yi nodded.


    She wants me to agree for her to give Spirit Master Zhong Xi a status?!


    Cheng Yi nodded again.


    Wang Tong said after a long moment of silence, Cheng Yi, our Kong Hou is really the best among female cultivators. She has great cultivation, and great charisma that a cultivator like Spirit Master Zhong Xi is willing to follow her without a status. So no matter the gender of the cultivator, if they have ability, they do not have to worry that they have no beauty to apany them.


    Cheng Yi had not expected Wang Tong to react like this. You are not opposed to them being together?


    Opposed? Wang Tong asked in response. Why would I oppose this?


    Zhong Xi was the top-ranked male cultivator in beauty, and he could have universal paired cultivation with Kong Hou. Kong Hou was not the one who would lose out with a man like this. Why would he oppose this?


    Cheng Yi:


    He felt that there was some uncrossable misunderstanding between Master and Kong Hou Shimei.


    Kong Hou came out of Wang Tongs cave residence and saw Gui Ling standing by and looking at her with bright eyes. She couldnt help but smile and say, Werent you sent to rest?


    Gui Ling quickly walked to Kong Hou, his face slightly red. This junior has some things to say to Shishu.


    Hm? Kong Hou stopped walking and looked at Gui Ling with puzzlement.


    Thank you, Shishu, for saving me. Gui Ling looked down at the tips of his shoes. If not for Shishus rescue that night, this junior would have died.


    It is a natural thing for a shishu to rescue you; there is nothing to thank for. It was easy to be softhearted when a good-looking youth stood there bashfully. Seeing him like this, Kong Hou couldnt help but say, The past events have passed. Do not think about them. You are a disciple of Moon Perching Peak now, your actions represent Moon Perching Peak. If someone bullies you, do not endure. If you cannot win, call us. If we cannot win, there is your grandmaster. You will not be slighted.


    Gui Ling couldnt help butugh. Yes.


    He had heard long ago that Splendid Cloud Sect was very protective. When the one being protected was him, Gui Ling felt pleased all over.


    He took out a wood carved box out of his storage ring. This junior bought this in the city. Shishu, I hope you do not look down on this.


    Kong Hou took the wood box. May I open this now?


    Gui Ling nodded.


    She opened the wooden box. Inside was a finely crafted phoenix hairpin with the mark of Sky Sect on the handle. This seemed to be the new hairpin from Sky Sect?


    Kong Hou recalled that Gui Ling had passed by her when she talked with her fellow female disciples about the new phoenix hairpin from Sky Sect on the flying ship. She hadnt thought that Gui Ling would note it down and spend money to buy this.


    Sky Sects things were not inexpensive. This child had joined Splendid Cloud Sect for less than two years. She feared that he had no more spirit stones left after buying this phoenix hairpin.


    The phoenix hairpin is very beautiful. Kong Hou did not tell him not to buy such expensive things. She thanked him solemnly. Thank you, I like it very much.


    Kong Hou. Huan Zhong smiled as he jumped off the crane and walked next to Kong Hou.


    He nced at the wood box in her hand and then smiled at Gui Ling.


    Gui Ling almost couldnt help but take a step back. This was not because he was cowardly but because Spirit Master Zhong Xis gaze was terrifyingly calm.


    He was clearly smiling but without the least trace of joy.

 Chapter 143 - Wait For You To Return

    Shishu, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, this junior bids farewell. Cold spread from his feet to his head. Gui Ling bowed and turned to leave.


    Huan Zhong held Kong Hous hand as they walked down the mountain. On the sides of the path, flowers and grasses grew and the dew on the leaves reflected light. He looked down at the box in Kong Hous hand, the corners of his lips rising. Your Splendid Cloud Sect juniors are very goodso young but already knowing to buy gifts for their elders.


    This childs personality is too stuffy. He has to y more with his fellow disciples. Kong Hou opened the wood box and held the hairpin by her hair. Is it good-looking?


    The hairpin is good. Huan Zhong looked closely. But slightly antiquated and makes you seem a few years older.


    Really? Kong Hou put the phoenix hairpin back into the box. This was Sky Sects new product. It had fine patterns and was very popr with female cultivators.


    Common things are not worthy of you. Huan Zhong took out a pearl hairpin from his storage ring. Your man is skilled at forging. You do not need to use such ordinary things.


    Hearing your man, Kong Hous face flushed pink. Huan Zhong was growing more shameless after being with her.


    Huan Zhong looked at the pearl hairpin in her hair and smiled warmly.


    I told Master about us. Kong Hou put the wood box into the storage ring. While Huan Zhong said the phoenix hairpin was not good-looking, this was from her junior and she had to treasure that.


    Huan Zhong stilled slightly. His voice grew hoarse. Did you not say we have to temporarily keep it a secret?


    I changed my mind. Kong Houughed. She swung Huan Zhongs arm. You are so good, I do not bear to slight you. Her smile became teasing. I cannot have the great Spirit Master Zhong Xi follow me without a status.


    Huan Zhong stilled. He bent down and buried his face in Kong Hous shoulder. You gave me status. You have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life.


    Kong Hou patted his waist. Yes, yes, I will be responsible.


    Heng Yan, who wasing with his disciple to find Wang Tong, looked at Wu Chuan. Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Kong Hou are usually like this?


    Wu Chuan looked down. Master, this disciple is a gentleman. Why would I stare at lovers?


    Heng Yan sighed. He hadnt expected the aloof Spirit Master Zhong Xi to be privately like this. People could not be judged by their appearances. Even the strongest sword cultivator had their gentle side?


    ##


    The people of Splendid Cloud Sect quickly found that Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi would always appear together. When Kong Hou went to the food hall to get delicious food, she would take two portions. These people who were always gossiping all knew that these two must have be a couple.


    That was Spirit Master Zhong Xi! The man rumored to have a heart of stone was conquered by a female cultivator of their sect.


    After a few days, everyone found that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was much easier to interact with than imagined. He would just be stern when helping Kong Hou Shishu teach them, but if a disciple had a question regarding cultivation, he would answer them.


    The only problem was if they wanted to find Spirit Master Zhong Xi, they first had to find Spirit Master Kong Hou. These two were inseparable and almost never apart.


    On Moon Perching Peak, Wang Tong nced at Heng Yan who was sitting opposite him. He poured a cup of tea. Sect Master Shixiong, you have a matter?


    I want to discuss Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi with you. Heng Yan took a cup of tea and raised an eyebrow. Shidi did not have many spirit stones in his wallet but he had such good tea.


    Zhong Xi and Kong Hou gave me this tea. The taste is eptable. Wang Tongzily changed his sitting posture.


    Hearing no dislike when Wang Tong mentioned Zhong Xi, Heng Yan was reassured. Sect Master Jin of Radiance Sect has recently sent a few flying message seals. He has intentions of having the two children hold a path union ceremony. What do you think?


    Wang Tong rubbed the teacup and didnt speak. In thest few days, he had received several flying message seals from Jin Yue as well. The messages were sincere and earnest. He frowned and sighed. What else can I do? My apprentice has kidnapped him into Splendid Cloud Sect. Should I let her y with the emotions of others and then turn around and leave?


    There was no regarding men as superior to women in the cultivation world. The one with higher cultivation had the power. Some male cultivators liked beauties and would have many beautiful women around them. Other female cultivators would have a house full of men to amuse them.


    He saw Spirit Master Zhong Xis feelings towards Kong Hou and noted them. But he had watched Kong Hou grow up. He did not quite bear to watch his precious apprentice get together with a male cultivator like this.


    Heng Yan heard Wang Tongs words and stilled. Why did it sound like Kong Hou was the one that was benefiting?


    I have no objections to the path union ceremony. This will depend on the two children. Wang Tong sighed and put the matter down. I do not know when these two children fell in love. When he had tested Zhong Xi back then, he had said that Kong Hou was his shimei.


    Hearing these words, Heng Yans hand trembled slightly. But as the sect master of Splendid Cloud Sect, he frequently cleaned up after his troublesome fellow disciples and grand disciples. He quickly disguised his emotions. Maybe its karma.


    Maybe. Wang Tong nodded and did not discuss more.


    ##


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong stayed for several months in Splendid Cloud Sect. When the leaves on the trees turned yellow and the autumn wind grew cold, Kong Hou bid farewell to her sect.


    Wang Tong learned she was going to visit Moon Star Sect and nodded minutely after a long silence.


    Master. Kong Hou took out a pouch of spirit stones from her storage ring and gave them to Wang Tong with a smile. This disciple honors you.


    All right, your master does not owe the sect spirit stones right now and does notck for them. Wang Tong refused.


    You have to ept them. Kong Hou shoved the stones into Wang Tongs arms. This disciple is leaving and nning to go to Wind Listening Valley with Huan Zhong. I want to find the other medicine ingredients for him.


    Go. Wang Tong epted the spirit stones and patted Kong Hous hair. The girl who had once been bullied to the point of tears finally grew up.


    He is your beloved. As a member of Splendid Cloud Sect, you should not easily fall in love, but if you do, you have to be responsible for him. Wang Tong smiled. Return soon.


    Yes. Kong Hou kowtowed.


    Go, go. Wang Tong smiled and waved his hand. When his little apprentice disappeared out the door, his smile faded.


    Each apprentice was like a young swallow that would leave one day. As a master, he had to learn to let go and to wait for them to return.


    Ding, ding.


    When Kong Hou stepped out the gates of Splendid Cloud Sect, the sound of bells once again sent her off. She stopped, looked back at the gates in the mist, and bowed.


    She jumped onto the flying talisman and flew away from Harmonious City until she could not hear the farewell bells of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    ##


    Moon Star Sect was very far from Splendid Cloud Sect. This ce had snow all year round like a world of ice. The closest major sect to Moon Star Sect was Blue Feather Sect, but these two sects had always been at peace and never disturbed each other.


    When Kong Hou and Huan Zhong reached Moon Star Sects mountain, they found many people standing outside the gates. She wanted to ask what was happening when a blue-robed female cultivator stopped her. Ah, Path Friend, Moon Star Sect is closed for a century. You will not see them now. If you want to ask them for a reading, line up and get a number. Come back in a century. If you cut in line, other path friends will beat you up.


    The blue-robed female cultivator looked at Zhong Xi who gave off no spirit energy. Her eyes were shocked. Path Friend, your boy toy is so beautiful.


    Kong Hou looked back at Huan Zhong andughed. Thank you, Path Friend, for telling me. He is not my boy toy, but my pathpanion.


    Apologies, apologies. My eyes are not good. The blue-robed female cultivator smiled and apologized. Inside, she sighed. As a cultivator, this person was enchanted by beauty and found a pathpanion without spirit energy. This was dying her cultivation.


    Beauty harmed.


    As she thought randomly, shouts came from the front. The blue-robed female looked up and saw two green-d envoys flying down from the mountain.


    These are Moon Star Sect apprentices!


    What happened for them to suddenly appear?


    The crowd had mostly terrified expressions and not much joy. Moon Star Sect was mysterious in their conduct and almost never changed from what they said. A few days ago they said that they would close their sect for a century. Now two apprentices appeared. Had something unexpected happened?


    The green-d envoysnded in front of Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. They bowed and said, Greetings to Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou. The sect master has sent us to wee you upon learning you havee to this humble sect.


    We are disturbing youapologies. Kong Hou returned the bow.


    Please. The green-d made a motion of invitation. Kong Hou and Huan Zhong exchanged a look before jumping onto their flying swords.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    That Celestial Kong Hou is the pentad spirit base genius of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, the green-robed female cultivator paled and felt as though she had walked past the gate of death. She said that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was Celestial Kong Hous boy toy. Spirit Master Zhong Xi was very generous to not have stabbed her to death.


    She would never again be so loquacious. Loquaciousness could kill people.


    ##


    Spirit Master, Celestial, the sect master is waiting for you at Star Mansion Hall. Please. The green-d envoy pushed open the gates engraved with the moon and stars before standing respectfully at the side.


    Kong Hou walked into the hall and almost couldnt control her shock. She had never seen such a scene. Themps inside the hall were bright, but all illumination talismans were positioned based on the paths of the stars. Many beautiful scenes were carved on the wallsof immortals at banquets, female immortals flying in the sky, and some scenes that she did not understand. With just a nce, she felt that there were many indescribable stories in these scenes.


    These scenes are all the immortals of Lingyou World who ascended. A pleasant male voice sounded as though it was far away but very close.


    Kong Hou focused and saw Wang Su sitting on a meditation mat.


    Wang Su was dressed in white robes and his hair hung loose around him. He was stunningly beautiful but in a way that did not allow people to muster any thought of profaneness.


    Junior Kong Hou greets Sect Master. Kong Hou respectfully bowed and so did Huan Zhong next to her.


    Please sit. Wang Su motioned for the pair to sit and poured two cups of tea for them. The Red Bird star is moving for you two. It appears that something auspicious is close. Congrattions.


    Thank you. Kong Hou covered her mouth and smiled.


    Huan Zhong looked at Wang Su and remained silent because he saw that Wang Sus gaze held no joy even as he spoke.


    The hall quieted. There was only the sound of Wang Su pouring tea. Wang Sus hand was white and almost unwrinkled like jade, so beautiful it was inhuman.


    Miss Kong Hous cultivation has advanced greatly after such a short time. Wang Su looked at Kong Hou with ck eyes. Why has Misse here?


    Sect Master is powerful to divine that the one who wants to see you is me and not Huan Zhong. Kong Hou smiled and she looked sideways at Huan Zhong. This junior has something to ask Sect Master for rification.


    Miss, please speak. Wang Sus face finally had a hint of a smile.


    After I entered the star mansion door, I passed a decade in there, and my cultivation advanced greatly. I will dream repeatedly of the star mansion door every night. Is this the lingering power of the star mansion door?


    You passed the test of the star mansion door and received all of its power. This is why you will continue to cultivate in your dreams. Wang Su had an expression of appreciation. This really was a person naturally suited to cultivation who was able to experience those hardships every night and not be affected at all in mind and energy.


    The things in the star mansion door were umted over time by the spirit energy of the sessive Moon Star Sect masters. It has limitless power, Wang Su said. Miss Kong Hou, do not worryit does not want to harm you.


    But Sect Master has not said if this kind of high speed exercise will affect the mental state of a cultivator. Huan Zhong put down the teacup. His expression was cold. What does your sect think Kong Hou isa cultivation machine?


    Spirit Master is too serious. The star mansion door will not choose a mediocre master. Only those that pass through its tests will receive its power inheritance. Wang Sus expression was calm. Miss Kong Hou is the fated one, and carries the hopes of Lingyou Worlds ascension. All of Moon Star Sect, as the protectors of Lingyou Worlds fate, will not do anything to harm Miss Kong Hou.


    What, what fated one? Kong Hou thought something was wrong with her hearing. Me?


    Yes. Wang Su nodded facing the shocked gaze of the young woman. He said, Miss Kong Hou is the only unexpected part in the fate of Lingyou World. You are also the only hope of Lingyou World. Your ascension is something that the entire Lingyou World is waiting for.


    Kong Hou felt that she was listening to an absurd story. She thought she was just an unconcerned observer, but in the end, she was the protagonist of the entire story. Sect Master, are you joking?


    Miss Kong Hou, this one never jokes.


    Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. She bit her lip and did not speak.


    There is no cultivator who doesnt want to ascend, Wang Su said. This one knew that Miss Kong Hou woulde, and prepared a gift for you.


    What? Kong Hou lifted her head.


    A small world. Wang Su waved his hand towards the jade wall in the east. The illumination talismans in the hall started to change positions. Spirit energy surged, and an enormous whirlpool appeared on the jade wall.


    The small world is filled with spirit energy and no disturbances. If you stay in there for a century, it will be just a decade on the outside. Wang Su stood up and looked with his beautiful but emotionless eyes at Kong Hou. Hong Yan fought with her life and managed to wound the evil lord. But he will return in a decade. If Miss is unwilling, this one will not demand.


    What did it mean when the evil lord came back in a decade with his hate? It meant that the entire cultivation world would sink into a war of orthodox and evil. Countless ordinary people would die. Low-ranking cultivators and nomad cultivators would also die.


    Kong Hou knew that Wang Su was not lying to her. She turned to look at Huan Zhong. May Huan Zhong go in with me?


    Wang Su shook his head. Only a person who is recognized by the star mansion door can enter this small world. Also, people who cultivate should avoid emotional shifts and frivolousness. If Spirit Master Zhong Xi entered with you, you would be unable to trulyprehend the path.


    Huan Zhong and I can perform universal paired cultivation


    Spirit Master Zhong Xis spirit tform is shattered, and his mental demon has not dissipated. If you do universal paired cultivation with him, it will dy your cultivation speed and be of no help to you. Wang Su said ruthlessly, He will only be a burden on you.


    Huan Zhong is not my burden. Kong Hou frowned. He tone grew displeased. Spirit Master, you overstep.


    Apologies. Wang Su did not understand matters of love. He saw Kong Hous displeasure and immediately apologized. This one did not use the right words.


    Kong Hou held Huan Zhongs hand. Apologies, I am just an ordinary female cultivator of Splendid Cloud Sect. I cannot carry the future of the entire cultivation world. She pulled Huan Zhong to stand. Farewell.


    Miss Kong Hou, my spirit energy can only open this small world once. If you leave today, you will never have another chance. Wang Su looked at Kong Hous back. He said calmly, If Miss had note to Moon Star Sect, this small world would never have opened, and I would never have mentioned this to you. But you came.


    This is fate


    Kong Hou stopped walking. She had seen just how powerful the evil lord was. If not for Spirit Master Hong Yan that day, she feared all of Radiance Sect would have died at his hands.


    If the orthodox sects were defeated, the people of Lingyou World, the people of the mortal world, all would be ughtered by the evil cultivators.


    Go. Huan Zhong released Kong Hous hand and said to her with a smile, I will wait here for you. When youe out, you will see me first.


    He was not willing to leave Kong Hou, not even for a minute. But he knew that if he apanied Kong Hou out of Moon Star Sect today, this matter would be a heart barrier for Kong Hou.


    But Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong with worry in her eyes. Huan Zhongs spirit tform was unstable. If she entered the small world to cultivate and Huan Zhong suddenly went mad, who could help him?


    This one does not know medicine, but can help Spirit Master Zhong Xi slightly. Wang Su looked at the two young cultivators gazing at each other. For some reason, he suddenly felt an unprecedented soft-heartedness. I will help Spirit Master Zhong Xi with his meridians, and I will even have Nine Phoenix Sect deliver the phoenix blood. I guarantee you that when youe out, the person standing in front of you will beplete and unharmed.


    You really can Kong Hou looked in surprise at Wang Su.


    I do not dare guarantee. Wang Su would not lie. But I will do my best.


    Thank you, Sect Master. Kong Hou looked up and forced out a smile. Huan Zhong, you have to take care of yourself. Most importantly, you cannot look at other female cultivators.


    Yes. I wont look at anyone else, I wont go anywhere. Huan Zhong kissed her brow. I will wait here for you until youe out.


    Trantor Ramblings: This chapter feels so long

 Chapter 144 - Get Married

    Wang Su gave Kong Hou several talismans that aided cultivation, which Kong Hou epted silently.


    When I opened the door to the small world, you already wanted this, but you pretended to be unwilling so I would promise to heal Spirit Master Zhong Xi? Wang Su used spirit energy to light up the stars on the gates to the small world.


    Kong Hou put the talismans in her storage ring. She turned to look at Huan Zhong who was outside the teleportation formation. She smiled and didnt speak.


    Wang Suughed ambiguously. He had forgotten in his urgency that while disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect were usually carefree, they never retreated when danger came. Lingyou World had many beings. Splendid Cloud Sect cared about following their hearts, their virtues and kindness. People who would ignore the beings of the world just for momentary pleasure would not be members of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Thest star lit up. Wang Su took several steps back to walk out of the teleportation formation. He bowed deeply to Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou turned back to look past Wang Su towards Huan Zhong. Their gazes met, and though they did not speak, this surpassed a thousand words.


    Wang Su looked back. Seeing Spirit Master Zhong Xi who was smiling, he hesitated from immediately activating the teleportation. Then he moved his spirit energy.


    In this instant, the formation shone with light as though it was the noon sun. Wang Su couldnt help but close his eyes.


    Huan Zhong watched as Kong Hous figure disappeared in the light. The light dimmed, the teleportation formation disappeared, and so did Kong Hou. The hall became silent again.


    Huan Zhong looked at Wang Su and turned to walk outside.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi, please stay. Wang Su called to Huan Zhong. Is Spirit Master willing to y a match with this one?


    Huan Zhong looked expressionlessly at Wang Su. No need.


    Spirit Master is angry at me for having Miss Kong Hou enter the small world to cultivate? Wang Su said. We cultivators have long lives. What is a short decade to our long longevity?


    It is a decade to me but a lonely century for her. Huan Zhong put his hands behind his back. His voice was cold. This one admires Sect Master Wang Su for caring about the cultivation world. But Kong Hou should not be carrying the hope of the entire world by herself.


    Wang Su did not argue with his words. He said, If Spirit Master doesnt mind, walk with me.


    Huan Zhong looked at the entrance to the small world which had turned back into a wall. He did not refuse Wang Sus invitation.


    The mountain peak of Moon Star Sect was so tall that it had snow all year around. Nothing ever grew here. The disciples here were like the frozen ground underneath their feetcold, hard and emotionless.


    The Moon Star Sect had seven main buildings, each of them set up ording to the seven star mansion.


    This is our Library Tower. It has records of Lingyou Worlds history. Wang Su pushed open the door. Inside were jade scrolls that stretched out of view, stacked on the dark heavy wooden shelves inyers. Each jade scroll is one year. Maybe even you do not remember many of the matters you were involved in, but they are recorded in the jade scrolls of Moon Star Sect.


    There were a dozen disciples moving around the shelves as they arranged the jade scrolls without tiredness or boredom.


    Wang Su beckoned and several jade scrollsnded in his hands. He held the jade scrolls to Huan Zhong. Several years ago, Sect Master Jin of your honored sect wrote a letter asking about medicine. I did not reply because I was in seclusion. There are records here regarding the medicine. Take them.


    Huan Zhong looked at the jade scrolls and did not ept them. You do not want me and Kong Hou to be together. Why will you go against the heavens and save me?


    Before I saw you, I wanted to split you apart, Wang Su said straightforwardly. I thought there was no love in the world that cannot fade with time.


    Huan Zhong frowned and did not speak.


    I saw Miss Kong Hous gaze when she looked at you. Wang Su showed an expression of puzzlement. I do not understand emotions but I felt something from that gaze. It was like hope or life force. If I separated you, would that thing in her gaze disappear?


    Huan Zhong took the jade scrolls from Wang Sus hand silently.


    Seeing Huan Zhong ept, Wang Su nodded and led him to another ce.


    This hall was enormous but especially simple. Inside were rows of life tokens. These life tokens were all dim, showing that the masters of these life tokens had already passed away.


    Wang Su lit a stick of incense and put it into the pot. He turned and saw Huan Zhong ignite a stick of incense as well before bowing towards the tokens. His expression gentled. Spirit Master is much gentler than a hundred years ago.


    If this was Spirit Master Zhong Xi of the past, he would only stand there expressionlessly and not pay respects with incense.


    People will change. Huan Zhong put the incense into the pot before retreating back to Wang Sus side.


    The past sect masters of Moon Star Sect have been called ruthless and unjust by many people. Wang Su looked up at the life tokens. Of course, I am one of them.


    Huan Zhong nced at him and did not speak.


    For Moon Star Sect, the hate or affection of others are not important. We are born with the responsibility of protecting the peace of the cultivation world and to decrease the deaths. Wang Sus expression was calm. If we can save ten good people by sacrificing ten evil people, we will do it. If we have to sacrifice one good person to save ten thousand good people, we will also do it. And if we can sacrifice a thousand evil people to save a good person, we would still do it.


    Huan Zhong said, Then what did the sacrificed good person do wrong?


    He is not wrong. The people in the wrong are us, cold-blooded and ruthless. Wang Su said coolly, Even if the ten thousand good people hate us, and the sacrificed good person hates us, we will not change our way of conduct.


    Even if the good person being sacrificed is ourselves, we will still persist in this choice. Wang Su walked out of the hall. The wind swept up his long robes. Spirit Master Zhong Xi, I promised Miss Kong Hou that I will do my best to heal you. I will not break my promise. Please follow me.


    The evil lords name is Jiu Su, Sect Masters name is Wang Su. Is this a coincidence? Zhong Xi walked out of the hall and calmly asked.


    No. Wang Sus icy face showed no change in expression. He was once the twenty-third generation male sect disciple of Moon Star Sect, but he was not willing to stay in the cold Moon Star Sect. He failed in attempting to steal the secret treasure of the sect and fled towards the evil cultivator world. He became the evil lord, and also stirred the war between orthodox sects and evil cultivators.


    In the battle between orthodox and evil, countless people had died. The evil lords survival was unknown. No one had expected such a past.


    The sect treasure he wanted to steal was the star disk that numerous sect masters built with their spirit energy. Maybe even he never expected that the secret treasure he had no chance to obtain would be the talisman Hong Yan wounded him with. Wang Su looked up at the falling snow. Back then, his ambitions were exposed because he failed to steal the star disk. Now, he has been severely injured by the star disk. Maybe this is his fate.


    Your honored sect is the strongest divination sect in the world. Why can you not divine his fate?


    People like us who listen to the heavens cannot divine paths of those who are blessed by the heavens. Wang Su turned to look at Huan Zhong, his eyes full of emotion. Jiu Sus fate is like this, Miss Kong Hous fate is also like this, and even your fate is blurry.


    The heavens did not separate good and evil. In its eyes, all beings were equal. If the evil cultivators managed to obtain the chance for ascension, the cultivation world would be burned to the ground unless the next child of fate stole back the opportunity for the orthodox side.


    So they were not fighting the evil cultivators merely for the ascension opportunity, but more for the survival of themon people.


    They had no choice but this.


    After this conversation, Huan Zhong and Wang Su never mentioned anything about opportunities again.


    ##


    The first year he stayed in Moon Star Sect, Huan Zhong received a flying message seal from his master asking him when he would be pathpanion with Kong Hou. He looked at the flying message seal for a long time before writing back ten years.


    The second year at Moon Star Sect, Huan Zhong started to write letters to Splendid Cloud Sect. He thought that Splendid Cloud Sect would me him for not stopping Kong Hou, but he received all kinds of desserts from Splendid Cloud Sect. Splendid Cloud Sect said that Moon Star Sect did not care about what they ate. They would send him delicious and novel things each month. They did not lie to him. In all the months afterwards, they mailed him new things. Sometimes, it was pastries, sometimes dried meat, or dishes that were held in preservation talismans.


    Maybe he interacted too much with Splendid Cloud Sect. Even Wang Su, who did not have much emotion, couldnt help but ask him if he had betrayed Radiance Sect and was joining Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The third year at Moon Star Sect, Nine Phoenix Sect suddenly sent someone with a jade bottle filled with two drops of precious phoenix blood. But they stillcked four ingredients. Fire Lotus Stamen, thousand year Metamorphosis Grass, Cloud Seeking branch, dragon blood.


    People on the southern side of the Unforeseeable Sea said they had seen a dragon appear. The fire lotus stamen and metamorphosis grass were in Wind Listening Valley. Only the cloud seeking branch had no clues at all. Radiance Sect had sent someone to the Unforeseeable Sea who searched for three years without seeing a trace of the dragon.


    The fifth year at Moon Star Sect, Wang Su invited two of the most famous healers of the cultivation world, Old Man Nameless and Peak Master Qing Yuan of Splendid Cloud Sect. The two old men, almost a thousand years old, often fought fiercely because of this ancient recipe and would throw medicine cauldrons at each other.


    Old Man Nameless looked down on Qing Yuan for cleaning and bathing himself in incense each time before making pills. Qing Yuan was irritated by Old Man Nameless who always appeared to think himself the best. The two fought over and over. In the sixth year, they managed to find the thousand year metamorphosis grass. It was not Radiance Sect that found it. Cool Breeze Sect had someone deliver it.


    The thousand year metamorphosis grass was extremely valuable. Cool Breeze Sect and Radiance Sect had a great conflict due to the question of whether they should iy their swords with precious stones. Cool Breeze Sect felt they were very generous that they were willing to give metamorphosis grass to Splendid Cloud Sect who in turn gave it to Huan Zhong. After this, whenever they saw disciples of Radiance Sect, they would show off their magnificent swords.


    Not long after, the news came that Cool Breeze Sect had joined Splendid Cloud Sect. The female disciples of the two sects would frequently gather together to discuss what stones were best looking, which dress suited their swords. They seemed to be one family, and the cultivation world enjoyed many spectacles.


    Some people were curious where Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi had gone. They wondered why they had not seen the pair for several years. But cultivators would sometimes spend decades in seclusion, so no one pursued this topic.


    Here again? Qing Yuan walked to the doors of the hall and saw Huan Zhong sitting on the meditation mat and drinking tea. He threw the porcin bottle to Huan Zhong. One pill a day, do not miss a day.


    Thank you, Qing Yuan Shishu. Huan Zhong received the bottle, and put a pill into his mouth in front of Qing Yuan.


    Seeing Huan Zhong trust the pills he made, Qing Yuan did not mind that the other shamelessly called him Shishu. He walked next to Huan Zhong to sit and poured himself a cup of tea. You sit here day in and year out. Kong Hou cannot see you. Why?


    She cannot see, but maybe she can feel. Huan Zhong looked at the star paths on the jade wall. I am just waiting for ten years, but she will stay there alone for a century.


    Qing Yuan rubbed his nose. From the perspective of cultivation, Kong Hou had benefited. Cultivating in the small world filled with spirit energy, she would advance quickly. Moon Star Sect spent so much to open the door to the small world, but it was a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect who benefited. He was too embarrassed to say anything about this matter.


    Qing Yuans thoughts about being the fated one were very casual. Since Kong Hou was already the fated one, she would have to face the evil cultivator whether she cultivated or not. So it was better to take the opportunity to cultivatemaybe the chance of victory would increase.


    Seeing Huan Zhong like this, he sighed and said, Kong Hou wille out in four years. You will sit here for four years?


    Huan Zhong did not speak. But from his expression, Qing Yuan knew that the other might really want to wait here for four years. He took a sip of tea and changed the topic. There is news of the fire lotus stamen. Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect have gone to Wind Listening Valley together to search. There should not be a problem.


    Thank you. Huan Zhong stood and bowed to Qing Yuan. This junior is useless to have everyone worry.


    So young and you have Mind Dividing Stage cultivation. If you really are useless, then I, this old man, should kill myself. Qing Yuan, who had just reached Projection Stage, waved his hand. No need for these courtesies. You are Kong Hous future pathpanion. Then you are a junior of Splendid Cloud Sect. Finding medicines for juniors is something we elders should do. No need for thanks.


    He only worried that, if Spirit Master Zhong Xi ended up residing frequently in Splendid Cloud Sect, would other people misunderstand and think that Splendid Cloud Sect used a scheme of a beauty to kidnap Radiance Sects most promising disciple?


    The eighth year of Huan Zhongs stay at Moon Star Sect, with thebined efforts of Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect, they finally found fire lotus stamen in Wind Listening Valley. But they could not find dragon blood and the cloud seeking tree, as though these two things did not exist in the world.


    While the ingredients were not all collected, Huan Zhong had recovered hisplete cultivation under the treatment of Wang Su, Old Man Nameless and Qing Yuan. His spirit tform had grown stronger, but the crack in the middle would not heal no matter what.


    Facing the trios increasingly worried expressions, Huan Zhong was at ease.


    I am already in Mind Dividing Stage. Even if my cultivation cannot advance, I will live at least another seven centuries. With Kong Hous talents, she would have ascended long before seven centuries passed. Huan Zhong smiled. I will be able to apany her to her ascension. This is very good.


    Wang Su nodded. You are right. Eight centuries is enough for a mortal to reincarnate multiple times.


    Old Man Nameless looked sideways at Wang Su. A sect master without emotion would not understand how lovers would feel that ten thousand years together was still too short.


    Huan Zhong smiled upon hearing this. Yes.


    But this smile was distant and did not reach his eyes. He was not willing to separate from Kong Hou. He was greatly unwilling. But as Kong Hou was willing to endure a century of loneliness for the people of the world, he suddenly realized something. If he could not see through this and he developed a mental demon, then he and Kong Hou would not have even eight centuries together.


    Encountering Kong Hou in this life was the happiest ident of his life.


    Qing Yuan looked at Huan Zhong. A long timeter, he said, When Kong Houes out, I will persuade Second Shixiong to hold a path union ceremony as soon as possible. Do you feel it is better to have the path union ceremony at Splendid Cloud Sect or at Radiance Sect?


    Huan Zhong smiled like a flower blooming. The path friends of the cultivation world like Splendid Cloud Sects food. I fear I will have to trouble Elders with the path union ceremony.


    Qing Yuan caressed his beard, nodded and said, No problem, no problem. However, Splendid Cloud Sect has not held a path union ceremony for several centuries. We have to invite your honored sect to worry as well.


    Old Man Nameless raised his eyebrows. He had not expected the famed Spirit Master Zhong Xi was willing to hold the path union ceremony for Celestial Kong Hou. But from Splendid Cloud Sects words, they did not n to keep Spirit Master Zhong Xi in the sect but have the two juniors belong to both sects.


    As expected of Splendid Cloud Sect who ate and had fun, but could stand in the cultivation world for many years. They could make sure their juniors did not part from them and Radiance Sect did not feel hostility. Who said this sect was casual in their conduct?


    They clearly had deep meaning in their actions and should not be underestimated.


    The tenth year Huan Zhong was at Moon Star Sect, they still hadnt found dragon blood and cloud seeking branch. Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sect had finished preparing all the items needed for the path union ceremony. Jin Yue even shamelessly sent a flying message seal to Wang Su to ask him to divine an auspicious day.


    Wang Su expressionlessly read Jin Yues flying message seal. His face grew stiffer. Did Jin Yue not know he was only concerned with Miss Kong Hous cultivation? He would have him divine an auspicious day like this?


    Wang Su stared at the flying message seal for two hours. Then he stood up and walked to Star Mansion Hall. He saw Huan Zhong sitting there peacefully and summoned his lifebond talisman.


    He was not a soft-hearted person. He just had nothing to do right now, and was just making a reading in passing.


    In any case it was not a major matter.


    Wang Su stared at the results of the divination for a long time. The best day of this year was the eighth of next month? But Miss Kong Hou was in the small world. He did not know when she woulde out and if this day could be used.


    He picked up his divinatory diagram. Just as he was about to re-divine the day, Star Mansion Hall shook violently. The snow on the mountain peaks shook and went flying. This was a sign of great power.


    He put away his diagrams. Wang Su expressionlessly walked out. It appeared he had no need to make another reading. Such amon matter was not worthy of him divining again.


    In Star Mansion Hall, Huan Zhong stood up and looked at the shining jade wall.


    After a while, the star patterns on the jade wall started to spin furiously. As spirit energy grew more concentrated, cracks slowly appeared on the jade wall. Soon, the jade wall finally cracked into pieces under the pressure.


    The moment the jade wall cracked, the red-robed young girl was ruthlessly thrown out.


    Huan Zhong hurriedly reached to hold her securely in his arms.


    Huan Zhong. The young girl hugged his neck. Her smile was bright. Ive returned. Lets go back to the sect and get married.


    All right. In Huan Zhongs eyes everything except the person in his arms disappeared.


    Trantor Ramblings: Training montage chapter except we see everything except the actual training.

 Chapter 145 - We Really Have Karma

    Kong Hou was a person who liked liveliness, so she would frequently go shopping with her fellow disciples and have fun. People who had never stayed in the imperial pce of the mortal world did not know how fearsome loneliness was.


    Surrounded by the heavy pce walls, no one would speak of their own ord to you, no one would y with you. The people of the pce did not look at her like she was alive, but as though she was a moving tool. People who lived in such an environment for a long time would fear returning to such an environment after leaving.


    Kong Hou though she would be afraid when shended in the small world. But looking at the boundless blue sky and vibrant grass, she felt no terror. Maybe she was more used to withstanding loneliness after the decade in the star mansion door. Maybe it was because she knew Huan Zhong was waiting for her. While the two of them were in different worlds, she believed if something happened to her, Huan Zhong would open the passage to the small world and charge in to save her.


    Those that were favored were fearless. Kong Hou knew she was favored by Huan Zhong.


    In the first twenty years, Kong Hou thought back countless times to her life and the people she had met . In the end, she thought about the moment that Master took her out of the pce, and when Huan Zhong let go of her hand and let her enter this small world.


    Master had saved her from a life with no freedom.


    Huan Zhong had redeemed her heart that wanted to do something for the people.


    Master gave her love. Huan Zhong gave her love. Her fellow disciples gave her love. Even the vegetables and fruits the people of Harmonious City gave her were love. Almost all the beauty in her life came from the cultivation world. She did not want them harmed by the evil cultivators and dying.


    She loved Huan Zhong, loved all people in the sect, and the adorable people of Harmonious City.


    This kind of feeling should not be small-minded. She would not choose one person and abandon the other.


    She was not the red-robed woman, she was not Queen Qing Luo, and she wasnt Hong Yan. Each person had different encounters, different feelings, and different oues. She did not want to copy the ending of other people and put it on herself. That would restrain her feelings, fate and even her soul.


    There were no people who were exactly the same, and no path that did not change.


    From Mind Manifestation to Projection Stage, Kong Hou spent twenty years. From Projection to Mind Dividing, Kong Hou spent sixty years. In these sixty years, she started to miss Huan Zhong, the sect, and the food in the food hall. How many new dishes would the food hall and Five vors Manor have created by the time she got out?


    The more she missed, the more clear-minded Kong Hou became. If she wanted all this beauty to continue, she had to constantly grow stronger to protect everything.


    Determination, courage, like, love, persistence, protection. These were the things Kong Houprehended on her path of cultivation. These were the things Splendid Cloud Sect wanted their disciples to understand.


    In thest twenty years, she wildly absorbed the spirit energy from the small world. Her body was a bottomless pit that never became full. During the ny-fifth year, the small world threw her out early in disdain.


    The moment she saw Huan Zhong, Kong Hou did not care whether her clothing was beautiful, whether her hair was made up. She reached out around his neck. She had imagined hundreds of times when she and Huan Zhong would be pathpanions. She could not help herself when she saw him.


    The eighth of next month is a good day. You can get married. Wang Su looked at the cracked jade wall. His cold face grew colder. Moon Star Sect is remote and coldwe will not keep you.


    Kong Hou secretly used spirit energy to explore Huan Zhongs meridians. His meridians were strong, and his spirit tform had healed to having only a small crack in the middle. She jumped out of Huan Zhongs arms as though nothing had happened. Thank you, Sect Master.


    No need. Wang Sus gazended on the pair. Then he looked away and walked out of the hall. His voice passed back. It would be better if you are not angry at me in the future.


    Is he driving us away? Kong Hou brushed her hair past her ear. She turned and looked at Huan Zhong with a smile. Did you miss me?


    I did. Huan Zhong smiled. Kong Hou could easily release and retract her spirit energy. At a nce, her cultivation was lower than when she entered the small world. But Huan Zhong knew this was a state of returning to the essentials.


    I also missed you. The world was so boringno people, and nothing living except the flowers and trees. Kong Hou put her hands up in a signal for ten. I thought of you at least ten times a day in theter decades. I even thought countless times about what clothing and head ornaments I would wear when we hold our path union ceremony.


    I will make the magic robe and ornaments you want to wear. Huan Zhongughed. Kong Hous eyes were clear and nimble. She had not changed much in the century in the small world.


    The two had not met for many years, but they did not seem to have ever separated with their great feelings. Kong Hou went on tiptoes to kiss his cheek. She smiled as though she had gained a great benefit. Sect Master Wang Su said that the eighth of next month is a good day. He would not lie to us. What is todays date?


    Today is the first.


    Ah Kong Hou said in disappointment, We will have to wait more than a month for our path union ceremony?


    Cough, cough. Qing Yuan coughed and walked into the hall. A month is perfect. The two sects will have time to prepare invitations for guests.


    Qing Yuan Shishu, howe you are here? Kong Hou was surprised when she saw Qing Yuan.


    Qing Yuan narrated how he had spent these years in Moon Star Sect, and the fact that they had not yet found two medicine ingredients. Kong Hou grabbed Huan Zhongs hand after hearing this. She took out the delicious food Splendid Cloud Sect mailed him from his storage ring and sat down to eat. I am so hungry.


    A person who liked good food did not eat good food for a century in order to cultivate. What spirit was thisgreat, fearless, and selfless spirit for the beauty of the cultivation world.


    Looking at Kong Hous eating, Qing Yuan turned his head. It seemed that Spirit Master Zhong Xi was truly in love with Kong Hou. Otherwise, how could he still look so lovingly at her? He, her shishu did not want to look.


    Huan Zhong crouched next to her and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, his gaze gentle.


    Since there is still a month, then lets go to Unforeseeable Sea. Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. I have such good luck. Maybe I can find what Radiance Sect was unable to find.


    Qing Yuan:


    How had such an inexplicable confidence formed?


    No Kong Hou interrupted before Huan Zhong could refuse.


    Huan Zhong, youve changed. You were not like this before. In the past, no matter what I said, you would let me. Now you do not agree to a trip to Unforeseeable Sea. Kong Hou took the opportunity to caress Huan Zhongs face. She said in mock sternness, Do you have another woman outside?


    Qing Yuan:


    He really did not understand young people in love. He was old.


    No. Huan Zhongughed. But the path union ceremony is soon. Dont you want beautiful clothing and ornaments?


    Qiu Shuang Grand Shishu is there. She will forge the most beautiful clothing for us. Kong Hou held Huan Zhongs hand. When we be pathpanions, you will have to forge countless clothing for me. Be generous this time, and leave it to the elders.


    All right. Huan Zhong didnt know whether tough or cry at Kong Hous reasoning. But Kong Hou was correct. He could not help but alwaysply with her wishes.


    Seeing the two young people deciding to go to Unforeseeable Sea, Qing Yuan did not stop them but gave them many pill medicines. These pills were all very valuable and rare.


    Go early, return early. Qing Yuan said, When you return, we will have prepared the hall and the clothing for you. Do not worry. When you go to the sea, buy more seafood. The sect likes to eat them, and they are cheaper to buy by the sea.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. I will definitely buy more.


    The emotions at the separation disappeared into buying cheap seafood. Huan Zhong couldnt help but think that this was Splendid Cloud Sects most magical ability. Any topic would turn to eating and having fun in the end.


    They left Moon Star Sect. Many people were still lining up at the bottom of the mountain. Lin Hu drove the carriage and was waiting for them by the road. He waved at them when he saw them.


    Master, Miss Kong Hou. Lin Hu noticed that Kong Hous cultivation had returned to its true state. But he did not ask any questions and jumped off the carriage. Return to Splendid Cloud Sect or Radiance Sect?


    No, to Unforeseeable Sea. Huan Zhong held Kong Hous hand and boarded the carriage.


    Lin Hus expression changed slightly. He nodded. All right.


    Radiance Sects disciples had searched for a decade in Unforeseeable Sea and didnt find even the shadow of a dragon. But they had heard the legends the local fishermen told. But the stories of the fishermen were all different. Some said the dragon was golden, others blue, and some said red. It was like they had imagined it all.


    The horses whinnied and pulled the carriage into the sky. Kong Hou held the small tree on the table. From when she had taken these small trees out of the secret realm and nted them in the pots, they did not seem to have grown much. The sprout, which had suddenly appeared at the start, had grown into a small tree branch.


    She poured a half bottle of spirit liquid. Kong Hou put them back on the table and ignored it. She and Huan Zhong had been apart for many years. She had too many things she wanted to say.


    I wonder what dresses are in fashion now?


    Miss Kong Hou, please do not worry. I have carried out Masters order and bought the dresses in fashion each year.


    Kong Hou buried her head against Huan Zhongs chest andughed. Huan Zhong, you are the best man in the world.


    Huan Zhong put a hand around her waist and said, If I am not the best man in the world, I do not qualify to be suited to you, who is the best.


    So we are a perfect match. Kong Hou pointed at the sky. A match in heaven. Then she pointed at the ground. Created by the earth.


    Lin Hu shook his head from where he sat outside. Hemented inside, speaking from the point of shamelessness, these two were a perfect match. Who said that women had rich imaginations? Men were the same? Before Master met Miss Kong Hou, who would have thought he would be so shameless?


    Has Talented Author produced new books in this decade? Has Elder Lin bought them for me?


    No. Huan Zhong blinked. Maybe Talented Author has been in seclusion, so he did not produce new books. Do not worry, when his novels are published, I will go buy them with you.


    All right. Kong Hou felt some disappointment, but Huan Zhongs embrace was warm andfortable and she did not want to leave. She fell into sleep quickly. She had been unable to rx in these years of constant cultivation day and night. She now put everything down, and her body and mind were in their most rxed state.


    The bells hanging on the carriage chimed in the wind. Huan Zhong looked at the young woman sleeping in his arms, and shook his head with a smile and a sigh. He waved his hand and used spirit energy to stop the chiming.


    Seeing no more sounding out of the carriage, Lin Hu leaned against the wall and remained silent. He had stayed for ten years in Moon Star Sect. His spirit energy could be used as normal and even his cultivation had recovered.


    As a person who could listen to the heavens, Wang Su had almost no ordinary emotions. But to heal Master, Wang Su went personally to Nine Phoenix Sect, and had them agree to give two drops of phoenix blood. In the entire cultivation world, no one other than the master of Moon Star Sect could make Nine Phoenix Sect willingly give out such a precious thing.


    ##


    The flying horses that ate spirit grass were fast. In less than two days, they flew to a small city in the south of Unforeseeable Sea. Kong Hou slept for two days and nights. She lifted the carriage window curtain and looked out. The sea surface was calm, and there were children picking crabs and other things up on the beach.


    People were drying fish ands on the t ground in the distance. Kong Hou could even smell the sea.


    The carriagended beside slightly run-down city gates. Flying horses were rare and attracted the attention of many children. The adults seemed to fear the children would anger them. They bowed and quickly carried the children away.


    These ordinary people seem to fear us? Kong Hou looked at the terrified and timid gazes of the surrounding people and felt puzzled. In the towns she had visited before, the people were respectful of the cultivation world, but they were not afraid like this.


    The small town here was run-down, the walls pitted, and some ces were even gone. Lin Hu realized something was wrong. He used a spell to conceal the carriage. The trio walked to the gates.


    Compared to the run-down gates, the gate guard was spirited. He did not wear armor, but a blue robe embroidered with strange patterns. When he saw the trio arrive, his eyes lit up, and he held up a hand to block their path.


    Five spirit stones for men, three for women.


    The guard had a proud attitude, and his gaze lingered on Kong Hous face. He didnt know where this ignorant husband and wife came from that they dared toe here without any cultivation. This ce was thin in spirit energy, and the life hard. A cultivator might pass by every few decades. Their Gold Dragon Hall was the only cultivation sect here. Here, they were king; they were the heavens.


    This husband and wife did not have any cultivation, but they were dressed very well. Letting such fat fish go would go against his principles.


    I only fear those with money in their life have no life to spend it A man in a cloak hummed a song idly.


    The guard red in displeasure at the man, his face vicious.


    Salted Fish Uncle? Kong Hou felt she had great karma with this uncle that sold salted fish. Otherwise, why would she always encounter him even in a remote and run-down town like this?


    Trantor Ramblings: The author is evil by dying the marriage ceremony.

 Chapter 146 - Dragon?

    The man took off his cloak and looked sideways at Kong Hou. Young girl, you really dont know how to speak.


    Apologies, apologies. Kong Hou smiled obediently and said apologetically, Uncle who sells salted fish, why are you here?


    I catch fish and sell fish. If I do not stay near the sea, where will I go? Uncle Salted Fish put his cloak on his belt and stepped forward, the cloak banging around his knees. He looked out of the corner of his eye at Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. Tell me, why are you here?


    We heard that the Unforeseeable Sea has legends of dragons, so we came to take a look. Kong Hou looked brightly at Uncle Salted Fish. Uncle, you frequently catch fish on the seahave you seen a dragon?


    Dragon? Salted Fish sneered. No.


    Why are you standing at the gates for? If you want to enter, enter; do not block the path. The guard impatiently scolded. Our hall master is a Core Formation forebear. If you dy any longer, careful that our forebear will take care of you.


    Core Formation forebear? Kong Hou looked sarcastically at the vicious guard. When did a mere Core Formation be so shameless they make people call them forebear?


    The guard erupted in anger. He thought that Kong Hous words were the biggest insult to the hall master, and he pulled out his sword. I think you want to die.


    The people in the surroundings saw this and fled in fear. Those that were less brave even knelt down.


    Kong Hou originally had a yful attitude, but when she saw how frightened the ordinary people were, she guessed that the local cultivation sect must have bullied the ordinary people greatly. Otherwise, people would not react like this.


    She thought of the people of Harmonious City. They dared to call greetings, and never retreated when they watched cultivators. Finding an ideal ce to spectate was an instinct of all Harmonious City people.


    What was the use in a cultivator who treated ordinary people inhumanely because they had cultivation?!


    Kong Hou went to kick the guard without even thinking. The guard felt that he was hit by a big hammer. He flew through the air and smashed into the cultivators who hade over due to the noise.


    The two cultivators with Energy Refinement cultivation could not withstand a kick from a Mind Dividing cultivator. The two of themy unconscious on the ground.


    Mi-Miss. An old person with white hair and a wrinkled face walked over, his back hunched. Flee quickly. The hall master of Gold Dragon Hall is vicious and lusty. You are so handsome. If he finds you, what will happen? After saything this, she saw people from Gold Dragon Hall running over. She quickly covered her face and ran away, afraid to stay.


    When cats are away, the mice will y. Kong Hou rolled up her sleeves and propped a hand on her hip. Who cares if hes a gold dragon or silver dragon? This sister has a good thing happening soon and should not see blood. I can only beat them half to death and tie them up for the ten major sects.


    Uncle Salted Fish nced at Kong Hous exposed white and tender arms, and the two men behind her who stepped back to give her more space. He sat down against the wall and took out a carrot to chew on.


    Huan Zhong nced at him and moved five steps sideways. This position would be able to stop Uncle Salted Fish from suddenly attacking Kong Hou. His steps were casual, as though he was just walking by.


    Lin Hu noticed Huan Zhongs movement. He couldnt resist but look at the man by the wall. This mans footsteps were strong, but he looked like a healthy ordinary person and not a cultivator. But normal cultivators would not be so calm, even if they were unafraid, when they saw cultivators fight. He did not fear being affected by spells or spirit energy, as though this had nothing to do with him.


    He appeared ordinary but was actually strange in all respects.


    The people of Gold Dragon Hall hurried to the city gates and saw their fellow lying on the ground. They shouted angrily, Who is so rude to harm a disciple of Gold Dragon Hall?


    Gold Dragon Hall had been here for over a hundred years. No other cultivators came to this town, and they were used to living high above the others and forgot that there were many powerful cultivators in other ces that could destroy Gold Dragon Hall with a flip of their hand.


    As a cultivator, you should protect your people, and not bully them. Kong Hou looked at the proud Gold Dragon Hall cultivators. The disciples of the ten sects are stronger than you, and so are their sects, but they are gentler in their conduct.


    The cultivators from Gold Dragon Hall heard Kong Hous words andughed out loud. Young Miss, you try to frighten us with the ten major sects? The ten major sects are all in ces with richnds and spirit energy. How would they know of a poor ce like this? There is no use in scaring us with the ten major sects. We have cultivated hard for many years for satin and brocade, beauty and delicious food. These ordinary people are born low. Their fates are bad to have be our servants. me them for being unable to cultivate. Thew of the world is the strong eat the weak. Little Beauty, rather than sympathize with these lowly ordinary people, if you follow me, I will make sure you will always have your beauty. Your little boy toy is pretty, but in a decade or two, he will be an old man


    You are wrongeven in two decades, he will be a good-looking old man. Not like you wastrels. Even if you live centuries, you have never looked good. Kong Hou took off her hairpin. It turned into the Water Frost Sword. She lifted her chin. But you said something correct just now. The strong eat the weak.


    What was the result of a group of Energy Refinement cultivators facing a Mind Dividing cultivator?


    These cultivators wore brocade but it was ordinary clothing without any defensive abilities. Kong Hou beat them into the ground with three blows. She kicked the ugly cultivator who called Huan Zhong a boy toy. Is bullying the weak fun?


    The ugly cultivator spat blood and shook his head.


    Kong Hou titled her face slightly and smiled sweetly. I feel it is pretty fun.


    She turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, lets go kick in a door. I have never done something like that before. Come with me.


    All right. Huan Zhong nodded and went to Kong Hous side to hold her hand.


    Lin Hu:


    What was the fun in doing something like that? He turned to look at the people squeezed in by the gates to watch. Then he looked towards the wall. The man eating the carrot had disappeared.


    Looking at Huan Zhong and Kong Hou who were holding hands, he sighed. They were not going to kick down doors. They were going hand-in-hand to have fun.


    He took out a restraining talisman and tied these Gold Dragon Hall disciples together. The fearful people saw this scene and their terror did not disappear. They did not know who defeated Gold Dragon Halls people. Where they as bad as Gold Dragon Hall or even worse?


    Gold Dragon Hall was easy to find because the tall and wealthy building was eye-catching among the group of short buildings. This sect might have great reverence towards dragons. Their walls were carved with dragons, the pirs were carved with coiled dragons, and even their red gates were carved with two dragons.


    Kong Hou was dazed by the overwhelming dragon patterns. She turned to ask Lin Hu, Elder Lin, you are knowledgeable. How to be more intimidating when kicking in doors? One kick to the gates?


    Lin Hu took a deep breath. Miss Kong Hou, I am not familiar with kicking in doors. As he finished, he heard a boom and the gates of Gold Dragon Hall fell down. Lin Hu looked over and saw Master slowly putting away Dragon Roar Sword. He said lightly to Miss Kong Hou, Your foot will be in pain from kicking.


    Lin Hu felt he was suffocating as he looked at the scene.


    Elder Lin? Kong Hou walked in and saw Lin Hu in a daze behind her. It is fun to kick doors in. Come as well.


    Seeing Kong Hous expression of fun should be shared, Lin Hu turned to silently stare at Huan Zhong. He didnt knowbetween Master and Miss Kong Hou, who led the other astray?


    He wiped his face and followed with a stiff expression.


    As a cultivation sect, Gold Dragon Hall was so small it couldnt count even as the local bully, but it had some defensive formations on its gates. When Huan Zhong cut them down, numerous disciples hurried over.


    The disciples saw three people in brocade clothing walk in, their gate cut neatly in half, and their defensive formations all but gone. They swallowed and took several steps back.


    Among the disciples, an old person dressed in low-ranking magic robes walked out and said with a bow, Where do Honored Peoplee from? Do you have any advice for this humble sect?


    Wee to bully the weak. Kong Hou pulled out Water Frost Sword and raised her chin.


    The old person changed expression and held his lifebond talisman in his hand. Miss is joking. We are both cultivatorswhy threaten us?


    You cultivators are also people just like the ordinary people outside. Why bully them? Kong Hou nced at this old person. He had full Base Building cultivation. The other disciples all had weak presence, and were only in Energy Refinement Stage.


    Ha, not even one worth a fight.


    So Celestial hase for the people of the city. The old man had just called her miss and now switched to celestial. He was more perceptive than the disciples. He could not see Kong Hous cultivation, but he recognized that her sword was divine. That sword was more valuable than their entire sect. He didnt know whose disciples these were, but he hoped these masters and miss were naive enough he could conceal the matter.


    How can the words of these wicked people be trusted? the old man said. In the winter, they want us to help them go out to the sea; in the summer, they want us to help them dry fish. If they are in any way displeased, they will throw a tantrum and say we cultivators bully them. This ce is thin in spirit energy. If our sect had not been here for a thousand years, we would have moved away a long time ago. They say that wicked people live in poor mountains and evil waters. Celestial, you cannot believe the one-sided words of the wicked people.


    You mean that I have misunderstood? Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong moved a finger and the talking old man flew in front of them. Huan Zhong put his hand on top of this persons head and quickly went through his memories. Then he threw the old man away in disgust.


    The old man fainted without a sound.


    The death of those that do evil and have clever lying tongues will not make up for his crimes. Huan Zhong wiped his hands, his eyes cold. Have your hall mastere out.


    Seeing the elder not worth a blow in front of the trio, the other disciples could not even stand up in their fear. Usually, theymitted evil deeds and bullied countless people. In front of death, they had noposure.


    Visitors are guests, but you three are most likely unwee guests. An old voice came from all directions. The Gold Dragon Hall ancestors had the bloodline of the gold dragons. Even if we are not good now, we will not tolerate being insulted by some young brats. Will you three oppose this old man?


    As he spoke, the person who was speaking appeared. This person had white and yellow hair. He wore a brocade robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a nine dragons pearl cor that shed with light. If people did not know, they would think he was an emperor of the mortal world. Behind him was a short and fat man in ck robes. This man had a bald head that shone and gave off fiendish energy.


    But his fiendish energy disappeared the moment he saw Huan Zhong. He took several steps back and moved to escape. But when he took a step, Dragon Roar Sword flew in front of him. The cold sword energy pointed at his forehead and gave him a piercing pain.


    Transcendent, Transcendent. The ck-robed man pulled his foot back and bowed repeatedly to Huan Zhong. Many years no see, Transcendent is as glorious as before


    Huan Zhong frowned. Shut up.


    The ck-robed man immediately stopped speaking. He held his plump belly and curled up into a ball.


    Elder Lin, who is this? Kong Hou was surprised why this person was so afraid upon seeing Huan Zhong.


    Do you remember the White Sage who came to get revenge for his apprentice in the past? Lin Hu crossed his arms. He is White Sages brother, ck Sage.


    You two really do not have anymonalities. Kong Houughed. Didnt this ck sage previously call to lead the evil cultivators to attack the cultivation world and get revenge for White Sage? No wonder this small Gold Dragon Hall dared to treat ordinary people inhumanely and had such an arrogant attitude. There was an evil cultivator hiding in their sect.


    If the words of evil cultivators can be trusted, the world would have long been at peace. Lin Hu sneered. These evil cultivators do not care about feelings, only self- interest. Just a dead brother. Even if their parents are killed, it would not be worth them fighting with their life. He shouts about getting revenge but hides in a ce like this. He just fears that Master wille kill him after killing White Sage.


    His fraternal feelings are ice, and will melt with the sun. Kong Hou shook her head and sighed. Seeing the ck Sage not dare to breathe under Huan Zhongs sword, she said with slight disdain, Just this bit of courage and he wants to overthrow the cultivation world. What gave him his confidence?


    Lin Hu looked silently at Kong Hou and didnt speak.


    Miss Kong Hou did not know when Master had pursued the evil cultivators in the past and killed them, the entire mountain had been dyed in the blood of the evil cultivators. From then on, Masters fame among the evil cultivators rose and he became someone many evil cultivators didnt dare provoke.


    There was no need to mention past events. Also, in Miss Kong Hous mind, Master was perfect all over. If he talked about this vicious past, the next person Master would torture might be him.


    The Gold Dragon Hall master hadnt thought the powerful and mysterious elder would be more obedient than a dog when he saw Huan Zhong. He suddenly had a n and looked towards Kong Hou. This female cultivators steps were shaky and her cultivation looked low. If he managed to capture this female cultivator, he might be able to save his life.


    With this idea in mind, the master of Gold Dragon Hall acted. As a Core Formation cultivator, he had some good talismans which he threw out towards Kong Hou.


    But the moment the talismans touched the others clothes, they seemed to lose their wings and fall down.


    What was this? What happened?


    The master of Gold Dragon Hall thought that something was wrong with the talismans due to how long they had remained unused. He gritted his teeth and threw out his remaining talismans. But those talismans fell down powerlessly just like the previous talismans.


    Aiya, are these third-ss talismans? Kong Hou kicked the talismans, turned and said to Lin Hu, Ive been in the cultivation world for so many years and havent ever used third-ss talismans. She crushed the talismans on the ground with her foot and blinked innocently at the Gold Dragon Hall master. My apologies. I wear the finest of magic robes. These low level talismans are useless against me.


    The master of Gold Dragon Hall felt a de cutting into his heart. Looking at the crushed talismans, he suppressed his anger and sorrow. He said with a pale face, Who are you?


    As a cultivation sect, you secretly hide evil cultivators. Is Gold Dragon Hall an evil cultivator sect or an orthodox sect? Kong Hous expression grew stern. She stared at the master of Gold Dragon Hall. As a disciple of the ten major sects, I can only give you to my sect.


    Ten major sects?! The master of Gold Dragon Hall looked in shock at Kong Hou. He didnt believe disciples of the ten major sects woulde to a poor ce like this. Was something wrong with the heads of these major sect disciples that they did not go to those spirit mountains andkes and came to this ce?


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Spirit Master Zhong Xi, I am just staying here; I did not kill anyone, really. ck Sages face was white as he hugged his head with his arms. Cultivation is not easyplease spare me.


    Huan Zhong ignored him, and used a restraining rope to tie him up into a ball of fat meat.


    Spirit Master Zhong, Zhong Xi? This white-robed man with the sword was Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Even in this remote ce, he had heard of Spirit Master Zhong Xi. The master of Gold Dragon hall copsed to the ground. He was just a bully in this remote corner. How did he encounter Spirit Master Zhong Xi? The heavens wanted his Gold Dragon Hall to die.


    Kong Hou kicked the copsed master of Gold Dragon Hall. You said that Gold Dragon Hall has the blood of the gold dragon. Is it true?


    Please, please, Celestial, spare me. The master of Gold Dragon Hall sobbed. This humble sect is a small one and doesnt have any gold dragon blood. The ancestor feared the sect would not have fame when founding the sect, and put some drops of carp blood into a bottle, calling it dragon blood. In truth, carp blood is half dragon blood. If it jumps over the dragon gate, wouldnt it be a dragon?


    Shut updo not speak such illogical reasoning to me. Kong Hou sealed the meridians of the Gold Dragon Hall master and said to Huan Zhong, Lets stay here tonight and leave after peoplee for these criminal cultivators.


    Miss Kong Hou, do not worry. I have already messaged the sect. The Radiance Sect disciples near the Unforeseeable Sea will arrive tomorrow, Lin Hu said. It will be good to see inside the city. I dont know how badly they have ruined the people here.


    Kong Hou looked with dislike at the master of Gold Dragon Hall. A long timeter, she sighed. If you live to bully the weak, what is the difference in living a century or a millennium?


    The people of Gold Dragon Hall would not understand her words and people who did understand would not do something like this.


    They tied up all the people of Gold Dragon Hall that did great crimes. These people med each other and exposed each other. There were not many innocent people in the end.


    Kong Hou felt a headache listening to the people curse at each other. She put them in Lin Hus care and turned to pull Huan Zhong out of Gold Dragon Hall.


    The gates of Gold Dragon Hall were destroyed, and their usually arrogant disciples did note out to scold. The braver local people watched from their hiding ces, feeling both pleased and worried. They were pleased that these evils were eliminated and worried the people who got rid of Gold Dragon Hall would be worse than the cultivators of Gold Dragon Hall.


    Kong Hou walked on the streets. She saw many people in the city with bitter expressions. When they saw her and Huan Zhong in their grand clothing, they were so afraid they moved away and didnt even dare to look up. The evening was slightly cold, but the children running on the streets were in rags. They picked up fallen vegetable leaves from the ground, their feet bare, and Kong Hou even saw two children fighting over a leaf.


    The richly ornamented Gold Dragon Hall and the people on the streets seemed to be two different worlds.


    Lets return. Huan Zhong saw her brow furrow deeper. He stopped and said, Its almost dark.


    En. Kong Hou nodded. She looked at the people with their stooped backs, and let Huan Zhong take her hand to return to Gold Dragon Hall.


    ##


    Next morning, just as the sun rose, the disciples of Radiance Sect arrived. Worried that these disciples would not be strong enough and the ck Sage would flee, Huan Zhong destroyed his spirit tform before giving him to the disciples.


    Leave two people to take care of local affairs and try to have people live normal days as soon as possible. The other disciples will take these people back to the sect. Huan Zhong said, I will not go with you. Be careful when travelling.


    Yes. The disciples bowed respectfully and then bowed to Kong Hou. Zhong Xi Shishu, Kong Hou Shishu, Elder Lin, please take care.


    These disciples received meeting gifts from Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou had no doubt in the abilities of Radiance Sect disciples. Looking at the dawning sun, her mood became better. She walked out the gates of Gold Dragon Hall with a smile.


    As she walked out the city gates and prepared to summon her flying sword, she saw Uncle Salted Fish who was helping other people dry their fish. Her thoughts shifted, and she ran towards him.


    Uncle.


    Uncle Salted Fishs eyes were half-lidded as though he was still asleep. He wore yesterdays clothes but his cloak from yesterday was missing. Hearing Kong Hou call him, he said without turning around, Young Girl, Im not selling salted dried fish today.


    I am not buying salted fish today. Kong Hou bent down to pick up the smelly half-dead fish. She copied Uncle Salted Fish and positioned them properly. Uncle frequently goes out to sea?


    Uncle Salted Fish watched as Kong Hous white hands became covered in salt. His eyes opened slightly. Yes.


    Then may I invite Uncle to go out to sea with us? The sea was endless and filled with dangers. Even powerful cultivators had to be careful. It would be more convenient to have thepany of someone who frequently went to sea.


    Uncle Salted Fish stopped moving the fish. He raised an eyebrow and looked at Kong Hou without any sleepiness. You want to find dragons?


    Trantor Ramblings: Is this the second or third time Huan Zhong got mistaken as Kong Hous boytoy? Maybe he has a face for it?

 Chapter 147 - Ordinary Wind

    Yes. Kong Hou nodded and positioned the remaining fish. Seeing the fish too close together, she moved them apart.


    Why are you trying to find the dragons? Uncle Salted Fish ced another basket by Kong Hous feet and motioned for her to continue. To take the dragon core and make medicines, or to take dragon sinew for talismans?


    Continuing to ce down fish, Kong Hou said, If the dragon is alive, it is a precious and rare animal. Who would bear to take its core and sinews? I want to take two drops of dragon blood. I do not want to harm it.


    Uncle Salted Fish turned his head to look at Huan Zhong who was walking over. He was expressionless. Oh.


    Huan Zhong could see that Uncle Salted Fish was purposefully making things difficult for Kong Hou. He bent down to help Kong Houy out the smelly salted dry fish. His expression was not good due to the odor, and his usually ethereal wide-sleeved robes hampered him in doing these things.


    Uncle, you live in this city? Kong Hou continued to ask.


    Who will buy my salted fish in a poor and worn out ce like this? I only coincidentally came ashore here to see if there is any cheap fish that I can sell to foolish spendthrifts. Uncle Salted Fish patted away the dust from his clothes and appeared dissolute.


    Kong Hou:


    Was foolish spendthrift referring to her?


    The conditions of the cultivation world and the mortal world were different. Even in this poor fishing vige, they did notck for salt. In order to preserve the fish, the women would wipe great amounts of salt on the fish. The half-dried fish and salt mixed together became very sticky. Kong Hou knew that Huan Zhong liked cleanliness and bumped him with her elbow. The dried fish is dirty. Leave this to Uncle Salted Fish and me.


    No matter. Anything I do with you isnt dirty. Huan Zhong smiled at Kong Hou.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    These two young people were likely not right in the head. Since they were cultivators, why didnt they use spells toy out the fish? But seeing the two peoples sweet love, Uncle Salted Fishs eyes dimmed slightly and he stopped being hard on them.


    Zhong Xi Shishu! A Radiance Sect disciple who stayed behind to take care of matters hurriedly came out. He sighed in relief when he saw Huan Zhong hadnt left and jumped off his flying sword. When he saw what Huan Zhong was doing, he was dazed. Shi-Shishu?


    What is it? Huan Zhong ced thest few fish in the basket. His voice was slow and elegant, as though he was not drying fish but making seals.


    We found this when inventorying Gold Dragon Halls assets. The disciple of Radiance Sect held a thumb-sized porcin bottle in front of Huan Zhong.


    The small bottle was unremarkable, and covered in dirt that had umted for a long time. To Huan Zhong and Kong Hous shock, there was a weak dragon energy.


    This is dragon blood? Kong Hous heart sped up and she stared unblinkingly at the porcin bottle.


    Useless. Uncle Salted Fish nced at the bottle. This kind of bottle cannot seal in spirit energy. After so many years, the dragon blood dried up long ago.


    Kong Hou took the bottle and carefully opened it. Her heart turned to ice. Uncle Salted Fish was correct. The dragon blood had died. It was in a ckyer like dirt.


    But maybe it could be used?


    Kong Hou still put away the bottle.


    Noticing her movement, Uncle Salted Fish asked, Radiance Sect disciples have searched the sea for dragon blood for so long and didnte here?


    The Radiance Sect disciple didnt know who Uncle Salted Fish was. The other was dressed casually like an ordinary fisherman. He bowed. We disciples carry talismans that can detect dragon energy and mostly stay above the sea. We inquire of fishermen who are famed on the sea. This ce is poor and small. So even if we pass by, we hurry and do not stay in the city. We overlooked this.


    Uncle Salted Fish patted away the dust. You major sect disciples speak so formally. Young Girl, I can apany you to the sea, but my price is high. Can you afford to pay?


    Yes, yes, yes. Kong Hou nodded repeatedly. Based on the patterns of novels, those people who acted differently from ordinary people always had special abilities. She had an inexplicable confidence in Uncle Salted Fish.


    All right, lets go. Uncle Salted Fish wiped his salt-covered hands on his clothes and walked towards the sea.


    Lin Hu hesitated slightly and looked at Huan Zhong. Master


    Huan Zhong raised a hand to stop Lin Hu. Lets go.


    Kong Hou held onto Huan Zhongs arm and whispered, Elder Lin, do not worry. The three of us are together. Even if the other has malicious intent, we will be able to escape in time.


    Lin Huughed. This was correct. Two Mind Dividing cultivators, and he was a Mind Manifestation cultivator. With such cultivation, they could walk all over the cultivation world and not worry about being in fatal danger. But couldnt Miss Kong Hou be more ambitious? She was just satisfied with escaping?


    They reached the edge of the sea. Kong Hou looked at the old-looking fishing ship. Uncle, I hear that the sea has great winds and waves. Will your ship be able to withstand it?


    If it wont, arent you here? Uncle Salted Fish untied the rope and threw the anchor onto the boat. He jumped on and said, Come up. The sea is endless. Using your flying talismans, you will miss many interesting things.


    The three boarded the ship. This was not arge ship, but it was bigger than the fishing ships onkes and stronger as well. Kong Hou saw the dried meat hanging in the ship, rice, flour, and vegetables that could be stored for a long time. She took out several meditating cushions from her storage ring and sat down on the deck. The sea wind swept up her hair. Uncle, dont you have a storage bag? Why do you put such things on the ship?


    Life should be slowly enjoyed in order to be called life. The ship sail billowed. Uncle Salted Fish said without turning around, You are used to living as cultivators. How can you experience the fun of ordinary people?


    Kong Hou was thoughtful. She stood and walked next to Uncle Salted Fish. She smiled ingratiatingly at him. Uncle, do you know many secrets other people do not know?


    Uncle Salted Fish rolled his eyes at her. Young Girl, do you secretly read novels?


    Kong Hous eyes lit up. Yes, Uncle Salted Fish, you have such foresight.


    Uncle Salted Fish turned his head expressionlessly. Its not that I have foresight, but ordinary people do not have strange thoughts like you.


    Kong Hou:


    The fishing ship moved with the wind and quickly moved away from the shore. Soon, they could not seend, only endless deep blue.


    Uncle Salted Fish found a pot and put it on the stove to cook preserved meat. Kong Hou saw him sneakily take out a jar of water from his storage bag. She turned her head and pretended not to see. Uncle had just said that he did not use storage bags and wanted to experience the lives ofmon people. She could not undermine him.


    As the meat was ready to eat, the ship suddenly started to shake. The seawater formed an enormous whirlpool that looked as though it was going to suck in the ship.


    Huan Zhong used a spell to make the entire ship fly away from the suction.


    What is this?! Kong Hou looked at the enormous and ugly fish in the sea. This fish had three eyes and uneven scales like rotten meat. Kong Hou inhaled. She had never seen such an ugly fish before.


    This is a sea monster. Uncle Salted Fish turned to look at Kong Hou. Congrattions, you managed to meet the one-in-a-century sea monster.


    As he finished speaking, the noise on the sea grew. Two other enormous sea monsters appeared. These two had different appearances, one looking like a two-headed moray and the other looking like a mutant squid because it had a dozen or more legs that stuck together.


    Kong Hou had goosebumps from their ugliness and rubbed her arms.


    Congrattions, this is something seen once every five centuries.


    The two-headed moray sea monster suddenly screamed. Kong Hou felt the world spun at the sound. Her ears rang. She unconsciously summoned her flying sword, and jumped onto it.


    Under the sound attack of the two-headed monster, Uncle Salted Fishs ship split into pieces, and sank into the water after it was hit by the squid-like monster. In front of these enormous sea monsters, humans appeared minuscule.


    Uncle Salted Fish seemed to have some cultivation. He stood trembling on a cloak-like flying talisman. Before she could speak, one of the squid sea monsters legs suddenly lengthened and wrapped around Uncle Salted Fish.


    Huan Zhong saw the situation and cut off the leg with the Dragon Roar Sword. He pulled Uncle Salted Fish onto his own flying sword.


    The squid-like monster was angered at the loss of one tentacle. His tentacles started to move madly through the air. Immediately, a wild wind erupted, as though it would blow Kong Hou and the others into the sky.


    Huan Zhongs clothes pped in the wind. He raised his sword. As he prepared to cut through the squid-like monster, the two-headed monster screamed again. An enormous wave threw Uncle Salted Fish off the flying sword into the water.


    Uncle! Kong Hou grabbed onto Uncle Salted Fish and said to Huan Zhong, Huan Zhong, lets leave.


    We wont be able. Uncle Salted Fish had a grave expression. These sea monsters areing to get revenge on me.


    What did you do to them? Kong Hou looked at Huan Zhong who was fighting the sea monsters. She looked oddly at Uncle Salted Fish. What did


    Over the years Ive hunted many fish that these two monsters like to eat. They remember my scent and havee for revenge. Uncle Salted Fish sighed. I know you are powerful, but there are many beings in this vast sea you have never seen before. You may not be a match for them. If you put me down, they wont chase you.


    Uncle, you are so awesome to steal food from sea monsters. Kong Hou had an expression of admiration. This junior admires you.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    Was there really a problem with this childs head that she couldnt hear the main point?


    Kong Hou waved at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, lets run! Elder Lin, lead the waywe are fleeing for our lives!


    I said if you


    Uncle, do not interrupt young people from doing things. That is not polite. Kong Hou carried Uncle Salted Fish onto Lin Hus flying sword. You came out to sea for us. We will not abandon you.


    Today, we will let you see how spectacr Elder Lin is.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    So this young girl interrupting her elders was polite?


    Trantor Ramblings: Uncle Salted Fish and Lin Hu have the best outside perspectives.

 Chapter 148 - Dragon Energy

    Humans were minuscule in front of the enormous sea monsters.


    Even Huan Zhong, who could scare children in the evil cultivator world to stop crying at night, had to be extremely careful among the three sea monsters to avoid being wounded. Hearing Kong Hou call him back, he cut the enormous tentacle heading towards him and jumped back onto Lin Hus flying sword.


    The sea monsters have a strange spirit energy field. While they cannot take human form, they are already intelligent. He was very clean all over. It was hard to imagine he had just had a hard battle with enormous monsters.


    These sea monsters are so big. Transcendent, you are very powerful and at ease among them. Why do you not kill them? Uncle Salted Fish pulled his tattered robe tight around him, his face pale like he had received a great fright.


    They are born in the sea and grew up in the sea. They never went ashore to harm humans. It is rare that they are able to be intelligent. If we kill them just because we are passing by, how unfair would it be to them? Huan Zhong put away the Dragon Roar Sword. Seeing the two-headed monster about to scream again, he hurriedly formed a boundary to block the powerful sound attack.


    Hearing his words, the person most surprised was not Uncle Salted Fish, but Lin Hu. In the past, Master would not care about this or say such words. When the sea monsters attacked him, he might have ruthlessly cut with his sword.


    Transcendent is not one who doesnt eat animals. Killing one animal is not any different from killing ten. Uncle Salted Fish wiped the sea water from his face and muttered softly, This just sounds better.


    When we humans make choices, we will first think of human interests. Eating other animals is our instinct. Trying to not kill other beings who are intelligent and have notmitted evil is benevolence that only humans have. Kong Hou smiled. All the beings in the world rely on the world and fight for the things of the world. Survival is an instinct. When beasts eat humans, they never care if this person is good or bad, old or young. They will always follow their inner desire for food.


    We humans are different. Kong Hou touched her face. While it might be shameless to say, I still think that we humans are special.


    Uncle Salted Fish looked deeply at her. You are different from thest time we met.


    Of course. Kong Hou nodded and then giggled. I levelled up. She looked down at the sea monster outside the boundary that was attempting to attack them. Elder Lin, lets go!


    Like a gust of wind and a bolt of lightning, when Kong Hou turned back to look, the sea monsters were far behind. Another look, and there were no sea monsters on the sea.


    Thin mist formed on the sea as the day grewte. The winds howled and the seawater was as ck as ink, an enormous beast that could open its mouth and consume them at any moment.


    Elder Lin, this ce isnt right. Kong Hou frowned. The spirit energy here was chaotic, and there seemed to be a strange force deep in the sea that wanted to suck them in. She looked up at the sky. At some unknown time, thick mists had obscured the sky and the sun, so she could not determine their location from the stars.


    There are many strange legends on the sea. It is said when travellers are lost at sea and surrounded by thick mist, misfortune will descend. Uncle Salted Fish looked at Kong Hou. Even the strongest cultivator cannot avoid the curse of the sea.


    The mood became strangely quiet. The uncle felt he had an interest in telling legends in this quiet atmosphere. He sighed and said, It is said


    Is this useful? Kong Hou took out something from her storage ring that caused Uncle Salted Fish to close his mouth. Kong Hou held apass in her hand, one made personally by one of the three great forgers of the cultivation world, Elder Qiu Shuang.


    Elder Qiu Shuang had paid a great price for a flying sword messenger to send this urgent package to Kong Hou after learning that Kong Hou and Huan Zhong were going out to sea.


    By the time thepass reached Kong Hou, she and Huan Zhong were almost at the sea.


    Uncle Salted Fish lost his interest in telling stories. He looked around at the thick mist. Thepass can pinpoint directions on sea, but the sea has many unexinable things. Sometimes, even thepass cannot be used.


    When he finished speaking, the maic spoon on thepass spun furiously and uncontrobly.


    Kong Hou:


    Uncle, were you able to catch so many fish from the sea because of your mouth? Whatever you say bes true Kong Hou could only put away thepass seeing it was useless. She turned to ask Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, how about I direct the flying sword for a while?


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    Young people were really useful. She dared to suggest trying in such an odd and dangerous situation?


    All right, Huan Zhong said to Lin Hu. Lin Hu, let Kong Hou try.


    Uncle Salted Fish finally understood men were useless when they were enchanted with beauty.


    On the ck sea, the thick mist was as thick as cloth. Kong Hou attempted to fly higher to avoid the thick mist. But when she reached a certain height, the strange power under the sea would press on the flying sword so she had to move around at her original altitude.


    The day grew darker. Seeing that they would not be able to fly out soon, Kong Hou had the flying sword grow bigger so they could sit and eat dinner.


    In life, she would not be betrayed only by good food, beautiful clothing, and that beauty of hers.


    I suddenly thought of something. Kong Hou took a few sips of spirit fluid after eating her dried meat. Do you think that Nomad Cultivator Kui Ying who suddenly disappeared came to the sea to rx because he was in a bad mood and identally got lost on the sea?


    Cultivators always thought they could win against the world after great aplishments in their cultivation, and called themselves able to move mountains and change seas. But when they came to the sea, they learned the sea in move mountains and change seas might be a pond called the sea. A true sea was something all cultivators in the world would revere.


    Nomad Kui Ying was the strongest cultivator in Lingyou World. If he got lost on the sea, then we might roam around the sea for a century. Lin Hu removed an image of cultivators panicked moving around the sea. Maybe Spirit Master Kui Ying has passed away a long time ago after not appearing for so long.


    Kong Hou pped her hands, stood and said, Elder Lin, do not be afraid. I will definitely bring you out.


    Lin Hu said expressionlessly. Thank you, Miss Kong Hou. I am not afraidtake your time.


    Kong Hou searched for a long time over the sea. Huan Zhong and Lin Hus expression grew more serious. After such a long time, the sky should have lightened but the surroundings were still pitch ck. They most likely were not lost, but stuck in a certain environment.


    Look below. Kong Hou pointed at the fish with white bellies appearing on the sea surface. Are the fish dead?


    She searched in her storage ring and threw down some pieces of salted fish. The fish with their white bellies exposed suddenly cried out, swallowing the dried fish and then flicked their tails into the air as they spun.


    This arezy fish? Lin Hu thought the fish looked as though they were smiling in the air. His frown rxed slightly.


    The strange atmosphere dissipated as they finally found something else alive on the water.


    Lets follow it. Maybe we will be lucky and escape this ce. Kong Hou cheerfully followed thezy fish. Thiszy fish did not swim quickly and asionally threw up blood to attract Kong Hous attention. To encourage thezy fish to continue, Kong Hou threw other delicious foods down.


    Miss, this is a fish, not and dog. Do you want it to lead, or are you teasing a fish out of boredom? Just azy fishhow can it lead


    Uncle Salted Fish suddenly paused as he looked at the ind outside the mists. This ind was very small, so small that one would need less than half an hour to walk across it. He looked at the unpopted ind and the mist behind him. He was unable to speak for a time.


    Thezy fish that had been begging for food this entire way had disappeared. Uncle Salted Fish silently jumped onto the ind and watched as Kong Hou found a cave.


    The ind has such arge cave, and no seawater is inside. Kong Hou threw a talisman in to look. When the talisman came back out, it wasnt wet. Based on the rules of a story, there might be the remains of a powerful person here, talismans, or cultivation methods.


    Lin Hus lips moved sightly. Under Kong Hous eager gaze and Masters cold gaze, he chose not to speak.


    Lets go in, Huan Zhong said seriously. Maybe we might find something interesting.


    Lin Hu:


    A man was able to do anything to make their beloved happy. This was terrifying.


    The quartet entered the cave. The cave did not have any iid precious stones, traps or formations, just some iplete fish skeletons. There wasnt even an insect. The cave nted downwards. After walking for about two hours, Kong Hou suddenly saw light above her head.


    She looked up and saw blue seawater with beautiful fish swimming around above the cave. Some special formation made it so no seawater could pour into this cave.


    They had reached the bottom. There were no treasure hoards, no secret manuals, no remainsjust a broken stone boat and a dusty stone table with nothing on it.


    It appears that we cannotpletely trust in stories. Kong Hou looked upwards where sunlight came in through the water. Using this weak light, she finally found the most valuable things in this cave, a pile of shells.


    This Hidden Mist Shell? Lin Hu was disbelieving. His voice rose. The valuable Hidden Mist Shell?!


    The Hidden Mist Shell was rare. It would shine beautifully under sunlight. People that wore this item could drive away mist, and some boundaries and formations were ineffective against the wearer.


    This item was magical but hard to find. It existed only in the legends.


    Now, these wondrous items were piled up in the corner like trash. Lin Hu immediately felt that these magical items were not magical any longer.


    So rare? Kong Hou looked at the stone bed that wasnt very dusty. This isnt the cave residence of a sea monster or a fish spirit?


    It smells heavily of the sea here, and no other yao. Lin Hu looked around. There isnt even a boundary at the entrance. Maybe there is no owner?


    Never mind, lets go. The boundary above still exists. This means the owners soul has not disappeared. Kong Hou thought about a fish spiriting back to find the presence of humans in the cave residence and its beautiful shells gone. It would definitely copse on the ground and cry endlessly.


    The hidden mist shells were precious and beautiful, but Kong Hous conscience would not let her take them.


    Lets go. Huan Zhong saw Kong Hou walk out and grabbed her hand.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded with a smile. Our treasure hunt has ended. Thank you, Elder Lin, and Uncle Salted Fish for your help.


    Ah! Uncle Salted Fish seemed to trip from behind them, and hit the stone table. A jade bottle the size of an infants arm rolled out.


    Dragon energy. Kong Hou stopped walking. She looked at Uncle Salted Fishid out on the ground, and bent to pick the jade bottle that had rolled to her feet.


    Trantor Ramblings: Huh  who knew?

 Chapter 149 - Despair?

    The jade bottle was ordinary at first nce but in reality it was made from a kind of jade that could lock in spirit energy. The contents would not rot even after a thousand years.


    Kong Hous calm expression turned to ecstasy when she confirmed the bottle contained dragon blood. Kong Hou was a person who liked to smile. When she encountered interesting food, beautiful nts, and familiar people, she would smile. But she would rarely smile so stupidly and without restraint. Even if her grin was not good-looking, she could not calm down.


    Huan Zhong, we found it, found it, found it! Kong Hou turned to hug Huan Zhong and jumped a few times. This is great!


    Huan Zhong reached out to gently pat Kong Hous back and also gave a smile.


    Lin Hu stood at the side and watched the lovers embrace each other. He pulled over Uncle Salted Fish who was watching from the ground so he sat with his back to Huan Zhong and Kong Hou.


    Twisting his mouth, Uncle Salted Fish sat there and ignored Lin Hu.


    Kong Hou carefully put away the dragon blood. Then she took out several pieces of fine jade from Huan Zhongs storage ring, and created a new stone table for the residence with a few swings of her Water Frost sword. Then she used a storage bag for long term preservation to hold many delicious fruits on the table.


    I heard that dragons like beautiful things Kong Hou found a box of valuable precious stones in her own storage ring to put on the ground. Then she stood up and dusted the dust from her dress. Huan Zhong, lets go.


    The four walked out of the cave residence and discovered that the tide had risen. The small ind was already half underwater. Kong Hou looked at the surrounding seawater, and turned to say to Uncle Salted Fish, Uncle, thank you so much for your help this time in finding the valuable dragon blood


    Do not thank me. Even though I did not help at all, my fall led to the discovery of this bottle of dragon blood. If you want to thank me, give me a small courtyard and shop in Harmonious City. I have travelled all over the cultivation world and found that Harmonious Citys atmosphere is most suited for me.


    Kong Hou smiled upon hearing this. Since Uncle ns to settle down in Harmonious City, how abouting to Harmonious City with us? If you do not mind, pleasee to drink at Huan Zhong and my path union ceremony.


    Path union ceremony? Uncle Salted Fishs gaze swept Kong Hou and Huan Zhong. He said neutrally, Congrattions. I will note to the path union ceremony.


    Kong Hou did not demand more. She took out a jade ship from her storage ring. The quartet stepped onto the jade ship that quickly flew away and left the rising sea waters.


    Kong Hou looked back and found manyzy fish ying in the blue waters. The sun shone on the surface and reflected golden light.


    The sea is beautiful. Maybe because Kong Hou was in a good mood, everything looked beautiful. Even Uncle Salted Fishs messy stubble had a wild kind of beauty.


    You are right. Uncle Salted Fish nodded and said, The vastness and mystery of the sea is something you young cultivators cannot understand.


    Kong Hou nodded with a smile.


    The four travelled back without encountering sea monsters or the mists. There werent any wild winds or storms. It was inconceivably peaceful. Kong Hou and the others spent three days and nights to ride the jade ship back tond.


    Coming off the jade ship, Kong Hou found that this old town had already changed. The damaged and falling walls had been rebuilt. The people at the gates who saw them still looked on with fear, but also gratitude and hesitation.


    The flying horses came down from the sky with the carriage. Kong Hou did not enter the city. She turned and asked Uncle Salted Fish, Uncle, do you need to enter the town?


    Why? There is no food or ce to eat. Uncle Salted Fish turned his head in disdain.


    Kong Hou:


    So why did you suddenlye here before? To eliminate evil?


    The carriage did not look big but was veryrge inside. It could hold severalrge men lying down together. But Uncle Salted Fish did not want to squeeze in with the two young lovers so he sat outside with Lin Hu.


    He had mysterious origins but Huan Zhong and the others never asked him about it, just like he would not ask Kong Hou why she wanted to search for dragon blood. They maintained a strange bnce.


    They did not travel during the night and found a beautiful ce to stop. Uncle Salted Fish watched as the talisman in Huan Zhongs hand turned into a beautiful pce. He rubbed his hands and said, The crafters are getting even better, and able to make anything.


    Humans will always advance. Kong Hou looked up into the sky. It is so beautiful tonight. Lets roast meat.


    Lin Hu turned to look at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong smiled at Kong Hou. All right.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    Young people these days really had extraordinary habits.


    The roasting racks already existed. Lin Hus storage ring carried all kinds of seasoning. Uncle Salted Fish contributed a piece of dried meat and several fresh fish.


    Kong Hous eyes lit up when she saw the meat. The meat that had been cooked on the deck previously and been flipped over by the sea monster before she could eat was a great pain to her.


    When washing and cutting ingredients, the advantages of cultivators appeared. They could be clean and not harm their hands. Their des were sharp, and each piece of meat was perfect in thickness.


    Huan Zhong brushed seasoning on the pieces of meat with familiarity and turned the meat pieces over and over. No one would believe that he had once taken someone elses food and pretended he had made it. As a one in a thousand years cultivation genius, he naturally knew that after a person lied, they should not say more lies, but make the lie a truth.


    The food that had been burned on Sword Cry Peak proved Huan Zhongs efforts.


    Careful, its hot. Huan Zhong handed the roasted meat to Kong Hou. Kong Hou puffed up her cheeks and blew on it. After eating a piece, she remembered that Huan Zhong had not yet eaten. She cooled another piece and held it to Huan Zhongs mouth.


    Uncle Salted Fish looked at the two in their loving state and turned to shove the burnt meat into his mouth. The hot meat hissed in his mouth. Lin Hu peeked at him. What body did this person have to not feel anything when eating something so hot?


    Kong Hou looked up at the crescent moon after getting full. When we find the cloud seeking branch, we will have all our ingredients.


    Hearing this, Uncle Salted Fish looked oddly at Kong Hou.


    No hurry, we can search slowly. Huan Zhong took out a cloak embroidered with grand patterns to put over Kong Hou. We have a long time.


    Yes. Kong Hou nodded as she gripped Huan Zhongs hand.


    No. Uncle Salted Fish finally couldnt resist. You have two Cloud Seeking Trees in your carriagewhere are you going to find them?


    Our carriage? Kong Hous mind was nk for a long time. Then she screamed in disbelief, Uncle, are you talking about the grass in the pots that havent grown much in thest decade?


    Cloud seeking trees have a hard time blooming and producing seeds. Growing a bit in a decade is already very good. Uncle Salted Fish looked with surprise at Kong Hou. Did you not know what it was when you nted it?


    I dug it out of a secret realm randomly and nted it Kong Hous expression was dazed. She ran to the carriage and moved out one of the pots. She shed in front of Uncle Salted Fish and asked in disbelief, This, this really is the cloud seeking tree?


    The cloud seeking tree is not judged by its outside appearance but the unique spirit energy it has. I am sure it is the cloud seeking tree without even looking at it. Uncle Salted Fish flicked the cloud seeking trees leaves. This tree is in its infancy. However, the cloud seeking branch you speak of is not the trees branch, but a very small branch that appears when the cloud seeking tree starts to grow. That branch will be a cloud seeking tree branch after seven days. If the small branch grows into arge branch, it means that this tree will survive.


    Uncle Salted Fish looked with pity. If I am not wrong, you need that branch that is so delicate it would snap in the wind. But the cloud seeking tree has already grownthe cloud seeking branch is gone.


    The greatest pain in life was not hopelessness but knowing that you lost your opportunity identally after receiving hope, and it would be impossible to get it back.


    Lin Hu almost couldnt ept Uncle Salted Fishs words. He shook his head dazedly. How can it be like this


    Uncle Salted Fish watched as he almost copsed emotionally and did not try tofort him. He looked sideways at Huan Zhong. The person concerned was calmer than anyone else, as though he would not fear anything that happened.


    A branch that would snap in the wind Kong Hou turned to look at Huan Zhong and then at Lin Hu who was in visible pain. I have it.


    Lin Hus mind was in chaos. He turned instinctively towards Kong Hou when he heard Kong Hou say she had it.


    Kong Hou was slightly embarrassed by Elder Lins heated gaze. She hid behind Huan Zhong and popped her head out to say, Just after we nted the cloud seeking tree, I found it grew a strange branch. When you lifted the curtain, wind blew in, and the cloud seeking branch near the door snapped. The green branch looked good-looking and adorable, so I picked it up and put it in a jade box that can preserve and keep in spirit energy


    So Master has all the ingredients he needs? Lin Hu looked dazedly at Kong Hou. So Master would have to serve Miss Kong Hou his entire life. Otherwise, why would Master get all these coincidences and benefits?


    Uncle Salted Fish looked oddly at Kong Hou. Would ordinary people pick up a snapped branch and put it into a jade box? The girls mind wasnt ordinary, and neither were her actions.


    Was this the so-called dumb people have dumb luck?


    Lets not sleep tonight and go find Spirit Master Nameless and Qing YuanShishu. Kong Hou put the cloud seeking tree back onto the carriage. Elder Lin. Based on the rules of storybooks, we cannot dy important matters and must take care of them immediately. Otherwise, things will go wrong.


    Then she put away the pce talisman. Elder Lin, we have to trouble you to drive.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    What was this rules of storybooks? Why would anything go wrong?


    In the evil cultivator world, Jiu Su, who had been in seclusion for a long time, finally walked out.


    Lord!


    Congrattions, Lord, foring out!


    Congrattions, Lord, for reaching fulfillment.


    Lord, Splendid Cloud Sects female disciple Kong Hou and Zhong Xi of Radiance Sect  The evil cultivator messenger almost blurted out Huan Zhongs title but he immediately changed his words when he saw Lords dark expression. This pair of animals is holding their path union ceremony next month on the eight.


    Path union ceremony? Jiu Su smiled coldly. This seat will turn their celebration into a funeral.


    When the couple that had their ceremony thought they would be get their happily ever after, he would turn Splendid Cloud Sect red with blood. This was the best gift.


    Lord, there will be many experts at the path union ceremony. Why dont we kill them now so the famed sects will not have any sessors?


    Zhong Xis spirit tform has not healed. Splendid Cloud Sects female disciples cultivation is insufficient. If we kill them now, why would this seat have been in seclusion for a decade? Jiu Sus eyes were red. How could he forget the humiliation Zhong Xi gave him that day with his sword?


    What was the most painful?


    When the happiness one possessed waspletely shattered, then that person would feel true despair.


    Trantor Ramblings: Uncle Salted Fish is doubting his entire life now.

 Chapter 150 - It Is Night

    Kong Hou and the others were once again kept out the door by Old Man Nameless.


    Uncle Salted Fish did not want to be embarrassed along with them, so he sat on the carriage drivers seat andzily snacked on pine nuts. Seeing Spirit Master Nameless shut the door on Spirit Master Kong Hou and the others, heughed with schadenfreude.


    Just as he thought these famous orthodox sect disciples could not endure such humiliation, he saw Kong Hou press against the door and p on it. She seemed to be mentallymunicating with Spirit Master Nameless.


    [Spirit Master, we have found the medicine ingredients. If you are interested, you cane to Splendid Cloud Sect to work with Spirit Master Qing Yuan.]


    The door was pulled open from the inside. Spirit Master Nameless did not have a happy expression. Why is it that I am going to Splendid Cloud Sect, and not Qing Yuaning to my ce here? If he went to Splendid Cloud Sect and started to fight Qing Yuan, wouldnt Splendid Cloud Sect help Qing Yuan?


    Spirit Master. Kong Hou bowed. I know that Spirit Master has no other intentions, but the evil cultivators are devious in their tactics. If theye ambush this ce, it will not be good for you and me. She always thought the worst of the evil cultivators. It had been hard to find these medicinal ingredients. If they were ruined by evil cultivators during the process, she feared she would have mental demons.


    Our humble sect hassted for centuries. While we are not as rich as Radiance Sect and Nine Phoenix Sect, we have a sect protective formation and disciples. Even if the evil cultivatorse suddenly, they will not be able to easily break through the sect formation. Kong Hou took out two jade boxes from her storage ring. Here are some medicinal ingredients and spirit stones. Spirit Master, please ept this.


    Spirit Master Nameless took the jade box and turned to look at Huan Zhong who was behind Kong Hou. He asked, eyes nted, You cannot spoil men. If you do everything for him, he will be spoiled.


    Kong Hou giggled seeing Spirit Master Nameless ept the gifts. No way about it. If I dont spoil my own man, should I spoil other men?


    The spoiled man, the famous Spirit Master Zhong Xi, smiled warmly at Kong Hou and was at ease with being spoiled.


    Seeing the two like this, Nameless turned his head and walked into the house. Wait here for a while. I will pack.


    As their numbers increased, it was not suitable for Lin Hu to use his flying sword or to use the carriage to travel. Kong Hou took out the most defensive flying artifact from Huan Zhongs storage ring to avoid any idents on this trip. In those many storybooks, when orthodox cultivators found important people, there would be all kinds of idents. She did not want to see any idents on this matter.


    The news they had found the ingredients had been sent to Radiance Sects sect master, Splendid Cloud Sects sect mater and Qing Yuan Shishu by flying message seals. The two sects were prepared. Radiance Sect had even arranged for some disciples to be disguised as travellers to settle in Harmonious City.


    The talisman with the strongest defensive ability was not the fastest among the flying talismans. They spent a few days to return to Harmonious City. Kong Hou knew that Uncle Salted Fish would not return to Splendid Cloud Sect with them, so she gave him thend and house deed that Splendid Cloud Sect had prepared for him.


    Uncle Salted Fish came to the courtyard with Kong Hou. He saw the new ce was in a good location, clean, and even the nkets were new and smelled of the sun. He smiled and nodded. I am very satisfied.


    As long as you are satisfied. Uncle, we are hurrying back to the sect. Please forgive me for myck of wee. Kong Hou was truly grateful to Uncle Salted Fish, so when she had written back to the sect, she had asked Eldest Shixiong Wu Chuan to find a good courtyard, and even the shop was a good one by the street.


    She took out several jade scrolls to put in Uncle Salted Fishs hand. If you need anything, find me. You can crush a jade scroll. If I am unable toe quickly, I will ask other people toe.


    ying with the jade scroll, Uncle Salted Fish nodded. I understand. Go attend to your matters; do not disturb my sleep.


    His tone was not good but Kong Hou did not mind. She turned and left the courtyard with Huan Zhong and Lin Hu.


    This persons personality is changeable, and his movements are a riddle. I do not know if he is friend or foe. Lin Hu looked at the closed door behind him. From when they met this person in the old town to when they obtained the dragon blood, this persons speech and movements were suspicious.


    I do not know if he is a friend, but he definitely is not a foe. Kong Hou shook his head. No enemy would give dragon blood to us. No enemy in the world is so generous and unselfish.


    Each person has their own secrets to protect. This uncle is now living in Harmonious City; it will be difficult if he wants to make any secret movements. Kong Hou smiled and looked at the passersby on the streets. In Harmonious City, the local people all have intelligent eyes.


    How many evil cultivators were caught after entering Harmonious City? How many cultivators whomitted evil entered Harmonious City and never had a chance to leave?


    Harmonious City was a city where a viin woulde in and could not leave.


    ##


    Returning to Splendid Cloud Sect, Kong Hou found that there were new faces in Splendid Cloud Sect. These were newly recruited disciples. These disciples had never seen Huan Zhong and Kong Hou before. Seeing their senior disciples bow to the two, they did not dare to ask questions and bowed together with other people.


    After the two left, the new disciples finally dared to ask about the two.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Kong Hou Shijie?


    Everyone in the cultivation world knew of Spirit Master Zhong Xis reputation. Even if they were not active in the cultivation world, they still heard of his legend. The Spirit Master Zhong Xi of their imagination was a powerful person who was stern, cold and authoritative. They hadnt imagined that he would be so good-looking and be as warm as jade when he stood together with Kong Hou Shijie.


    The senior disciples who had been taught swordsmanship by Spirit Master Zhong Xi shook their heads after learning the thoughts of the new disciples. These new disciples were too young, and didnt know that men had two faces.


    Right now, Spirit Master Zhong Xi was as gentle as the spring wind, not because he himself was gentle, but because he had someone next to him who made him gentle.


    Who from those present had Kong Hou Shimeis ability to wrap Radiance Sects emotionless sword around her finger?


    After making arrangements for Spirit Master Nameless, Kong Hou took Huan Zhong and Lin Hu to the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect. In the main hall were Heng Yan, Wang Tong, and someone unexpected to Kong HouJin Yue, the sect master of Radiance Sect.


    She looked at Huan Zhong beside her. Before returning to Splendid Cloud Sect, they had not known that Sect Master Jin Yue was here. Was this news not supposed to be publicly known?


    Huan Zhong greets Master, Heng Yan Shishu, Wang Tong Shishu. Huan Zhong went forward and bowed elegantly.


    Wang Tong nodded slightly. This disciple-husband could, reluctantly, be considered not bad.


    After Kong Hou bowed as well, Lin Hu bowed to everyone, I will bid farewell. The elders were sitting here and looking at their juniors. He would not participate. He was already mentally tired after watching the sweetness between Master and Miss Kong Hou over this time.


    After exchanging courtesies, Heng Yan headed for the main topic. Our path union ceremony is set for the eighth of next month. The invitations have all been sent out. Sect Master Jin and I have discussed. Jiu Su was wounded nine years ago at Radiance Sect by Zhong Xi and Spirit Master Hong Yan. Spirit Master Hong Yan is dead, and Jiu Sus hate can only be vented on Zhong Xi. Ten years is enough for Jiu Su to recover. We suspect that he will make a sudden ambush at your path union ceremony.


    Hearing this, Kong Hou said unhappily, This fits with their conduct of making things difficult for people.


    But you do not have to worry too much. We will send people disguised as ordinary people in the city before your path union ceremony. We will set up all kinds of protective formations within five miles of the city. If the evil cultivators leak their evil arts, they will be detected by the formations. Heng Yan smoothed his beard and said, We ten major sects will all work together on this matter. We will arrange for an ambush in the city. While we do not know who will win, at least there will be no problems for your path union ceremony to finish.


    The ten sects would not be so stupid to all gather on the mountain and drink without any preparations when they guessed that the evil cultivators were nning to use Kong Hou and Zhong Xis path union ceremony to catch all the orthodox cultivators. If this were true, they would not be orthodox sects, but idiots.


    The evil cultivators wanted to catch them in one go. They also wanted to use this opportunity to beat up the evil cultivators so they would not dare to think about the cultivation world again.


    You juniors do not have to worry about these things. We elders will take care of it, Wang Tong said. Kong Hou, take Zhong Xi to Daybreak Cloud Peak to find Qing Yuan. When you are free, go to Elder Qiu Shuang to get your ceremony attire. If there are any ill-fitting ces, there is still time to change them.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. She grabbed Huan Zhongs hand and smiled at Wang Tong. Thank you, Master.


    Looking at the happy two young people, Wang Tong sighed, waved his hand and said, We are one family; no need to be so polite.


    After the two juniors left, Jin Yue gave a smile to Wang Tong. The rumors said that Wang Tong did not like his apprentice. From today, this did not seem to be true. From this, it could be seen that rumors could not be trusted.


    Wang Tong pretended not to see Jin Yues gaze. He turned and stared at a floor-level vase in the corner.


    ##


    Spirit Master Nameless and Qing Yuan had different understandings of medicine but they were unusually in agreement in making this medicine made from almost extinct materials. The two people were very cautious during this process. Worried that they would fail, they only took some of the ingredients to practice.


    Five dayster, the medicine pill came out of the cauldron. The cauldron gave off thick purple smoke, and the pill medicine had purple and gold patterns. The entire room brimmed with spirit energy.


    Spirit Master Nameless, Shishu, how is it? Kong Hou pushed open the door and entered.


    Only two pills had been made this time. Qing Yuan held one of them and shook his head gravely. Based on the ancient recipe description, the pill will have purple energy when it forms, and also the cry of dragons and phoenixes. We only saw purple energy after this formed, not dragons and phoenixes.


    Kong Hou bit the corner of her lips. Why is this so?


    Take these two pills to Zhong Xi to try. We will think more and find which step was wrong. Qing Yuan put the two pills on Kong Hous hand. He didnt dare to look at his shizhis eyes. He feared he would fail to live up to her trust.


    Thank you, Shishu, Spirit Masteryou worked hard. Kong Hou held the pills tightly and smiled at the pair.


    Looking at this smile, Qing Yuan felt more rxed. He patted Kong Hous head. Do not worry, We will seed.


    Kong Hou nodded. She left the pill-making building. Seeing Lin Hu waiting outside for her, she shook her head silently.


    Lin Hus eyes dimmed. They only thought about finding all the ingredients. They hadnt expected that the pill-making methods of present were very different from thousands of years ago. Whether or not the pills could be made was a great problem.


    Returning to the cave residence, Kong Hou saw Huan Zhong reading by the table. She rubbed her face to make herself give a bright smile. She walked lightly next to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, Qing Yuan Shishu said for you to test the effects of this pill.


    Huan Zhong put down the book, and took the pill in Kong Hous hand to swallow.


    How is it? Kong Hou looked with wide eyes as Huan Zhong, anticipating magical effects from this pill.


    The spirit energy is very ample, my organs are all veryfortable, and there is more spirit energy in my spirit tform. Huan Zhong closed his eyes and had his spirit energy circte around his body. It is a rare and good medicine.


    This meant that the spirit tform had not healed?


    Kong Hou was inwardly disappointed. She put her head on Huan Zhongs knees and talked about interesting things in the sect, without mentioning anything about the pill.


    Lightly stroking Kong Hou hair, Huan Zhongs expression was gentle and he had a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Hu saw this scene from where he stood outside the cave residence. He silently moved to the side. He didnt know if he felt relieved or unwell. He felt a mixture of emotions. No matter what the end result was, at least Master met a woman who taught him to smile and to truly live.


    In the moment before he died, at least his memories would not be nk and cold.


    But since he already possessed the best, why not make this bestst longer and be more perfect?


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong stayed in the cave residence for a day. The next morning, she went to the pill-making building again. Spirit Master Nameless and Elder Qing Yuan were arguing over the ancient pill recipe. Kong Hou was bored and started to wipe the dust off the cauldron with a cloth. This way, she would calm down.


    Spirit Master Nameless and Qing Yuans argument grew more intense. Kong Hou was startled from her daze. As she turned, her hand brushed the ear of the cauldron. The carved dragons horn sliced her finger and her blood flowed.


    People who made pills were sensitive to the scent of blood. Qing Yuan could not keep arguing when he saw his shizhi was injured. He took out several bottles of pills from his storage ring. Blood clotting, whitening, scar removing. It was such a lineup that Kong Hou almost thought she was disfigured.


    Last time, the pills made failed when we used your idea. Qing Yuan looked down as he treated Kong Hous wound. This time, we will use my ideas.


    Nameless thought of the remaining ingredients. There was enough for two more tries. All right, this time, we will do your idea.


    Kong Hou grabbed Qing Yuans sleeve and whispered, Shishu, Huan Zhong is a son-inw of our Splendid Cloud Sect. Do not create such a grudge with Spirit Master Nameless that will harm your own shizhis husband.


    Go, go, go, Qing Yuan said in pretend anger. Stop getting in the way. Shishu is going to make pills.


    Ruthlessly thrown out the door by Qing Yuan Shishu, Kong Hou crouched by the stone stairs with her knees to her chest. Many thoughts shed through her mind. Without realizing it, the sky darkened.


    When Huan Zhong found her, he saw Kong Hou, who was usually filled with liveliness, crouching in the corner with a dazed expression like a frightened puppy. He walked next to her and bent to pick her up.


    Its dark. Ivee to pick you up.


    Kong Hou hugged Huan Zhongs neck tightly and put her head on his shoulder. Huan Zhong, you have to keep mepany.


    Huan Zhong hugged her tighter. All right.


    You have to always be with me.


    Yes


    Trantor Ramblings: Harmonious City maintains its harmony with an iron fist in a velvet glove.

 Chapter 151 - Odd

    The pill medicine still had not been produced. Wang Tong saw that Kong Hou was not calm and sent her to teach the newly joined disciples. His reason was so that the new disciples would recognize her.


    Kong Hou also wanted to calm down and avoid influencing Huan Zhong. This time, Splendid Cloud Sect had recruited a dozen disciples of good talent. Their conduct and style of talking were very suitable to Splendid Cloud Sect.


    After being immersed in cultivating for these years, Kong Hou was skilled at tactics during fighting. She knew a little bit about divination and pill making. She knew more about forging and had learned gradually from Huan Zhong many forging methods. Luckily, the new disciples did not need to learn these others. Otherwise, she, as the elder would have no face.


    The majority of new disciples had never seen Kong Hou before but they had heard of her legend. Energy Refinement and Base Building in five years, Mind Activation when travelling two years, and bewitching the famed sword cultivator Spirit Master Zhong Xi so that Radiance Sect wanted to have a marriage alliance with Splendid Cloud Sect. Five vors Manor and Cool Breeze Sect also chose to join Splendid Cloud Sect because of Kong Hou.


    The new disciples that had coincidentally seen Kong Hou heard the surrounding discussion. Just as they wanted to say that Kong Hou Shijie was not extremely beautiful, footsteps sounded in the corridor outside.


    They hurriedly sat properly and did not dare to make a sound.


    Dressed in a grand flowing dress, the young woman climbed the stairs with a smile on her face. Her beautiful features made people think of a half-blooming cherry blossom, a pear flower glistening with dew, a kind of beauty that was not pressuring.


    Greetings to Kong Hou Shijie.


    No need for such courtesy. Everyone, sit down. Kong Hous gaze swept the group and looked serious as though she was memorizing everyones features. I have never taught other people. Today, I will talk to everyone about my daily cultivation habits, on how to spend the least amount of time to draw in more spirit energy. But before speaking of all this, I must warn everyone that cultivation is not convenient and easy. If someone tells you he can let your cultivation grow overnight, if you can beat him, beat him viciously, and do not be softhearted. If you cannot win, call on your fellow disciples to help you fight. This kind of shameless liar justcks a beating.


    Kong Hous words caused the new disciples tough out loud. When she started talking of other things, they listened to it all.


    After morning sses ended, Kong Hou walked out of the teaching hall under the yearning nces of the disciples and encountered Wu Chuan who was walking over.


    Wu Chuan Shixiong. In the years Kong Hou spent in Moon Star Sects small world, Wu Chuans cultivation had reached Mind Manifestation Stage. She stopped in her steps and smiled apologetically. I am very sorry for not being able to attend Wu Chuan *Shixiongs Mind Manifestation ceremony.


    That is all right. Path Friend Zhong Xi sent a very valuable gift on your behalf. Wu Chuans usually stern face showed a slight smile. You can frequently see it, but Path Friend Zhong Xi sending gifts is a rare event.


    Kong Hou:


    The twoughed for a while. Wu Chuan wanted to ask Kong Hou about the pill medicine but did not voice the question in the end.


    The clouds in the sky are changing


    Wu Chuan lifted his head up at Kong Hous words. The clouds were red and mixed with purple. It looked as though a precious treasure was about to appear. Over there was Daybreak Cloud Peak. Could it be


    During his momentary daze, Kong Hou turned into a stream of light to fly towards Daybreak Cloud Peak.


    Kong Hou Shimei! Wu Chuan hurriedly followed and chased her to the outside of Daybreak Cloud Peaks pill making room.


    The purple clouds in the sky grew denser and showed signs of lightning. Wu Chuan pulled out his sword and said, Shimei, be carefulthis is a pill ordeal.


    Some pills were too valuable and important, so they would cause pill ordeals. Splendid Cloud Sects pill making building would be struck by lightning every few decades. Wu Chuan was used to dealing with this phenomenon.


    Pills also have ordeals? Kong Hou held Phoenix Head in her hand. Her expression grew more worried. What to do?


    We cannot let the lightning damage the pill cauldron. Otherwise, the pill medicine will be ruined. The wind stopped but the clouds continued to roil. Wu Chuans expression was grave. The lightning ordeal does not appear rxed. We have to be careful.


    As he finished, a lightning bolt came down. Before Wu Chuan could react, he saw Kong Hou fly out, and wave her sleeve to reflect the lightning back.


    Wu Chuan silently put his sword back in its scabbard. He felt he had no need to act.


    A second, a third, a fourth.


    Each lightning bolt was blocked halfway. Wu Chuan looked at the young woman standing proudly in the clouds. He reached out and rubbed his arms. He could not touch the world of geniuses.


    The presence of others appeared behind him. Wu Chuan looked back. Huan Zhong had appeared outside the pill making building at some unknown time. He wore brocade robes but his hair was not in his cor. He appeared to havee in a hurry.


    Wu Chuan looked at him but he did not look at Wu Chuan. His eyes stared at the young woman in the sky and he wanted to fly next to her.


    Do not go there. Spirit Master Nameless opened the door and blocked him. You cannot rashly use spirit energy in five days before eating the pill medicine. Miss Kong Hous cultivation is greater than I imagined. There will be no problems. Even if she cannot withstand it, Splendid Cloud Sect has so many people. They will not let anything happen to her.


    When he said this, he nced at Huan Zhong. She is doing her best to make you well. If you are a man, you will ept this goodwill.


    Huan Zhong took back his step forward. In this span of time, Jin Yue, Wang Tong and Heng Yan all rushed over. Jin Yue flew next to Kong Hou without even thinking and swung his sword to block a lightning bolt.


    Kong Hou was covered in ck ash after being struck. Seeing Jin Yue, who was stronger than her,e over, she put away Phoenix Head without any hesitation. She bowed to Jin Yue and said, Thank you Sect Master Jin Yue. This junior bids farewell.


    She could not let herself end up too disheveled. Otherwise, Huan Zhong would worry.


    Jin Yue:


    Seeing Kong Hou return, Huan Zhong took out a handkerchief to wipe away the ck ash on her face. Are you wounded?


    I am fine. The first few bolts were not very powerful. Kong Hou looked up at Jin Yue who was using his lifebond sword to block thest bolt of lightning. Sect Master Jin is so good to you.


    Huan Zhong wiped the corner of her mouth and said in a gentle tone, Master taught me from childhood. Master is both teacher and father to me. Master treats me like his son. He gave a new handkerchief to Kong Hou and looked silently at Jin Yue.


    The ninth bolt of lightning came with a destructive momentum. Jin Yue managed to cut the lightning in half with just a sword. The power of the ordeal lightning disappeared. This was the power of a Transcendental cultivator.


    The pill making building was shrouded in purple energy. The cries of dragons and phoenixes came from the purple energy and light shed.


    The pill has formed!


    Its formed!


    Kong Hou, who should have been the most excited, looked dazedly at the door. It had formed?


    Was she dreaming or was this true?


    Qing Yuan came out, carefully holding a pill medicine. They hadnt even blinked in thest few days in order to make this pill.


    The pill was purple and gold in color with clear patterns like a dragon and phoenix twisted together. The heaven and earth, the harmony of dragons and phoenixes. This pill had ingredients that came from the sky, from the ocean, and also from the mountains andnd. Those ingredients appeared random but made life when ced together.


    The opportunity for life was so rare. No wonder it would cause a pill ordeal.


    Qing Yuan put the pill medicine in Huan Zhongs hand. It is best to eat this as soon as possible. Quick.


    Huan Zhong held the pill medicine and didnt immediately swallow it. He looked with a smile at the dazed Kong Hou. Kong Hou.


    Ah? Kong Hous eyes widened as she looked at Huan Zhong.


    Huan Zhong pulled her hand and ced the pill medicine in her palm. Could you feed this to me?


    She had given him this opportunity. His body and heart naturally belonged to her.


    Kong Hou finally felt a sense of reality when the round pill mediciney in her palm. She blinked, her eyes turning red. She said, sobbing andughing, You are so old, but you still fear eating medicine.


    Someone once said to me it is not embarrassing to y cute with people important to them.


    Yes, I said it. Kong Hou put the pill medicine into Huan Zhongs mouth. You can y cute with me for an entire lifetime.


    When the pill medicine entered his stomach, the meridians in his organs started to rebuild. Spirit energy surged towards his spirit tform and the cracks started to heal. The spirit tform was the most important ce for a cultivator. There would be great pain when ones spirit tform was injured slightly, much less when using spirit energy to forcibly heal a long-formed crack.


    Huan Zhong sweated in pain but he was happy about the pain. He knew he could stay longer with Kong Hou and walk further with her.


    The one in pain was Huan Zhong but Kong Hou was as pale as Huan Zhong. She pulled at Huan Zhongs sleeve and didnt feel when her fingernails broke the skin of her palm.


    Zhong Xi, it will be fine once youst this little while. Jin Yue also had a thinyer of sweat as he barely managed to keep theposure and calm of a sect master. Sit up cross-legged and organize the spirit energy in your body. Make sure there is no obstruction in the cirction of spirit energy between your spirit tform and your meridians.


    Kong Hou inhaled deeply and forced herself to release Huan Zhongs sleeve. She sat down cross-legged next to Huan Zhong, and started to channel spirit energy alongside him.


    Then everyone saw the spirit energies of the world form a sphere around Huan Zhong and Kong Hou. Spirit energy continued to circte between the two of them. They appeared to be one, and not two.


    Finding a pair of people that could perform universal paired cultivation was once in a thousand years. This was because people with suitable auras might not be able to trust each other unreservedly. And people that could trust each other so much may not have such an opportunity.


    Being able to trust each otherpletely was too hard.


    Heng Yan and Wang Tong stood together. He said to Wang Tong, Wang Tong Shidi, these two young people are a match in heaven.


    A gaze could lie to people, words could lie to people, but the spirit energy during universal paired cultivation could not lie to people. If these two were not connected in mind unreservedly, spirit energy could not flow so smoothly.


    Huan Zhong and Kong Hou could not hear the conversation outside. They were in a profound state. Especially Huan Zhong. His cultivation had not advanced at all due to the problem in his spirit tform, but his mentality had grown stronger due to the hardships. He learned to love and to be loved. He learned to appreciate the beauty in the world and the delight in life.


    When his spirit tform recoveredpletely, the ordeal clouds that had dissipated in the sky gathered again.


    An ordeal?! Wang Tong stared. Zhong Xis cultivation is about to advance?


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong opened their eyes at the same time. Kong Hou quickly kissed Huan Zhongs cheek. I will protect you.


    Huan Zhong nodded. Wait for me.


    All right. Kong Hou stood up and retreated outside the range of the ordeal lightning.


    ##


    At the base of Splendid Cloud Mountain, the disciples of Five vors Manor looked at the ordeal clouds that had appeared on the mountain and discussed among themselves.


    Is Splendid Cloud Sect nning to split their mountain?


    They had been struck by lightning just an hour ago. Now they were doing it again?


    Maybe they think that their houses are too old and are nning to rebuild?


    The disciples of Five vors Manor were watching, and the people of Harmonious City also squeezed onto the streets to see. Some people had already put out pots and pans for the spirit rain that came after a sessful ordeal surpassing.


    An outsider squeezed in and asked with a fawning smile, Which great power of Splendid Cloud Sect is having their ordeal?


    The surrounding people nced at him. Why are you asking this?


    I am just curious, just curious, the outsider said. I heard that Kong Hou is about to marry Spirit Master Zhong Xi. I came to watch.


    Oh. The members of Harmonious City nodded and continued to watch.


    The outsider:


    Didnt they say the people of Harmonious City liked to watch spectacles and knew many things that other people didnt? Why didnt they talk?


    The lightningsing,ing!


    This lightning is so bright. Last time, when Transcendent Wu Chuan was advancing, it didnt seem so frightening?


    It cannotpare. It appears that it is an elder of Splendid Cloud Sect that is having their ordeal this time.


    I think the same.


    The outsider listened slightly and watched the ordeal clouds in the sky with a changing expression.


    Why would an elder of the sect suddenly have an ordeal?


    The eyelids of the outsider flickered. Didnt you hear the evil cultivators are invading? Maybe this elder has to level up because of the evil cultivators?


    Hurriedly advancing in cultivation, even by relying on pill medicines, was not as stable as relying on ones true strength and mental state. Also, after this time, their cultivation could not advance again. They essentially gave up on the hope of ascending.


    It appeared that Splendid Cloud Sect was deciding to give up.


    The outsider hurriedly walked out of the crowd towards the gates of the city.


    Before he reached the city gates, several people beat him into the ground and he was tied up.


    The outsider cursed. What do you want?


    You wont watch such a great spectacle. If you are not blind, you have other intentions. The men who had tied him up smiled coldly. Do not curse at us. Even if you be hoarse, no one will help you. We just have to give you to the transcendent to determine your innocence.


    The outsider:


    Damn your grandfather. Harmonious City was such an odd ce!

 Chapter 152 - Showing Off Wealth

    After the ordeal passed, the pill-making building of Daybreak Cloud Peak was ttened. Qing Yuan held his precious pill cauldron and rejoiced he had had the foresight to put his pill cauldrons and precious herbs into his storage bag.


    The ce struck by lightning waspletely ck. As the wind blew and clouds moved, sweet rain came down from the sky.


    Kong Hou picked up her skirt and ran towards where Huan Zhong was. She found he waspletely ck and even his cor had disappeared. She had never seen him in such a sorry state andughed as she covered her mouth.


    Huan Zhong put away Dragon Roar sword and slowly walked in front of Kong Hou. Youugh at me, hmm?


    No. Kong Hou shook her head, her eyes as bright as stars. I will notugh at my man.


    Really?


    Really.


    Huan Zhong spread his arms and pulled Kong Hou into his embrace. He would not tell Kong Hou that many things and people had appeared in his consciousness. In the end, it was her face that helped him ovee his mental demon.


    He feared separation. He wanted to always keep herpany. All the terror and anticipation could not withstand her smile and her soft Huan Zhong.


    Why did sword cultivators carry their swords?


    To protect the world, the sect, themselves and the people they loved.


    When they had someone they wanted to protect, they would be stronger. In the past, he didnt understand but he did now. Having terror, worry, happiness and sadness was not wrong. People were gifted with these emotions when born. Why did one have to forcibly abandon these emotions?


    In the past, he thought being emotionless was being invincible. Now he finally knew that understanding emotions was true strength.


    Ah, ah, ah, this is my favourite dress!


    Kong Hou leaned on Huan Zhongs chest and pinched his waist. After brushing against Huan Zhong, her clothes werepletely unfit to be seen.


    Am I more important or your clothes? Huan Zhongs tone was full of hurt.


    Kong Hous heart trembled. She patted Huan Zhongs back. Of course you are more important, you are.


    Huan Zhong smiled in satisfaction. I just know I am most important in Kong Hous heart.


    The elders, with their good hearing, could no longer bear to listen and perceptively walked away. Spirit Master Nameless caressed his snowy white beard and said emotionally, I had not expected Spirit Master Zhong Xi to be like this in front of his partner


    It is good for young people to have such feelings. Qing Yuan coughed. Good.


    Spirit Master Nameless smiled and stoppedughing about the feelings of young people.


    ##


    In a small town neighbouring Harmonious City, Jiu Su sat on a wooden carved chair and lookedzily at his subordinate who was kneeling on the ground. You say the person we sent was discovered by themon people of Harmonious City when he just entered the city?


    The subordinates teeth rattled as he carefully nodded. Yes, Lord.


    Ha. Jiu Su sneered. Unable to fool even ordinary people. What is the use in you people?


    The entire room was silent. No one dared to make a sound.


    One of the sages closest to Jiu Su inhaled deeply. He gathered his courage and said, Lord, Harmonious City is a very odd ce.


    No matter how odd, they are just lowly people who cannot cultivate. Jiu Su snorted. You have all lived for centuries and millennia, but still cant handle these people?


    Everyone grew silent again and didnt dare argue back in front of the Lord. They felt Harmonious City cast a mental shadow on their minds.


    Jiu Su had no interest in discussing such minor problems with these failed subordinates. Send people to continue investigating. Have the orthodox sect members arrived at Harmonious City? Have you been able to obtain any useful information from them?


    From thest time the people we sent to Splendid Cloud Sect were discovered, the major sects all take along illusion detecting talismans when they travel. Our people cannot disguise themselves as orthodox sect disciples to get close. Also, they are extremely cautious. The disciples of minor sects will be in thepany of disciples arranged by major sects when they travel. Even if our people do our best to get cose, we cannot get any useful information.


    The orthodox sect cultivators were more and more united now. The evil cultivators were even more inconvenienced in their evil-doing.


    The people of the ten major sects are still so meddlesome. Jiu Sus expression was dark. There is no need to worry. Right now, the cultivation world only has a few people with high cultivationthey are not a match for this seat. When it is the eighth, I will have the cultivation world run with rivers of blood.


    Lord, my subordinate has found a piece of news. I do not know if it is useful.


    Speak.


    The rumors say that Nine Phoenix Sect had wishes for their disciple to be lifepanions with Zhong Xi. Zhong Xi was in love with Splendid Cloud Sects Kong Hou and refused Nine Phoenix Sect. Splendid Cloud Sects Heng Yan and Radiance Sects Jin Yue were the ones to set up Zhong Xi and Kong Hous path union ceremony. Kong Hous master Wang Tong seems to be discontent with this marriage.


    Interesting. Jiu Su raised an eyebrow. But what is the use in knowing these childish emotions?


    Everyone:


    Jiu Su smiled disdainfully. Love was not dispensable. Love that moved the sky and the earth really only moved oneself. He had favored and loved Hong Yan in the past, but in the end, hadnt she injured him at the cost of her life?


    If not for her, he would have conquered the cultivation world a decade ago. Why would he have needed to wait until today?


    ##


    Harmonious City was filled with people. Cultivators from all over came with gifts to attend the path union ceremony of Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou. The shops of Harmonious City took this opportunity and introduced many new products. Supposedly, the flying swords of the same style as Spirit Master Zhong Xis were selling very well and many young cultivators liked to buy one to hang from their belts.


    Also, the hairpins and dresses that the female disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect liked and even the dried meat that the sect master of Radiance Sect liked to eat were very weed by the cultivators.


    The cultivators that guarded the gates of Harmonious City appeared ordinary, but they all had Core Formation or above cultivation. The leaders were the apprentices of each peak. The sects felt slightly safer seeing Splendid Cloud Sect being so serious.


    Peak Master Zhi He of Nine Phoenix Sect and the sect eldest disciple Ling Yue were attracted by the busy atmosphere and the red ribbons and flowers everywhere in the city when they entered. There were many shops along the streets. Surprisingly, no hawker came in front of her to introduce their products, and there were no beggar children running towards her.


    The sound of people hawking their wares rose and fell. The entire city was in a joyful atmosphere.


    To congratte Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi for their path union ceremony, this shop will have twenty percent off all products.


    Never Separating Noodles. You will want another after eating a bowl. The noodles that Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi have eaten. When male cultivators eat these, they will find a beautiful female cultivator. When female cultivators eat these, they will find a handsome and faithful male cultivator.


    Ling Yue couldnt help butugh. When she came to Harmonious City a decade ago, she had felt that the people of Harmonious City were different from other people. When she saw them again today, she felt even more that these people were very interesting.


    She walked in front of the noodle shop and asked the waiter recruiting guests, Did Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Spirit Master Kong Hou reallye to eat here?


    Of course, this lowly one will not dare lie about this. The waiter smiled and beckoned for Zhi He and Ling Yue to sit. Celestial, Transcendent, is there anything you cannot eat?


    Nothing. Ling Yue examined the noodle shop. There were many foreign cultivators inside, and their ents were varied. This noodle shop was very busy.


    The noodles made in a ce like Harmonious City that was filled with delicious food wouldnt be a disappointment. Ling Yue and Zhong Xi finished eating. When they walked out, they soon saw a shop selling tangyuan calling out to guests. Even Spirit Master Zhong Xi said this was delicious.


    Ling Yue, Zhi He:


    They felt that they had been deceived.


    Along the way, nine out of ten shops called themselves shops that Kong Hou and Zhong Xi said were good. The remaining shops were too busy to call because they had too many guests.


    The people of Harmonious City are really bold to dare to use Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi to get guests. Zhi He didnt know whether tough or cry. Splendid Cloud Sect is generous to these people.


    As Zhi He spoke, the two receiving disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect hurried over. There had been so many guests these few days that Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sects disciples were running up and down the mountain.


    Seeing the disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect run to the gates to wee them, Peak Master Zhi He said with a smile, Thank you, Path Friend, for weing us.


    This junior is Gui Ling, a disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. Peak Master and Celestial havee a long wayplease. The Splendid Cloud Sect disciple summoned cranes to invite the pair up the mountain.


    Ling Yue saw this disciple had an outstanding appearance and had Base Building Stage cultivation with a bone age of just twenty or so. Path Friend, which branch are you from?


    This junior is the eldest disciple of Spirit Master Cheng Yi of Moon Perching Peak. This one had the fortune to meet Peak Master and Celestial ten years ago at the conference. Gui Ling was dressed in blue robes and had a jade cor in his hair. He was elegant and respectful.


    Ten years ago, he was just a youth in his teens. Even if he attended the conference, he would not have been eye-catching. He was not surprised Ling Yue did not recognize him.


    Ling Yue was shocked inside. So this was Gui Ling. The news Splendid Cloud Sect had epted a disciple who reached Base Building in less than ten years had spread to the major sects a long time ago. This cultivation speed could notpare to Kong Hou, Zhong Xi, Ling Yue and the others, but in the entire cultivation world, it was already terrifying.


    People could only admire such luck.


    The oldest generation of Splendid Cloud Sect had Qiu Shuang and the other three elders. The older generation had Wang Tong and Qing Yuan as the pirs. In her generation, there was Kong Hou, Wu Chuan, Cheng Yi, Tan Feng, Ling Hui and other disciples. Now, in the younger generation, there were Gui Ling and other disciples who were starting to appear. They did not need to worry about the strength of their sect for the next millennium.


    Just now, there were many shops down the mountain who called themselves ones that Celestial Kong Hou and Spirit Master Zhong Xi had tasted Ling Yue reminded tactfully.


    Gui Lings expression was slightly odd. He bowed to Ling Yue and said, Celestial, thank you for telling me. However, those shops are not lying. Kong Hou Shishu and Zhong Xi Shishu have gone and tasted those food shops.


    He was too embarrassed to say that Kong Hou Shishu had eaten from one end of the city to the other end with Spirit Master Zhong Xi, and didnt miss a food stall.


    He really didnt know what kind of feelings Spirit Master Zhong Xi had when he apanied Kong Hou Shishu to finish all this. During his youth, he had some positive feelings towards Kong Hou Shishu. However, those feelings dissipated when he saw how Spirit Master Zhong Xi treated Kong Hou Shishu.


    He could not imagine being like Spirit Master Zhong Xi, and ying cute so naturally.


    The great Spirit Master Zhong Xi was like that in front of Kong Hou Shishuwho would believe it?


    ##


    Based on tradition, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong could not meet in the week before the path union ceremony. Huan Zhong couldnt even stay in Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Without Huan Zhong to keep herpany, Kong Hou was bored. She ran over to teach the disciple spells and managed to be one of the most weed older disciples by the new disciples.


    The night before the path union ceremony, Kong Hou thought that she would meditate for the entire night and not be able to go to sleep. But when she touched the bed, she fell asleep and also had a strange dream.


    This dream was slightly strange. She did not see herself, did not see Master, only that her two shixiong and Qing Yuan Shishu were at odds. Then Gui Ling joined the sect and Qing Yuan Shishu took him on as a student. Many conflicts arose in the sect.


    Where was Huan Zhong?


    Just as Kong Hou had this thought, the scenery around her changed to be the beautiful Radiance Sect.


    Huan Zhong stood silently on a giant rock, his expression void of joy and sadness. However, his face was extremely pale and he threw up blood whenever he coughed.


    Huan Zhong! Kong Hou found that she was a wisp of wind, a transparent ball of energy. No one could see her. She was a powerless observer. She watched as Huan Zhongs health deteriorated. She watched as the evil cultivators ambushed the cultivation world, and countless people from the ten major sects died. Huan Zhong, with his ill body, fought Jiu Su. His ck hair turned white and his spirit tform split apart.


    The cultivation world turned into an ocean of blood. Jiu Su was defeated in the end, but all disciples of Moon Star Sect were wiped out, and less than one in ten of Quiet Peace Temple survived. More than half of the major sword cultivator sects died. The three elders of Splendid Cloud Sect passed away. The conflict between the five peaks could not be mediated, and in the end, they separated.


    Kong Hou woke up from her dream and climbed out of the bed. She was in a daze as she looked outside the window. A momentter, she opened the window. Very early in the morning of the eighth, she could not see the moon, and only saw stars.


    This is a happy day. Cant I have a happy dream? Kong Hou bowed to the sky. The dreams are the reverse, the dreams are the reverse. Heavenly Path, you have to protect the cultivation world. Thank you.


    After bowing, she put the pastries and fruits on the windowsill. This is your tribute. We have agreement now.


    The stars in the sky shed and some meteors flew across the sky.


    After looking for a while, Kong Hou seemed to finally wake up from the tragedy in her dream. She put on her wedding dress and crown before starting to make up her face.


    The cultivation world did not care about wedding attendants, and would not have the female cultivator wear a veil. Supposedly, a thousand years ago, a male cultivator from the mortal world wanted the female cultivator he was marrying to wear a veil. The female cultivator then beat him up.


    After the beating, the female cultivator said, what bad habit was this? Other men could not look at a womans face at the wedding banquet but a mans face could be seen by other women?


    Their path union ceremony was cancelled because of this. The male cultivators tragic and true experience helped speed up the equality between genders in the cultivation world. At least, not many male cultivators dared to have female cultivators do things that they themselves were not willing to do.


    The sky grew bright. Kong Hou heard music arise from the sect. The female disciples surrounded her andplimented her from head to toe.


    Ling Hui Shijie. Kong Hou grabbed Ling Huis hand. In her dream, Ling Hui had been killed by an evil cultivator disguised as Tan Feng Shixiong. Her new dress had been stained red with blood.


    Do not be nervous. Ling Hui patted her hand. You are just going through the motions. You are so familiar with Zhong Xi. What is there to be nervous about?


    The groom is here!


    The people of Harmonious City looked up at the flying horse procession sprinting through the sky and pped in excitement as red pockets and fresh flowers came down from the sky.


    After the flying horses were two rows of grand flying ships carrying musicians.


    Behind them were dancing female cultivators, and grand flying pces. The rain of red envelopes never stopped.


    When the low-key Radiance Sect started to show off its wealth, no other sect couldpare.


    Trantor Ramblings: Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs public image needs the help of several sects cough public image firms cough to remain intact.

 Chapter 153 - Finally

    Before the path union ceremony, the steward of Radiance Sect had sent a flying message seal to Huan Zhong asking him whether the path union ceremony should be prepared as luxurious and low-key or so extravagant that everyone in the cultivation world would feel admiration.


    Originally, this steward would not have been so chatty to ask this. In any case, with Zhong Xi Shishus personality, he naturally would not be like those pompous male cultivators who wanted to show off their wealth to the entire cultivation world at their path union ceremony.


    But this routine inquiry gave him an answerpletely different than he imagined. Zhong Xi Shishu requested a grand handling, and a magnificent one. Even his attendant, Elder Lin Hu, hade back and taken many good things from Zhong Xi Shishus private stores. He turned the entire wedding procession into a gold and glowing one that no one else could rival in a thousand years.


    I had not expected Radiance Sect, who is usually so cold and noble, to be so scary when they show off. A disciple of Cool Breeze Sect hid in a corner of Splendid Cloud Sect as he reached to grab the floating red envelopes. These red envelopes were not like the ones that Sky Sect sent at New Years Eve which contained coupons and discounts. These envelopes contained spirit stones, precious stones, seals or medicine ingredients.


    When a low-key person suddenly bes high-key, it is more shocking.


    The Cool Breeze Sect disciples who obtained red envelopes all had smiles on their faces. Even the disciples of major sects secretly used spells to grab the red envelopes that had fallen to the ground, without any of their usualposure.


    Hearing the female cultivators in the surroundings speak of how well-matched Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Miss Kong Hou were, Ling Yue looked up at the dancing female cultivators in the sky and gave a smile. For the next five centuries, and even a millennium, the people who had seen this path union ceremony would not forget today.


    She spread out her palm and received a floating red envelope that was embroidered with the words Never Separating. She opened it and saw nine spirit stones inside.


    Was this referring tosting for a long time?[^1]


    She put the nine spirit stones into her own storage ring. Then she turned and saw Ling Bo of Clear Dawn Sect bending down to pick up red envelopes. She was faster than the other male cultivators. She stilled. The Ling Bo of her memories, who had servant girls opening the way for her by throwing flowers, and who always cared about her appearance andpared herself to other women in beauty, was picking up her skirt and fighting over red envelopes with other people?


    Noticing Ling Yues attention, Ling Bo turned her back to Ling Yue and used her stare to force back the male cultivatorpeting with her. Then she bent down and picked up the red envelope.


    She was not one who was so greedy, but Kong Hous luck was so strange. If she grabbed more of Kong Hous red envelopes, she would definitely benefit.


    ##


    The wedding procession flew past the gates, the front hall, the other peaks to reach Moon Perching Peak.


    Huan Zhong wore his wedding robes and rode the flying horse at the front. Kong Hou, standing on the stone steps, looked up and their gazes met.


    Huan Zhong smiled at Kong Hou. With a sleeve, he used a minor spell Kong Hou had once taught him.


    shing light turned into fresh flowers in the air. The petals slowly floated down and caused Moon Perching Peak to be beautiful and dream-like.


    At that time, Kong Hou had been walking on the street and said to him with a smile that she would perform a magic trick for him.


    Now, he could perform many magic tricks for her every day.


    So beautiful The female senior disciples around Kong Hou looked up at the flower petals floating in the air with admiration in their eyes. Ling Hui turned and smiled at Kong Hou. I originally worried that Spirit Master Zhong Xi would be too dull for you and your lively personality will be neglected if you are with him. Today, I know that I worried for nothing.


    Even the dullest person would be different in front of their beloved. Making the person one loves happy is an instinct. This kind of instinct is engraved in the bones, imprinted in the blood. When one encounters the right person, they will learn on their own.


    I will not be neglected. Huan Zhong knows how to do almost everything except for giving birth. Kong Hou had a happy smile. He will make beautiful dresses and hairpins for me. He will go with me to have fun.


    The things I dreamed about in childhood will be realized by him. Kong Houughed out loud and looked at Ling Hui. Shijie, do not worryI will live very well.


    I originally thought that with your cultivation being the same as Spirit Master Zhong Xis, if Spirit Master Zhong Xi makes you unhappy, you can rival him in a fight. But his cultivation suddenly jumped up; now, you are not a match for him. Ling Hui said, half-jokingly, Do not worry. If he is not good to you, we can call the three elders to help.


    All right. Kong Hou nodded. I am someone with behind-the-scenes supporters.


    Huan Zhong descended the flying horse and walked through the air towards Kong Hou. There were only a few steps separating him and Kong Hou.


    Kong Hou was at the top of the stairs. He was at the bottom of the stairs.


    Behind him were Radiance Sect disciples. Around Kong Hou were the female senior disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    There were numerous people here, but their eyes only saw each other.


    Huan Zhong extended his hand in front of Kong Hou. Kong Hou put her hand into his palm. The two hands gripped each other tightly.


    There are so many red envelopes being sprinkled down. I didnt get to pick even one. Kong Hou thought of how she and Second Shixiong would go down the mountain every New Years Eve to get red envelopes and then share them.


    I left the biggest for you. Huan Zhong took out nine brocade bags. These nine bags were different from the ones scattered around. These were fine storage bags embroidered with seals. They looked small but could hold many things.


    Kong Hou took them with a smile. I like big red ones.


    Since you like them, how could I give them to others. Huan Zhong looked at Kong Hous phoenix crown. Are you satisfied with this kind of path union ceremony?


    Yes. Kong Hou looked at the flower petals that hadnt dissipated in the air. Greatly.


    She did not want anything low-key. She wanted the entire cultivation world to know that the man she loved had held the grandest path union ceremony in a thousand years for her, and spent a great effort for her.


    She would only have one path union ceremony in her life. What was the meaning in being low-key and simple?


    People would say she liked beauty and had some vanity. But she was still a good female cultivator.


    As long as you like it. Huan Zhong was slightly regretful. Its a pity that some of the disciples had to go be stationed at other sects. Otherwise, the ceremony could be even grander.


    No matterlike this is already enough to make many people hate us. Kong Hou held Huan Zhongs hand. In the future, when other people hold path union ceremonies, they will think of our path union ceremony first. When I think about it I am very happy.


    Oh, you. Huan Zhong smiled and walked with Kong Hou to the edge of the peak.


    Harmonious Phoenix Carriage.


    The disciples of Radiance Sect took out their flying swords to form a grand and glittering bridge in front of the pair. The female disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect saw this and released their flying talismans.


    In the clouds, a grand phoenix carriage pulled by eight flying horses stopped at the other end of the sword bridge.


    Huan Zhong stepped on the sword bridge first and turned to look at Kong Hou. Kong Hou smiled at him and stepped on as well.


    The wind rose. Kong Hous mantle pped in the wind. She stopped in her steps and looked at the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples behind her. The shijie all looked at her with smiles, some of them using spells to form shadows of dancing dragons and phoenixes around the bridge.


    Go forward, do not look back, Ling Hui said with a smile. We are behind you; do not be afraid.


    Kong Hou gave a big smile towards them and whispered, I am not afraid.


    In this life, she encountered the best master, the best shixiong, the best fellow disciples and the best Huan Zhong. So she was fearless.


    ##


    In the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect, the guests waited at the doors for the pair of lovers to appear.


    The Harmonious Phoenix Carriage didnt just have an auspicious name. The carriage was the possession of a certain elder of Radiance Sect who had already ascended. Supposedly, just sitting in the carriage would bring good luck to the person. They had all thought the Harmonious Phoenix Carriage had been taken by the elder as they ascended. No one had expected Radiance Sect to have hidden this for so long.


    In order to have a good path union ceremony, Radiance Sect took out even such a good thing. It appeared that Jin Yue was very satisfied with this marriage.


    Almost every time that Radiance Sect brought out something, they could stun the cultivation world. Splendid Cloud Sect also appeared to not want their disciple to be looked down on, and the things they ced in the hall were also rare things.


    The two sects actions of getting face for their juniors greatly stimted the guests present. They knew that Radiance Sect had many good things, but hadnt expected the low-key Splendid Cloud Sect to have such wealth too. What made them ever think that Splendid Cloud Sect could only rankst among the ten major sects?


    The Harmonious Phoenix Carriage finallynded amid everyones anticipatory gazes. The bride and groom came out of the carriage in their wedding attire.


    What was called a match in heaven? They always praised others with these words but only today were the words true.


    Zhong Xi, who usually wore white, looked cheerful with his red clothes. Many female cultivators could not resist a few more looks at his good-looking face. Kong Hou, who wore a phoenix crown and a floor-length dress, was more beautiful than flowers. The two were perfectly matching when they stood together.


    Some attentive people found that elders of certain sects who usually did not appear were in the crowds, while the elders of Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect had disappeared.


    Bow to the heavenly path, receive the protection of the heavenly path. We wish for you two to ascend hand in hand to reach the celestial world.


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong stood at the door and bowed deeply to the sky.


    Enter the doors, bow to the ancestors.


    The insignias representing Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect had been ced on the tribute table inside the hall. This bow was to thank the previous generations of elders for their efforts and teachings of their juniors.


    Husband and wife bow to each other. One kowtow to travel with heaven and earth. A second kowtow to be in conjugal love until your hair turns white. A third kowtow to keep each otherpany forever.


    Afterpleting the kowtows, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong forced out a drop of blood from their fingertips. This was the most important part of the path union ceremony, to form a one-heart bond.


    They could only be regarded as pathpanions epted by the heavenly path if they formed this bond.


    Their blood merged together, and then split into two to fly into their foreheads. Red clouds formed in the sky and spirit energy roiled. This was the heavenly path recognizing them as a couple.


    The ceremony is done.


    Bang!


    Elder Shu Jiu of Splendid Cloud Sect climbed off the ground and patted off the dust. The ceremony is finished?


    Everyone:


    Elder Shu Jiu coughed. The evil cultivators finally attacked. They had worked very hard to stop the evil cultivators from ruining the path union ceremony of their grand-disciples.


    Everyone:


    Finally?


    [^1] The word for long in Chinese is pronounced simrly to the word for nine.

 Chapter 154 - Ridiculous

    The evil cultivators had hidden for nearly a thousand years. In thest few years, they could only watch as the fake gentlemen of the orthodox sects lived well and even the lowly mortal people who had no cultivation talent started to dress in satin and brocade as they lived prosperous lives. But they, the evil cultivators who had once been famed, became worms and flies in the ditches. They had to hide their names and live dejected lives.


    What did the lowly mortal people count as? They reproduced a lot and could live if they had something to eat. If a bunch was cut down, another bunch would crop up. The evil cultivators could not understand why these orthodox sects would spend so much energy taking care of these ordinary people.


    Even moreughable was many orthodox cultivators even lived together with the ordinary people. They dishonored other cultivators!


    Didnt one cultivate for so many years to reach a high status and experience the pleasure of stepping on everyone?


    The evil cultivators disliked the conduct of the orthodox sects. Seeing the orthodox sects gain the lead in the cultivation world, they became angry and panicked. There were so many orthodox sects. Most of the spirit veins and cultivation resources were taken away by the orthodox sects. The evil cultivators were lonely and weak. What good things could they obtain?


    In thest few centuries, the orthodox sects produced stunningly talented disciples every once in a while. Especially that Zhong Xi of Radiance Secthe was a killing machine. Evil cultivators would not have good days with him around.


    They finally managed to wait for the lord to wake up, and with a Great Vehicle Stage cultivation that no one in the cultivation world had. They were naturally very happy at having hope of overthrowing those orthodox sects atst.


    On the morning of the eighth, before the sky grew bright, the evil cultivators flooded into Harmonious City from all directions under the leadership of their sages. They prepared tomit a massacre in the city.


    But before they even entered the city, they found something was wrong. Why werent they any closer to the city gates after running for so long?


    A half hour ago, they ran past a certain tree. Why did they see it again now?


    No, no, wasnt Harmonious City in an ind area? Why was there a giant ocean suddenly appearing in front of them, and there were mes several meters tall around the ocean?


    The evil cultivators who reached the eastern entrance didnt dare to walk forward. The sage leading them smirked. These fake gentlemen only dare to use such cowardly tactics. Do not fear, follow me. These are all illusions.


    He waved his talisman. The illusions in the surroundings immediately faded away. There was no ocean or mes, just a city gate without even a guard.


    These orthodox sect disciples are all cowards. Before we even attack, they have already hidden. The sage was even more smug. They speak of protecting the people, but they run faster than anyone else when they encounter danger.


    A blue-robed cultivator who was a half-step ahead of him looked silently at the empty eastern gate. Seeing the arrogant sage about to lead his subordinates in a charge, his gaze changed slightly and he imperceptibly took a few steps back.


    Sage Mu Xi. The sage who had been very arrogant suddenly turned to stare at him. Where are you going?


    Sage Mu Xi looked at him coldly and disappeared in a stream of light.


    Hmph, who does he think he is? The sage leader was slightly unhappy at being ignored by Sage Mu Xi in front of so many subordinates. He spat on the ground. If he didnt make such a huge fuss by saying that using the anger of the mortal realm people could affect the minds of orthodox cultivators, and then got discovered by Radiance Sect and Splendid Cloud Sects disciples, the orthodox sects wouldnt have been so wary of us.


    In order to activate that formation in the mortal world, not only had they shoved in several millionmon people, they had even grabbed some nomad cultivators and unlikable evil cultivators to sacrifice. They spent several years but finally it failed. They had sent so many people into the mortal world, but this person was the only one who returned. He had the face to ignore him?!


    Sage, you are right. That Mu Xi only dares to be so arrogant because he has the lords trust. If he really was so capable, during his long stay in the mortal world, he should have found the pentad spirit base female disciple of Splendid Cloud Sect. But the orthodox sects benefited instead. The trusted aide of the sage said, Such a good cultivation talent. How great would it have been if she had joined us evil cultivators?


    The sage smirked. So what if a female disciple of such quality is rare? This has been less than twenty years. Do you hope that she can overthrow the fake gentlemen of the cultivation world?


    That female disciple called Kong Hou had ruined many of their matters. The sage found it hard to have positive feelings about her. He was slightly unhappy that his trusted aide was speaking of her. Go, we will kill all in the city.


    The group charged into the city. They thought that the streets would be filled with screams and sobs but there was no one on the streets. The ground was covered by the flower petals left by the wedding procession, and the streets were filled with a flowery scent.


    The sage felt that the scene was slightly odd and took a step back. This movement saved him. A bolt of sword energy came out of nowhere. Before he could react, most of his men died.


    The sage knew it was not good and turned to flee. But above him, behind him, and ahead of him were cultivators with Mind Manifestation Stage cultivation or greater.


    Many disciples holding their lifebond talismans were behind these three cultivators. These disciples wore the attire of the major sects and clearly came from different sects.


    I have waited here for you for a long time. Study Master An He of Harmonious Wind Study spun his sword in the air elegantly. Everyone, where do you want to go?


    The sage saw he was surrounded by the orthodox cultivators on all sides. His expression was frosty. You made preparations?


    An He snorted augh. These evil cultivators had been moving frequently. Who in the cultivation world wanted to live in fear? Who didnt want to help to capture them all in one go when they had the chance today?


    You really think that you will still be as well-off as before if you kill us? The sage looked around. No one from Radiance Sect was here. Did Radiance Sect tell you that our lord is a Great Vehicle Stage cultivator?


    So what if he is at Great Vehicle Stage? Can he ascend in front of us? An He snorted. If he can ascend immediately, it would be good if he left you trash behind for us to clean up.


    The sages arrogant expression faded. He took out his lifebond talisman. You orthodox sects have so many people surrounding us. I fear you are bullying the few with many.


    There is nothing to fearwe really are bullying the few with many. Tan Feng, sitting with his legs crossed on his flying sword, dusted the nut shells off his body. He bowed towards the sky. You havemitted many sins and evil deeds. Today, we will protect the people of the world from being bullied by you vicious and cruel people even if the world curses us for bullying the few with many. I think the heavenly path will be able to understand us.


    The sage:


    The orthodox cultivators were increasingly shameless to say with such righteousness something shameless like relying on numbers to win.


    The battle was about to start. Everyone remained motionless as the two sides faced off. It felt as though the first to move would lose.


    An He neatened his new satin brocade robe and said to his shidi behind him, As expected of fellow disciples. This Tan Feng is as irritating as Celestial Kong Hou when he speaks.


    Was this Splendid Cloud Sects strategy against the enemy? Killing the person halfway with anger before even fighting, so the other would be dizzy with anger when the fight actually started? Then it would be easy to find a weakness to attack.


    He really had not thought that Splendid Cloud Sect would be so unscrupulous in their conduct.


    An Hes shidi smiled awkwardly. He looked around and sighed in relief secretly when he saw no one was paying attention. Cultivators were all around. It would be easy for someone to eavesdrop.


    Fifteen minutes passed. The sage finally could not stand the pressuring mood and wanted to fight to the death against these people and wait for the lord to save him. However, at this time, many of his subordinates had fallen to the ground unconscious.


    It seems that Spirit Master Nameless and Shishus medicine is very effective. The formation outside the gates was a nondescript illusory formation, but that formation was not to stop the evil cultivators from nearing the city gates. It was to make them unknowingly inhale the poison that was simr in scent to seawater.


    People with cultivation would not easily be poisoned because they could hold their breath for a long time. They could only be unknowingly poisoned if they thought the scent of the seawater was due to the illusory formation.


    The flowery fragrance they smelled after entering was another poison. Splendid Cloud Sect cared about getting a secure victory, and using the least cost to get the biggest victory.


    You, you are shameless! The sage looked at his subordinates that were lying on the ground. His eyes were red as blood as he shouted at Tan Feng, I will kill you.


    Tan Feng did not hesitate to throw a defensive talisman in front of him and then shed behind Elder Gu Yu.


    Elder Gu Yu was the most stoic of the three Splendid Cloud Sect elders, but he was brisk with his sword when he attacked. Also attacking at the same time were two elders from Clear Dawn Sect and Blue Feather Sect. This evil cultivator sage was ranked fifty among the evil cultivators, and he was an expert that could move mountains with a wave of his hand.


    But he had not expected the orthodox sects to be so shameless as to use poison before the fight even started. Then he was surrounded by a group of people, and the ones to attack were the three cultivators with cultivation closest to him.


    If we didnt have to wait for the poison to take effect, why would we have acted like this and wasted so many words with you? Tan Feng jumped off his flying sword and called out to the surrounding cultivators. Path Friends, it is our duty to protect the path and to kill demons. The evil cultivators are here nowhow can we remain aloof?


    After saying this, he swung his sword. The heads of several unconscious evil cultivators fell down.


    Path Friend Tan Feng is right. We should not refuse our duty of protecting the path and killing demons.


    Today, we will not let any evil cultivator escape.


    Everyone raised their talismans, their blood heated, as they smashed and cut the unconscious evil cultivators.


    Amitabha. A monk from Quiet Peace Temple sent off some evil cultivators around him and then said sorrowfully, The evil cultivators are evil, but we do not want them to die in pain. Letting them pass unconsciously and in such ease is a virtue.


    Master is correct.


    The heavenly path is benevolenthow can we let so many people be in pain?


    Theye to the world crying, and we let them leave in peace. This is the cycle of reincarnation. The monk shook his kasaya and draped it over his body. Good, good.


    You The sage threw up a mouthful of blood, possibly in anger or due to internal injury. He looked at the ground covered in heads and corpses. Seeing that no one from the orthodox sects was injured, he felt this was absurd andughable. He breathed unevenly.


    But he could no longer shout. In the next moment, Elder Gu Yu of Splendid Cloud Sect smashed his spirit tform and he stopped breathing.


    Elder Gu Yu wiped his hand with a handkerchief and bowed to everyone. All visitors are guests. We do not dare to ask everyone to clean up here. Just leave it to this humble sect. Then he turned to Tan Feng. Lead the disciples to clean this ce. The gathering of Harmonious City is the day after tomorrow. Do not let the people smell blood.


    Yes. Tan Feng dared to be teasing and smiling in front of evil cultivators, but he was veryposed and mannerly in front of his sect elder. He took out several dozens of one-use storage bags, distributed them to the Splendid Cloud Sect disciples and started to clean up the battlefield.


    All the evil cultivators at the eastern gates were caught. The evil cultivators at the southern gates were not doing too well either. They fell into a formation before they even reached the gates. This was arge killing formation the major sects set up together. When they came out of the formation, they had already lost three-tenths of their people, and many of the remaining people were wounded and had used up their spirit energy.


    They finally managed to climb out, but it wasnt the harmless people of the city waiting for them. It was the elite disciples of Radiance Sect, Clear Dawn Sect, Nine Phoenix Sect and Beast King Sect, their peak masters and their elders.


    This was not a fierce battle, but a one-sided massacre.


    The evil cultivators did not understand before they died why their nned ambush became waiting for the rabbit by the tree and they were the stupid rabbits.


    The ten major sects had prepared early, so all of the cultivation world moved and hid in the prosperous Harmonious City.


    They used Zhong Xi and Kong Hous path union ceremony to purposefully bait them.


    They understood this now but they already had no chance to escape. They could only watch as they died under the swords of the sword cultivators or got killed by the beasts controlled by the Beast King Sect disciples.


    One evil cultivator sage murmured as he looked at Qiu Shuang who crushed his spirit tform, Who among us are the evil cultivators?


    Qiu Shuang kicked aside the sages corpse, not a drop of blood touching her beautiful dress. There is no orthodoxy or evil in the world, only ones bottom line. You treat the ordinary people like animals, we treat them as friends. Our paths are different. Your mistake was to try to steal our path. In order for the people who willeter on our path to live in peace, we can only trouble you to die.


    Qiu Shuang turned and saw the ground full of corpses. She said to all the junior disciples, All cultivators with cultivation lower than Projection Stage, return to Splendid Cloud Sect without dy.


    Yes! The Splendid Cloud Sect disciples cleaning up the bodies threw down their work and ran away without any hesitation upon hearing this.


    The people from other sects hesitated and ran when they saw how fast Splendid Cloud Sect was running. They would run as fast as Splendid Cloud Sect. Soon, only a few Projection Stage cultivators were left on the streets of Harmonious City.


    The wind rose. A man dressed in white robes appeared at the city gates. His steps were unhurried, as though he was a visitor identally entering the city. Behind him was a blue-robed cultivator. This cultivator had delicate features, like a weak schr who could not do anything.


    Lord Jiu Su and Formation Master Mu Xi. Our juniors are holding their path union ceremony today. We have no energy to wee you two. Please leave. Qiu Shuang yed with her fan, her smile bright.


    I heard long ago that Celestial Qiu Shuang had the beauty of a peony. After today, I know that the peony cannotpare to Celestial. Mu Xi bowed. Today is Celestial Kong Hous wedding. My lord and I want to drink a cup of wedding wine. Is Celestial willing?


    You praise my beautyI am happy to hear this. Qiu Shuang fanned herself. But my mind is strong. No matter how pleasing you two handsome young men talk, I will not let you in.


    Celestial is not willing, so this one can only offend. Mu Xi smiled, his eyes cold.


    Qiu Shuang did not dare to underestimate. This Mu Xis cultivation was lower than hers, but he had Jiu Su on his side. Jiu Su was fickle in his emotions and hard to predict. Fortunately, the elders from the other sects arrived quickly. Everyone was beaten up by Jiu Su together.


    They were all old people, and respected elders of their sects. They had not been in such a sorry state for centuries. But everyone was just as miserable, so no oneughed at the others. They even felt a friendship form out of their sympathy.


    Jiu Sus expression was ugly at being dyed by the powerful elders of the ten major sects. But these old people were one in mind and he could not kill them quickly.


    Today, if you are willing to pick one person to die, I will be willing to spare the others. Jiu Su put his hands behind his back and looked down at the elders who were covered in wounds. Or do all of you want to die together?


    The elders looked at each other and didnt speak. The elders of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect took this opportunity to re at each other.


    Its about time. Elder Qiu Shuang nced up at the sky and threw up blood as she covered her chest. What are you waiting forflee!


    As she spoke, the elders threw out offensive talismans. They took this opportunity to jump into the air. Lin Hu, who had been hiding in midair, used his talisman to catch them and hurried in the direction of Splendid Cloud Sect.


    You want to flee?


    Jiu Suughed and looked at Mu Xi who was standing behind him with a bow. What are you doing?


    I saw the remains of the sages. Mu Xis smile faded. The sages and I have worked together for centuries; may I


    Stay behind and take care of their corpses. With your cultivation, you are of no use if you go to Splendid Cloud Sect with me. Jiu Su looked coldly at the corpses of the evil cultivators. In his eyes, these dead evil cultivators were useless.


    That is not proper! Mu Xi said urgently. The orthodox sects are fake gentlemen and cruel in their tactics. How can this subordinate feel at ease if Lord goes alone? As for these corpseswhen Lord has conquered the cultivation world, will you worry aboutcking people to serve you?


    Jiu Su snorted. So what if they have many schemes? This seat has Great Vehicle Stage cultivation and is a step away from ascension. How can this seat fear those clownish tactics?


    But


    No need to speak. Stay here, and lead the remaining subordinates to wait for this seat to return.


    Yes, this subordinate understands. Mu Xi stood where he was. He watched as Jiu Sus figure disappeared into the clouds. Then he turned and walked out, faster and faster until he almost flew out of the gates.


    A sword appeared in front of him.


    ##


    The elders had been beaten miserably by Jiu Su. They finally managed to return to the main hall of Splendid Cloud Sect. Seeing that Huan Zhong and Kong Hous path union ceremony had finished, they had the low cultivation disciples all hide.


    No, no. Qiu Shuang panted as she fanned herself heavily. Her hair pins swayed around. We old people cannotst any more. We need to go rest in the hall. You go.


    Then, these elders did not wait for a response from Jin Yue, Heng Yan, Kong Hou, Huan Zhong and the others. They fled behind the hall doors.


    I will also hide. I am good at pill making but not at fighting. Qing Yuan took out arge bag of pill medicines and shoved it at Kong Hou. If you need any pillster, just ask me. Then he quickly slinked into the hall and closed the door with a swing of his sleeve. Kong Hou and the others were locked outside.


    Sect Master Heng Yan, Celestial Kong Hou is young. How about letting her in? Ling Yue saw Kong Hou outside the door and felt pity. The evil cultivators were ruthless. Kong Hou was much younger than those present. She had such a long life left. How could she die today?


    Thank you, Celestial Ling Yue. Kong Hou had not thought that Ling Yue wanted her to live at such a time. Huan Zhong and I are one. I will be where he is.


    Ling Yue wanted to say, Jiu Su is powerful and no one in the cultivation world is a match for him. But seeing Kong Hou and Huan Zhongs sped hands, she quieted. If they could not win against Jiu Su today, no matter where they hid, they could not hide from Jiu Sus evil clutches.


    It was better to be hand-in-hand. Live or die, at least they wouldnt be alone.


    After realizing this, Ling Yue smiled at the pair. She summoned her lifebond sword and stood behind the master of Nine Phoenix Sect.


    As an orthodox sect disciple, from the moment she stepped onto the path, she knew this principle. When the world is in danger, we will not shirk from our duty.


    Radiance Sect, Nine Phoenix Sect, Clear Dawn Sect, Quiet Peace Temple, Beast King Sect, Binary Sect, Pill Sunset Tower, Blue Feather Sect, Splendid Cloud Sect, Moon Star Sect. Their sect masters, eldest sect disciples, peak masters, and powerful disciples were all standing in front of the main hall without taking a step back.


    The winds rose. A man dressed in whitended from the sky.


    He looked coldly at the people from the ten major sects and smiled mockingly. You think you can stop me with your insignificant capabilities?


    Amitabha, the abbot of Quiet Peace Temple, Fa Tan said. Master Jiu Su, you already have Great Vehicle Stage cultivation. You are just a step away from ascension. Why oppose all the beings of the cultivation world?


    A step away? Jiu Su sneered. You really dont know the reason that the cultivation world has not had anyone ascend for many years?


    Everyone was silent.


    Cultivation is to contend. Contend for opportunity, contend for spirit energy, contend for all resources. But you have been so great these years. You publicized all kinds of cultivation methods, and made the cultivation world a ce where we are all friends. Jiu Su smirked. You arent willing to even contend. The cultivation world is bigger and more peaceful, but you lost the ascension opportunity.


    You like to make the cultivation world a world of peace. You do not want to harm others for the opportunity to ascend. Then I must take over doing this. Jiu Su sneered. Soughable. The elders from several thousand years ago must have never thought that while they fought to the death for opportunities and tried all they could to ascend, their juniors shared the cultivation methods of their sects.

 Chapter 155 - Tiger Serpent Beast

    If the people of the world live in battle and unsafe days all the time, so what if everyone ascends? Huan Zhong stood in front of the group. Jiu Sus wildness did not steal away his elegance. The mortals live for a short few decades, and the longest only a century. We are lucky to step onto the path of cultivation. We live two centuries in Energy Refinement Stage, five centuries in Base Building, nearly eight centuries in Core Formation. If we seed in Mind Manifestation, we have a millennium of longevity. Compared to ordinary people, we are so much more fortunate. There is nothing to fear.


    If the path to immortality is built from corpses, bones and blood, so what if we do not walk this path? Kong Hou stood beside Huan Zhong. She looked at the sect masters, elders and disciples behind her. She knew some of the people here, and didnt know others. Her sect master shibo would always sneak her some talismans. Wu Chuan Shixiong didnt like to talk but would silently care for his fellow disciples. Everyone in the sect knew her master didnt have many spirit stones, but when she left to travel, Master would always do his best to save some spirit stones for her. Because in his mind, she was a young girl that liked to be beautiful and eat well. So he had to do his best to satisfy her.


    Sect Master Jin Yue was stern and managed Radiance Sect well. He spent great effort for the entire cultivation world. The sect masters of Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect were powerful cultivators but never became imperious. When they saw hard-working disciples, they would speak words of encouragement.


    The young sect eldest disciples present here all abided by sect rules and were honest people. Even if they had their personalities and were not perfect, they were all worthy of praise. All of them were real and vivid people. Ascending was full of temptation, but she could not let all of them die for the opportunity to be immortal.


    Do the orthodox sects not have anyone else so that a young brat like you has to speak? Jiu Su saw Kong Hou and remembered how Hong Yan had schemed against him a decade ago. He waved his sleeve. The dust and stones around him gathered into an enormous evil dragon that roared towards Kong Hou with a gaping maw.


    He liked beautiful women, but not women that dared to offend him.


    The dragon of dust and stone did not get near Kong Hou before it was cut by Huan Zhong with a sword sh. The dust and earth flew and the ground became a mess.


    Heng Yan looked at the destroyed stone tiles and felt his heart in pain. These stone tiles had been made from good jade. He would have to spend many spirit stones in order to buy more after these were destroyed.


    After defeating Jiu Su, he would have to discuss with everyone about rebuilding Splendid Cloud Sect.


    Hm? Jiu Su had not expected Huan Zhong to silently block his blow. He sneered. Such a loving and dutiful man. You dare to rashly use spirit energy for your beloved woman. Do you not fear that your damaged spirit tform will bepletely destroyed?


    Huan Zhong remained silent. Dragon Roar Sword hummed.


    Do you know why I am always at odds with you? Kong Hou thought of how Huan Zhongs spirit tform had shattered in her dream when he fought Jiu Su and how he eventually passed away of old age. She found Jiu Su especially displeasing. Because my man is powerful and is willing to protect me at any time.


    Zhong Xi, you have a famous reputation but your eyes are not good. Jiu Su spoke as he attacked Kong Hou again. This time, he still failed. Huan Zhong had stopped him again.


    One should protect the person they love. Huan Zhongs red robes billowed amid the spirit energy. Everyone finally saw that the wedding robes had been embroidered with a hidden dragon pattern.


    Jiu Su felt that something was wrong. Zhong Xi might be a sword cultivator able to kill above his level, but he had Great Vehicle cultivation. How could a Mind Dividing Stage sword cultivator be able to remain unaffected by his spiritual pressure and not show any effort on his face?


    Zhong Xi, step back.


    Jin Yue suddenly spoke. He and several of Radiance Sects elders came in front of Jiu Su and they started to fight.


    Jiu Sus disdain grew. These orthodox sects wanted to use repeated battle to use up his spirit energy? Soughable. These people could not fathom how powerful the Great Vehicle Stage was and yet dared to use such tactics against him?


    They overestimated themselves!


    When he thought of this, he was no longer polite. He only used six-tenths of his power, and smashed Jin Yue and the elders to the ground in less than a half hour.


    Just so. Jiu Su wiped his hands with a handkerchief before throwing it away. He smirked as he looked at the crowd. You think to stop me with just these abilities? His gaze moved across the group andnded on Wang Su, the master of Moon Star Sect.


    I heard that Moon Star Sect was closed for a century. Its been just a decadehowe you are out? Jiu Su put his hands behind his back. You should call me Grand Shishu.


    You betrayed your sect and your name has been erased from the sect. Moon Star Sect has nothing to do with you. Wang Sus expression was frosty. There is no grand shishu to speak of.


    Wang Su was the twenty-fifth generation male sect leader of Moon Star Sect. Jiu Su had been the twenty-third generation sect eldest disciple. He had been lured into betraying his sect, and he killed countless innocent cultivators and people. Moon Star Sect had erased his name long ago. The twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth generation disciples of Moon Star Sect didnt even know that the lord of the evil cultivators and their sect had such a history.


    In this case, I do not have to spare you for the past friendship. Jiu Su moved quickly. The Projection Stage cultivators were like children in front of him and could notst more than ten blows.


    Soon, he came in front of Wang Su. He used spirit energy to seal Wang Sus spirit tform before grabbing his neck and asking, Who is the fated one?


    Wang Su turned to look at Huan Zhong in his wedding attire. Everyone in the cultivation world knows who the fated one is. You do not have to ask me.


    Ha. Jiu Suughed softly. Everyone believes that Zhong Xi is the fated one but I know, with Moon Star Sects conduct, they would not leak the identity of the true fated one with such fanfare. The true fated one is not here, correct? He looked at the doors to the hall behind Wang Su. He is in there?


    The sect masters and elders dizzy from their beating were shocked at hearing Wang Sus words. Spirit Master Zhong Xi was not the fated one. Then who was?


    Her. Wang Su pointed at Kong Hou. She is.


    Kong Hou:


    She hadnt thought such a noble person like Sect Master Wang Su was not slow at selling out his fellows.


    You think I will believe you? Jiu Su pped at Wang Su. Wang Su was sent flying and fell by Kong Hous feet.


    Kong Hou bent down to help Wang Su up. Wang Su looked calmly at her, and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He adjusted his clothes and still looked clean and untouched.


    If she was the fated one, you would let her stand here? The sect masters of Moon Star Sect would die to maintain the peace and prosperity of the cultivation world. You would speak her identity so easily? Jiu Su brushed his sleeve. Men as heaven, women as the earth. How can the fated one of the cultivation world be a woman?


    The female sect masters and elders had ugly expressions.


    What was this? In addition to being evil, he also looked down on women?


    It seems that you are different from us. You came from the belly of a man. Kong Hou released the seal on Wang Sus spirit tform. She unwillingly pulled off the phoenix hairpin from her hair. The phoenix crown I wear today is beautiful, my wedding dress is also beautiful. I do not want to fight. She put the phoenix crown into her storage bag. This thing was beautiful to wear but not convenient when fighting. Fortunately, you were not strong enough, and didnt manage to arrive when Huan Zhong and I were having our path union ceremony.


    Phoenix Head turned into an enormous phoenix-patterned kong hou that shed with light.


    Jiu Su looked over and found these people were standing in strange positions that surrounded him and the main hall.


    After betraying the sect, Jiu Su had focused on the evil arts and did not know much about formations. But even so, he realized that these people had purposefully lured him to this designated spot.


    They overestimated themselves.


    He smirked coldly. His talisman spun in the air and cut towards an elder. Suddenly, spirit energy came out of the ground and blocked his attack.


    The doors to the main hall suddenly opened. The elders with the strongest cultivations came out, holding their lifebond talismans. They did not disguise their spirit energy. The walls and the roof of the main hall could not withstand the pressure of the spirit energy.The hall immediately shattered into dust. A strong wind rose and carried up sand.


    Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation? Jiu Su finally recognized what formation this was. This formation usually used talismans as the formation core and point. In order to defeat him, these cultivators dared to use their own bodies as the points? They wanted to die with him?


    He looked at the pair at the center. It was the young brat who had joined the sect not long ago, and Spirit Master Zhong Xi who had a damaged spirit tform. The cultivation world really had no people, that they would send this pair to defeat him?


    Kong Hou and Huan Zhong naturally would not exin to Jiu Su what formation this was, or its powerful aspects. The two exchanged a look and started to attack.


    Pathpanions were connected in mind, and even their talismans were moreplementary. Kong Hou usually did not use Phoenix Head to fight because this thing was too destructive.


    Unlike other talismans, sound attacks coulde from all angles. It was everywhere but invisible and intangible, unable to be blocked.


    When Kong Hou plucked the chords, Jiu Su detected something was wrong. This brat had joined her sect not two decades ago. Why did she have such profound cultivation?


    Mind Manifestation Stage? Mind Activation Stage?


    Not right!


    Jiu Su dodged the Dragon Roar Sword. This was Mind Dividing Stage cultivation.


    A Mind Dividing sound cultivator was even more frightening than a sword cultivator. Because this kind of cultivator was so terrifying, it was harder for them to reach Mind Manifestation than it was for other cultivators, much less reach Mind Dividing in a short two decades.


    You opened the door to the Moon Star Sect small world?! Jiu Su looked at Wang Su. Wang Su lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Jiu Su was full of uncertainty. Had Wang Su not lied to himwas the fated one really Kong Hou?


    In his moment of inattentiveness, the Dragon Roar Sword sliced past his wrist. Blood bloomed in the air and fell to the ground.


    Jiu Su was furious at being wounded twice by the same junior. You want to be a pair of mandarin ducks on the yellow springsI will fulfill your wish!


    Argh! A pitch ck enormous beast came down from the clouds. The drooling down its teeth gave off noxious odors.


    This is The sect master of Beast King Sect said, This is the tiger serpent beast.


    This kind of vicious beast was rare. It was supposedly the descendant of a dragon and tiger mating together. It had great power and could swallow mountains and seas.

 Chapter 156 - Ascending, Do Not Disturb

    The tiger serpent was Jiu Sus pet. He summoned it here to break the Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation.


    He said that everyone present wasnt a match for him, but he knew that if this formation was not broken, he would not be able tost under Zhong Xi and Kong Hous attacks.


    When the tiger serpent appeared, its roars rang out into the sky. Everyone changed expression. Once the Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation was activated, they could not easily move from their positions at the points. Had Jiu Su thought of this and summoned the vicious tiger serpent?


    Kong Hou stood back to back with Huan Zhong. Seeing the tiger serpent charge towards her elders, she lifted Phoenix Head and threw it. Leave the tiger serpent to methe rest is up to you.


    The rest, Jiu Su, did not bother to talk and shed together with Huan Zhong.


    The fighting between experts could be said to take the light from the world as sand and stone moved, and lightning shed.


    The Harmonious City people hiding in their houses secretly peeked out through their windows. Hearing the thunderous roars on the mountain, they couldnt help but put their hands together and pray. People here lived in peace due to the protection of cultivators and sects. The evil cultivatorsmitted evil and caused unrest in the world. If the cultivators on Splendid Cloud Sect were defeated by the evil cultivators, the cultivation world was finished.


    The battle above has not finishedwhere do you want to go?


    Mu Xi looked warily at the man holding a sword pointing at him. He took a step back.


    Do not move. If you take another step back, my sword will take two steps forward. The man shook the sword in his hand. Havent held a sword for many years; it is unfamiliar now.


    Who are you? Mu Xi felt this person was not simple. The man didnt have any cultivator presence and his sword didnt have any spirit energy. But this kind of person and this kind of sword made him not even dare to move.


    You want to know my name before you die so you will die with no regrets? The man raised an eyebrow and appeared very dissolute.


    Mu Xis hands sweated. If Elder will tell this junior your name, this junior will be very grateful.


    Never mind. Letting you die with regrets is a virtue. As the man finished speaking, his sword stabbed into Mu Xis spirit tform like a shadow.


    Mu Xiy on the ground, his eyes wide in terror. He was a formation master not skilled in fighting, but he still had Projection Stage cultivation. He should have been able to dodge.


    You you are Mu Xi threw up blood from his mouth. All of his cunning, and caution in his life. He had never thought he would die like this. When he saw the orthodox sects had a n prepared for their enemy, he had a bad feeling and wanted to take the opportunity to leave Harmonious City.


    Seeing the nearby city gates, his consciousness started to blur.


    A long long time ago, he joined a small sect. The disciples fawned over their elders topete for limited resources. Because he did not have good talent, he was always harassed by the sect eldest shixiong, and then he was exiled from the sectter on.


    The day he was exiled, he was full of fury and discontent. What had he thought back then?


    He wanted to be the strongest formation master of the cultivation world, so that the entire sect would regret what they had done.


    Was his past wish just this?


    He slowly closed his eyes. Many angry souls seemed to charge towards him in his blurry sight. Many of the faces were unfamiliar, and there were also cultivators that had died in his hands.


    No, no, no, do note.


    The moment before he died, his eyes were wide with terror


    Explosions sounded on Splendid Cloud Mountain for a day and night but still didnt stop.


    Kong Hou was hit by the tiger serpent on her stomach. She rolled when she fell to the ground. She panted as she climbed off the ground. Master Fa Tan, who was just a step away from her, threw out a string of beads. When the tiger serpent charged over, the buddhist beads gave off golden light. The tiger serpent roared in pain and took several steps back.


    Seeing the tiger serpents fur burnt ck where the beads had made contact, Kong Hou took the opportunity to shove two energy returning pills into her mouth. She turned and said to Master Fa Tan, Master Fa Tan, if you had this, you should have taken it out earlier.


    At least, she would not have beenpletely robbed of herposure by this evil beast to the point she didnt even have time to eat an energy returning pill.


    Amitabha. Master Fa Tan put his hands together. Young Friend Kong Hou, this string of buddhist beads is made from the ashes of my temples predecessors.


    Kong Hou picked up the ash beads from the ground and carefully wiped the dust off with her sleeve. She put the beads back onto Master Fa Tans hand. Then she gathered spirit energy on her fingers and plucked the strings.


    The music turned into wind des that cut the tiger serpent. The tiger serpent roared, giving up on the cultivator on the formation point and charging towards Kong Hou.


    An idiot is just an idiot. Your master is stupid, and his pet is also stupid, ugly and smelly. The pet looks like its master. Kong Hou swung Phoenix Head and hit the tiger serpents neck. The tiger serpents body tilted and its twisted its head to bite at Kong Hou who was standing on its back.


    Kong Hou jumped and pulled out Water Frost Sword to shoved it into the tiger serpents abdomen. The tiger serpent had fought with Kong Hou a whole day and didnt have enough energy. It hadnt expected the lowly human to make it bleed. It became furious and started to chase after Kong Hou, ignoring Jiu Sus orders.


    Kong Hou lured it out of the Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation. The two tangled together as dust rose.


    Jiu Su, who was fighting Huan Zhong, had no attention to spare for the tiger serpent. He had not thought that Zhong Xi was still able to match him after a day and night.


    Your spirit tform is healed?! Jiu Su almost didnt believe this truth. How did Zhong Xi manage to find all the ingredients?


    Huan Zhong ignored his words. His fierce sword intent surrounded him. All of his moves were vicious and ruthless.


    A sword intent cut Jiu Sus neck in his moment of inattention.


    Touching the blood on his neck, Jiu Su smirked. I hadnt expected you would be able to reach this step. If so, I have to use my full power. After speaking, he bit his finger and drew a strange pattern on his forehead.


    With my hearts blood, I summon the evil gods. What is the use in leaving behind this false world of righteousness?


    In a sh, the ground shook as though something was about to erupt.


    Seeing everyone change expression, Jiu Suughed madly. The orthodox path cannot make the world do as it wants!


    Focus! Jin Yue gathered spirit energy to his throat. We cannot move.


    The earth shook even more strongly. Splendid Cloud Mountain seemed about to split in two. Jiu Sus hair gradually turned while and his eyes crimson red. You want to sacrifice for the world. Today, I will give you this chance.


    The cracks in the earth grew bigger. Seeing the people nearest the crack about to fall in, Huan Zhongnded on the ground. Set The Mountains and Rivers!


    The Dragon Roar Sword roared. The spirit energy on Splendid Cloud Mountain gathered together to form a golden dragon. The dragon used its body to wrap around the entire mountain. The ground stopped shaking and even the crack started to close.


    Jiu Sus smile faded. Your cultivation has reached the peak of Transcendental Stage?


    In that previous moment, Huan Zhongs spirit energy had leaked out and Jiu Su saw his cultivation clearly.


    Right after Transcendental Stage was Great Vehicle Stage. His cultivation was a level higher than Zhong Xis, but sword cultivators like Zhong Xi were different. The other had Transcendental Stage cultivation, but could exert the power of a Great Vehicle cultivator.


    Even so, the setting of the mountains and river had used up three-tenths of Huan Zhongs spirit energy.


    Huan Zhong gripped the Dragon Roar Sword with both hands. His spirit energy was being constantly absorbed by the Dragon Roar Sword.


    Jiu Su saw that he was willing to use up spirit energy for other people when fighting. Heughed and his spirit energy attacked Huan Zhong.


    Zzing.


    An enormous Phoenix Head kong hou shielded Huan Zhong. A phoenix cry came from the Phoenix Head kong hou. A seven-colored phoenix seemed to appear in the air, opening its enormous wings and protecting all of Splendid Cloud Mountain.


    If Splendid Cloud Mountain fell, not only would the cultivators on the mountains die, so would the tens of thousands of people off the mountain. If Harmonious City fell, the spirit energy in the cultivation world would be in chaos. Demons and spirits would appear, and the powerless people would be their food.


    Huan Zhong could not afford to gamble and neither did Kong Hou. The cultivators on the mountain also could not afford to gamble.


    Summoning the seven colored phoenix was still too much of a burden to Kong Hou. If not for the help of the people in the Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation, she could not use such a powerful move. She vomited up blood, her face pale, as she pulled the Water Frost Sword from the tiger serpents throat. During the movement of the ground, Kong Hou had grasped the tiger serpents weakness and finally pinned it to the ground.


    After pulling out the Water Frost Sword, she feared that the tiger serpent could climb back up. She drove the sword several more times into its body and even cut through its tendons. The rumors said some beasts could y dead. She could not see if this tiger beast had actually died or just pretending. Only a beast that could not move was a safe one.


    Phoenix Head and Dragon Roar seemed to resonate together. They protected Splendid Cloud Mountain. They didnt dim even as their ownerss spirit energy was running out. They automatically absorbed the energies of the world and continued to protect Splendid Cloud Mountain.


    Kong Hou bent and threw up a few more mouthfuls of blood. She wiped her mouth and flew next to Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong, it seems we will end up a pair of dead wild mandarins.


    Huan Zhong released Dragon Roar Sword and allowed it to stab into the ground. Holding Kong Hous slightly cool hand, Huan Zhong smiled. We are recognized by the heavens. If we cannot stay together in this life, we will definitely be together in the next one.


    Jiu Su did not want to listen to the two of them tell each other their feelings. He looked at Phoenix Head that was shielding them. Just as he was about to sweep it away, there was the sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps were neither fast or slow, but each step was steady. It was so steady that Jiu Su couldnt help but wonder who dared toe up at this time. He turned. A man in short blue-grey robes was walking over with a smile on his face.


    Seeing everyone look at him, the man waved his hand. I just came to give congrattions. I will leave after saying them. You can continue to fight.


    All the powerful people:


    There was a mountain protecting formation. How had this person managed to get in? He said he was giving his congrattions. They were about to die, and the newlyweds path union ceremony had long finished. What congrattions was he sending at this time?


    The man seemed not to understand their expressions. Hezily walked into the Twenty Four Star Mansion formation and said to Kong Hou, Apologies. Harmonious City has too many delicious ces where to eat and have fun. I forgot that your path union ceremony was yesterday. Am Ite?


    Kong Hou dazedly shook her head. Uncle, why are you here at this time?


    Did you find your days were too good so you came here to die?


    I have lived for many years but didnt know what the evil lord looked like, so I came to see. Uncle Salted Fish rubbed his messy beard. White hair, red eyes. Isnt this what viins in dramas look like when they go mad? Dont worry. Once a bad person looks like this, they wont live long. Do not worry and fight. Let me watch.


    As he spoke, he dodged Jiu Sus attack and stood outside the Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation. He searched around his clothes and got out a thick piece of cloth to spread on the ground. Come,e,e, continue.


    Kong Hou:


    After having this ur in such a serious situation, even the serious atmosphere had dissipated greatly.


    Jiu Su was angered by Uncle Salted Fishs arrogant attitude. He was trapped within Twenty Four Star Mansion Formation and could not easily break free. He stared coldly at Uncle Salted Fish. You will pay for watching me!


    Uncle Salted Fish ignored him. He took a wine gourd from his belt and idly drank wine.


    Kong Hous thoughts moved. Uncle, since we are so familiar, could you help us?


    No, no, Uncle Salted Fish waved his hand but the spirit energy he released forced Jiu Su, who had been attacking Kong Hou, to retreat. My arms and legs are old. I cannotpare to you young people. I am not able to fight.


    The other powerful cultivators watched with shock as he kept Jiu Su away from Kong Hou while he talked. Who was this person? How great was his cultivation?


    If you do not help, Huan Zhong and I will notst. If this evil cultivator destroys Huan Zhong and the cultivation world, where would you get delicious food? Who will buy your salted fish? Kong Hou took this opportunity to shove pill medicines into her and Huan Zhongs mouths. Also, if Splendid Cloud Sect is destroyed, your shop in Harmonious City will not be worth anything.


    That is true. Uncle Salted Fish rubbed his chin. Then you two fight him, and I will assist you here.


    Thank you, Uncle. Kong Hou held Phoenix Head and started fighting Jiu Su.


    Huan Zhongs Dragon Roar Sword had to protect Splendid Cloud Mountains spirit veins, so he could not move. He took out a divine quality spirit sword from his storage ring.


    Wait a moment. Uncle Salted Fish threw a sword. Use this one.


    Huan Zhong received the sword. A dragon presence flowed on the sword, which was very simr to Dragon Roar Swords presence. He nced at Uncle Salted Fish, bowed and said, Thank you. Then he went forward to fight Jiu Su.


    With the addition of this magical helper, Jiu Su found he was restricted everywhere. Whenever he was able to harm Huan Zhong and Kong Hou, the mysterious man would help. At this time, he was like a fish trapped in a tank, unable to advance or retreat.


    Ever since Huan Zhong reached Base Building Stage, he frequently fought other people. Many evil cultivators had died at his hands. Each of his sword moves was ruthless, and he worked well with Kong Hou. In less than four hours, Jiu Su was covered in blood and he was wounded all over.


    Oh. Uncle Salted Fish shook his head. The young people nowadays didnt have enoughbat experience. It was almost four hours, and they still hadnt managed to kill this cmity. Each generation was inferior to the previous one. The cultivation world was in decline!


    Jiu Su was forced by Kong Hou and Huan Zhong to the end of his rope. He suddenlyughed. The heavens are unfair. Since it is fated I cannot ascend, then I wont let you fakes live well.


    He pped his chest and forced out his mind manifestation.


    He is going to blow himself up! Jin Yue shouted in shock.


    The explosion of a Great Vehicle Sage cultivator would be enough to destroy all of Harmonious City!


    Amitabha! A buddha manifestation suddenly appeared in the sky. Before anyone could react, a monk dressed in monk robes but without a kasaya suddenly absorbed Jiu Sus manifestation into his body.


    Master Yuan Chen?!


    Kong Hou recognized this plump monk was Yuan Chen, who once had a rtionship with Spirit Master Hong Yan. She took a step forward but Huan Zhong pulled her back.


    Master Yuan Chen put his hands together and smiled at Kong Hou. The buddha said, if I do not enter hell, who enters hell? Everyone, please take care.


    As he finished, he was turned to ash by the powerful inner manifestation explosion.


    Kong Hou looked dazedly at this scene. She wanted to reach out and grab the blue smoke flying in the air but she grabbed at nothingness.


    Having lost his manifestation, Jiu Su had dropped to the ground. He had not thought someone would dare to absorb his inner manifestation into their body and used spirit energy to wrap around it so the damage would be reduced to the smallest range.


    How were these hypocrites able to do such a thing?


    He did not believe it, he did not believe it!


    When he identally entered Star Mansion Hall in the past and stole a look at the heavens, it had said he had no chance at ascension and would fall from grace. He did not believe the heavens, only himself. Why was his end just as the heavens said?


    A sword stabbed into his chest. The one who killed him wasnt the famous Zhong Xi but the young brat.


    Sect Master Wang Su did not lie to you. I am the fated one. Kong Hou pulled out Water Frost Sword and watched as Jiu Su fell down. Her body shook and she turned to look in the direction of Uncle Salted Fish.


    Uncle Salted Fish had disappeared silently at some unknown time.


    She could no longer support herself. Her sight turned ck and she fell towards the ground.


    She used all her power so that she, a sound cultivator with Mind Dividing Stage cultivation, could have the strength of a Great Vehicle cultivator. Now that the danger was gone, she could no longer support herself. She wanted to sleep for a decade.


    Kong Hou!


    Miss Kong Hou!


    Celestial Kong Hou!


    ##


    Splendid Cloud Sects noise finally stopped. The corpses in the city were cleaned away as though the ughter of a few days ago had never happened.


    The people on Harmonious Citys streets all talked about the grandiose path union ceremony of Celestial Kong Hou. The children crowded together andpared who had gotten the most red envelopes. The adults shouted for the children to not run around, while the children chatted and made noise. The entire city was filled with liveliness.


    Salted fish to sell, salted fish to sell. The best salted fish, one for half a spirit stone. Three for five spirit stones.


    Owner, howe three of your fish cost more than one?


    Im in a good mood today and want to sell for more.


    The powerful people who descended from Splendid Cloud Sect heard the words and couldnt help but stop walking and look over.


    Transcendents, you want to buy salted fish? Uncle Salted Fish sat in his recliner andzily called.


    The powerful cultivators who did not like to eat salted fish gritted their teeth and nodded. Yes.


    They could not afford to offend this mysterious person.


    Ten spirit stones for one, a hundred spirit stones for five.


    The powerful people: Why is the salted fish you sell us more expensive? Because it is better?


    No. Uncle Salted Fish stood up and used a fan to drive away the flies in the shop. I like cheating wealthy fools.


    The wealthy fools:


    They would buy!


    The sect masters led the disciples in buying a pile of smelly salted fish. Walking at the end, the sect master of Nine Phoenix Sect couldnt resist asking, Elder, are you Spirit Master Kui Ying?


    Uncle Salted Fish patted off the salt on his hands and said without lifting his head, Who is Spirit Master Kui Ying? I dont know him.


    The sect master of Nine Phoenix Sect bowed and said, This junior has disturbed you.


    Uncle Salted Fish ignored him.


    Brother Dragon. When the powerful people left, the owner of the neighbouring bookstop looked out and said, You are closing your shop and going to travel again?


    Uncle Salted Fish smiled smugly. I cheated some fools. Im going to enjoy myself. He looked at the sign hanging by the bookshop door. Written on it was that Talented Authors new book had inventory. Thinking that this was a famous author, he said, Give me a copy of this Talented Authors book.


    All right. The bookstore owner nodded and said, Lucky you spoke up early. Otherwise, by night, they will all be gone.


    Uncle Salted Fish answered, It seems that this Talented Authors books are quite popr.


    The bookstore owner snickered. He took several of Talented Authors books and gave them to Uncle Salted Fish. Take these.


    Uncle Salted Fish looked at the books. The one on the top was called Always Together. His eyebrows rose. What was this? He was a widower without a partner. Why would he read this Always Together?


    ##


    The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect found that the sect master was in a good mood unaffected by the destruction of their main hall. He was happy all day as though he had benefited greatly.


    The disciples wanted to ask but the elders did not exin. They could only give up. When they thought of the death of the evil lord, they became happy. They would be able to live calm and idle days again.


    On Moon Perching Peak, Kong Hou woke up from her dream and leaned in Huan Zhongs embrace. She looked at the clouds on the mountain. Huan Zhong, do you think that Master Yuan Chen really managed to let go of Spirit Master Hong Yan?


    Huan Zhong shook his head. I dont know. He kissed Kong Hous forehead. I only know I will never be able to let you go.


    Kong Hou smiled and wrapped her arms around Huan Zhongs neck. The weather is great. Lets go do paired cultivation.


    Not universal paired cultivation? Huan Zhongs thumb lightly swept across Kong Hous red lips.


    Kong Hou blinked. Both together?


    ##


    Li Rou found that in the first year after Kong Hou Shishu and Spirit Master Zhong Xi married, Spirit Master Zhong Xi did not return to Radiance Sect. When the disciples from Radiance Sect came to visit, they saw a sign hanging over Kong Hou Shishus cave residence, with Working on Ascending, Please Do Not Disturb


    The disciples from Radiance Sect left.


    The third year after Kong Hou Shishu and Spirit Master Zhong Xi married, Spirit Master Zhong Xi still didnt return to Radiance Sect. When disciples from Radiance Sect came to visit again, the sign over Kong Hou Shishus cave residence was dusty. The words Working on Ascending, Please Do Not Disturb were blurry.


    The fiftieth year after Kong Hou Shishu and Spirit Master Zhong Xi married, Spirit Master Zhong Xi took Kong Hou Shishu to live a year in Radiance Sect. The two did not ascend.


    The fiftieth year after the pair married, Kong Hou Shishus cultivation reached Great Vehicle Stage. The two hung the sign of Ascending, Do Not Disturb but they still did not ascend.


    What did this sign mean? Did it mean for the event of ascending to not disturb them, or to not disturb them from ascending?

 Chapter 157 - Extra – Uncle Salted Fish Tells A Story

    After the evil lord of the evil cultivator world died, the evil cultivators all grew quiet and didnt dare to appear again.


    Some storytellers earned a lot of money by narrating in teahouses and restaurants how the ten major sects battled the evil cultivator lord. They spoke of great dangers and miraculous actions. Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou became reincarnations of immortals that came down to rescue the people. Many people thought that when the two reached fulfillment in their merit, they would return to the heavenly pce and be an immortal couple to be admired.


    Uncle Salted Fish fanned away the flies in the room with his tattered fan. He looked up at the burning sun and closed his shop doors to return to his little courtyard. When he reached the courtyard door, he saw the two young people standing there. He turned his head and walked away in disdain.


    Uncle, Uncle. Kong Hou appeared in front of Uncle with a smile. Its so hot today. I brought fresh spirit fruits. Theyll be perfect to eat with some sugar and ice.


    Speakwhat do you want? Uncle Salted Fish looked at the corner of his clothing that was being pulled. He had no temper left. He pulled his sleeve out of Kong Hous hand and pushed open the gates to let the two into his room.


    The sun was bright and hot but the courtyard was cool. The parts of the courtyard where there had been flowers and grass had been dug up for arge pool filled with water. The pool had no other beings in it and looked empty.


    The three sat down by a stone table. Kong Hou took out three bowls of fruit ice and gave one to Uncle Salted Fish.


    You two have no other ce where to go? Uncle held the bowl and crunched down on the ice. Youe here to visit me each year.


    Kong Hou did not argue. She smiled and shared the delicious food in her storage ring. People like Uncle Salted Fish had more honest bodies than tongues.


    This pool is so empty. Why dont you raise a few fish? Kong Hou saw the water was clear to the bottom and it made her feel as though she wanted to jump in and swim.


    No. Uncle ate Kong Hous food. I sell dried fishI cannot raise live fish. This was his professional honor.


    Oh. Kong Hou moved her gaze away with slight pity. Today, there is a food festival. Lets go eat delicious food together.


    Uncle looked at Kong Hou silently.


    My treat. Kong Hou hurriedly added.


    Lets go. Uncle Salted Fish was very satisfied with Kong Hous perceptiveness.


    As food friends, Kong Hou and Uncle Salted Fish were very skilled at tasting delicious food. At times like this, Huan Zhongs biggest use was to help pay for Kong Hou and Uncle Salted Fish.


    To attract visitors from all over the cultivation world, Harmonious City would hold a food festival each year. Every year at this time, Harmonious City would be exceptionally busy and the city would be full of people from other ces.


    Some flying sword messengers would carry one or two ordinary people on their swords when they delivered parcels in order to make extra money on the side. If ordinary people could afford it, they could also just carry people and no parcels.


    There would be a way to make money anywhere there were people. For Harmonious City in these few days, there were many people, flying talismans, and even flying sword messengers. The inns in the city, and all the ces in peoples houses where people could lodge, were filled. Some of the sects on good terms with Splendid Cloud Sect even used the excuse of discussing the path toe to Splendid Cloud Sect to stay.


    Kong Hou and the other two roamed the streets idly until nighttime and then sat down in a teahouse. To avoid causing a ruckus, Kong Hou and Huan Zhong put on simr masks that covered the upper halves of their faces. Fortunately, there were many men and women on the food street that wore masks. The two of them were not unusual.


    The teahouse was very busy. The storyteller was speaking of cultivation world stories. When he said that the strongest cultivator in the cultivation world was Spirit Master Zhong Xi, someone came out and argued.


    Old Man, you speak nonsense. The most powerful cultivator isnt Spirit Master Zhong Xi, but Spirit Master Kui Ying. This man was strong andrge in body. He had a curved de hanging from his belt and he looked ferocious. Kong Hou nced at this person. His bone age was around sixty or so. His presence was strong and he was an Energy Refinement level five cultivator.


    Who is Spirit Master Kui Ying? A female cultivator dressed in a girdled yellow dress spoke up. The female cultivator looked adorable and innocent. She was just eighteen years old but had simr cultivation to the man.


    The man saw the speaker was a young girl and immediately became energized. They say that Spirit Master Kui Ying is an earth immortal who failed his ordeal. Back in the past, he separated from his pathpanion due to irreconcble differences. Then his pathpanion passed away, which left a mark on his heart. He was unable to ascend. He has not appeared in the cultivation world for many years. It is normal that young cultivators have never heard of him.


    If Spirit Master Kui Ying is so powerful, why didnt he appear when the evil cultivator Jiu Su attacked the cultivation world fifty years ago? the young woman said in disdain. He has an empty reputation. He is not as virtuous as Spirit Master Zhong Xi, Celestial Kong Hou and the ten major sects disciples.


    Hearing the young woman speak so, the man grinned and didnt argue against the young woman. Miss is correct. This one only speaks of cultivation. Of course Spirit Master Kui Ying cannotpare to Spirit Master Zhong Xi in other aspects.


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi and Celestial Kong Hou have great affection for each other and respect each other. They are a heavenly match. Spirit Master Kui Ying and his pathpanion were not together for long in the past before they held a separation ceremony due to differences in feelings. They rescinded their oaths in front of the heavens, a woman in the corner in ck robes said coldly. A ruthless and faithless man cannotpare to Spirit Master Zhong Xi.


    Kong Hou looked at the ck-robed woman. This was the ck-robed woman she once encountered when she first started to travel. After so many years, the ck-robed woman still dressed in ck. However, her anger had faded greatly from her expression. At least, when she disliked some people, she did not attack them.


    Sensing someone was looking at her, the ck-robed woman looked towards Kong Hou. Her gaze was cold and indifferent like a winter pond that hadnt formed ice but was still bone-chillingly cold.


    Kong Hou smiled at her.


    The ck-robed woman stilled. Her infamy was well known. Male cultivators did not like her, and female cultivators were not friendly towards her. She felt uneasy when a masked female cultivator suddenly smiled at her. After sitting on the stool for a while, she stood and hurriedly left.


    When she was walking out of the teahouse, she couldnt resist looking back. She saw the male cultivator next to the female cultivator peel a pine nut and feed it to her. The female cultivator said something that caused a warm smile to appear on the male cultivators lips.


    Once, she had disliked these intimate actions between lovers. This would make her think of that heartless man, and of her stupid past self.


    But over time, the hate and discontent of the past slowly faded. She started to understand she had been wrong back then, and the hate-filled her had also been wrong.


    Who said Spirit Master Kui Ying was unfaithful? Uncle Salted Fish gulped down half of his tea. Kong Hou gaped. Un-Uncle, the tea is boiling hot


    No matter, my body is strong; I do not fear such heat. Uncle Salted Fish turned and said to Kong Hou, The young people of the cultivation world nowadays really like listening to rumors. The past events were so long ago. Who knows the truth except those who participated? Theye and speak nonsense without knowing the truth. Dont they fear that Spirit Master Kui Ying will turn them to ash after hearing this?


    Spirit Master Kui Ying is an earth immortal; he would not be at odds with a junior for a minor matter like this. Kong Hou waved a hand and said with certainty. He definitely would not.


    Tsk. Uncle Salted Fish drank the rest of his tea. These juniors can only rely on that.


    Then, Uncle Kong Hou pulled Uncle Salted Fishs sleeve. You know what happened back then?


    Facing Kong Hous curious and bright eyes, Uncle Salted Fish became silent.


    Huan Zhong lifted the kettle and poured water for him. He looked wryly at Uncle Salted Fish. Uncle has travelled far and wide and must know many things.


    Tell me, tell me. Kong Hou pulled her bench towards Uncle Salted Fish, her expression pleading. Uncle, for our several decades of friendship, tell me what happened then.


    Fine, I will. Uncle Salted Fish drank the water that Huan Zhong poured and stood. He said, Lets go, I will tell you when we return. Its too noisy here.


    All right, all right. Kong Hou hurriedly stood up. The disciples of Splendid Cloud Sect never rested when pursuing a spectacle.


    Spirit Master Kui Yings pathpanion was called Yun Mei.


    The summer courtyard should have the sound of insects and birds, but Uncle Salted Fishs courtyard was exceptionally quiet at this time.


    The two knew each other for hundreds of years and became pathpanions because of their mutual feelings. Uncle Salted Fish and Kong Hou each held a watermelon. They sat cross-legged on the summer sleeping mats as they spoke of the past.


    But the good times did notst for long. Yun Mei found Spirit Master Kui Ying had another identity.


    Kong Hous eyes were wide. She even stopped eating her melon. She felt that there was a great conspiracy here.


    Yun Mei found Spirit Master Kui Ying wasnt a human, but a dragon. She could not ept that her man was not human and divorced him


    Kong Hou:


    Wasnt it because of misunderstandings, injuries brought to each other, and then they would never meet again?


    Back then, cultivators were not as tolerant of the yao as they are now. Celestial Yun Mei not being willing to be with Kui Ying wasnt a hard thing to understand. Uncle Salted Fish held the other half of the watermelon and spooned out the sweetest part in the middle to shove quickly into his mouth.


    Kong Hou saw this and hurriedly put the untouched half of the watermelon into Huan Zhongs hands. Uncle, you made up this story to steal the sweetest part?


    Ha. Kui Ying looked at Huan Zhong. Huan Zhong silently hid the watermelon behind him. He gritted his teeth. You asked me, I told you, and you do not believe me. Why are you young ones so difficult?


    Since Celestial Yun Mei was the one to suggest a divorce, why did Spirit Master Kui Ying fail to ascendter? Kong Hou snorted. You lie to me that Spirit Master Kui Ying is a dragon. Why doesnt all of the cultivation world know of this?


    Do you think about your question? If the people of the cultivation knew, would Spirit Master Kui Ying manage to live to the time of ascension? Uncle Salted Fish rolled his eyes. Maybe Spirit Master Kui Ying doesnt want to ascend? They all say the immortal world is good, but there have never been true records of the immortal world in the tens of thousands of years of the cultivation world. There are no rtives and friends up there. There might not even be any good food. Whats the use in ascending, then?


    Kong Hou:


    He spoke as though it was true. She almost believed it.


    Huan Zhong used a wooden spoon to dig out the sweetest meat from the middle of the watermelon and put it to Kong Hous lips. Kong Hou swallowed. She shook her head and sighed. Uncle, you are not good at making up stories. You are less than half of Talented Author.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    Do you want more? Huan Zhong asked warmly with a smile.


    Kong Hou shook her head. Itste, we should return.


    Go, go, go. Uncle Salted Fish waved his hand in disdain. Do not make me make up stories for you next time.


    See, even you admit you made this up. Kong Hou giggled. Ill find you next time.


    Uncle Salted Fish said, Do note. I will not open the door even if you do.


    Kong Hou said, You said thisst time as well.


    Uncle Salted Fish:


    Huan Zhong used a handkerchief to wipe Kong Hous hands and her lips. He pulled her off the mat. Uncle, rest early. Kong Hou and I will visit you in a month.


    Uncle Salted Fish nced at Huan Zhong. Hmph. But he did not say for them not toe.


    The two walked out of Uncle Salted Fishs courtyard. After walking a while, Kong Hou looked back. A person was standing at the gates. The figure looked like Uncle Salted Fish. She jumped up and waved her hand. Uncle, I will bring you delicious things next time.


    The figure quickly disappeared through the gates, and then the gates were ruthlessly closed with a bang.


    Uncle is always like this, sharp of tongue but softhearted. Kong Hou pulled Huan Zhongs hand. She smelled the scent of roast meat on the streets. But Uncle is really bad at creating stories. He cant even fool a five year old.


    Yes. Huan Zhong nodded with a smile.


    Such a great story became so dull when Uncle told it. Kong Hou stopped walking and looked at Huan Zhong.


    What is it? Huan Zhong also stopped and looked at her.


    Im tired. Kong Hou looked pitifully at him.


    Huan Zhongughed. He released Kong Hous hand and took a step forward. He bent down and said, Come up.


    Huan Zhong, you are great. She jumped onto Huan Zhongs back and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    The early summer evening, the busy crowds, and the two of them nestled against each other.


    Huan Zhong, do you think Spirit Master Kui Ying is still alive?


    Huan Zhong did not stop walking. Alive.


    Then hes alone, with no sect and no one who knows where he is. Will he be lonely?


    Maybe he has friends and wont be lonely.


    Thats good. Kong Hou gripped Huan Zhongs neck. But I will be with you, together wherever you go.


    Yes. Huan Zhong smiled slightly. Forever.


    Even if you are not human, I will not turn on you.


    Huan Zhong:


    Thank you?


    Youre wee.


    Trantor Ramblings: Yeah, here is the grand story of Spirit Master Kui Ying.

 Chapter 158 - Extra – Happiness

    No matter the ce, geniuses easily got more attention.


    Yan Shou had been an ordinary but sickly child who could die at any moment until his sixth year when he was discovered by a transcendent passing by. The transcendent took him to a magical ce, and he learned there was something called cultivation in the world.


    When the other senior disciples heard of his origins, they shook their heads and sighed. So, you are from the mortal world. Back then, that one came from the mortal world too.


    Mortal world? That one?


    The young Yan Shou did not understand, but because he had good talent, the senior disciples worried his young mind would be swayed by the spectacr world outside so they did not frequently talk of outside matters to him.


    He only knew his sect was called Primary Luck Sect and was the sect ranked eleventh in the cultivation world. As he was the only pentad spirit base disciple of Primary Luck Sect, the sect eldest shixiong took great care of him. Some of his fellow disciples were critical of him, and disdainful of the mortal world in their tones.


    You cannot speak nonsense! the sect eldest shixiong said with a stern expression. So what if onees from the mortal world? Some of our Lingyou Worlds powerful people alsoe from the mortal world. If your words reach the ears of Splendid Cloud Sect, would it not cause trouble?


    The disciples who had been gossiping changed expression. Yan Shou saw they seemed to be frightened and said, Sect Shixiong, is Splendid Cloud Sect very powerful?


    Splendid Cloud Sect is ranked eighth among the top ten sects, and is very powerful. The sect eldest shixiong, Zhou Xiao, smiled at him gently. Do not mind the words of these people. I will take you back to the cave residence.


    Ranked eighth? Yan Shou thought. Our sect is ranked eleventhwe are not very far from them.


    Why did the other disciples look as though they were very afraid of Splendid Cloud Sect?


    You do not understand. Zhou Xiao sighed and patted his shoulder. You will know when you grow up.


    Yan Shou stopped asking when the sect eldest shixiong said this. He suppressed his curiosity and spent twelve years to grow from an ignorant child into a Base Building cultivator.


    He heard a shijie once say that many cultivators could not reach Base Building before they died. The cultivators that managed to reach Base Building in fifty years were the best of the cultivation world, so he was very satisfied with reaching Base Building in twelve years.


    The year he turned twenty-five, his cultivation reached the top of Base Building Stage. He onlycked an opportunity to be a Mind Activation cultivator. His quick cultivation speed caused him to be his masters most valued apprentice, and even the sect eldest shixiong would have to stand aside slightly. No one in the sect dared tough at his birth again.


    Master said the cultivation world had a discussion conference and wanted him to go to get experience.


    Yan Shou had joined Primary Luck Sect when he was six and had never left the city until now. He immediately agreed when he heard Master say he would be taken along.


    Perform well at the discussion conference and do not leave face for the other sects. Use your full power, understood? Master patted his shoulder with a stern expression. Especially with Splendid Cloud Sect disciples. If you encounter them, do not be polite; do whatever you need to do!


    Yan Shou:


    From Masters tone, it appeared their sect was not on good terms with Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Before leaving, the sect took out their grandest flying talisman. They made two sets of sect magic robes for all the disciples attending the conference which had defensive seals.


    He could see that Master did not want to lose to others.


    They travelled in pauses along the road and encountered many others going to Radiance Sect.


    The fame of Radiance Sect was great. Even Yan Shou, who had never left the city, had heard people mention this sect.


    It is a pity the discussion conference Radiance Sect held a hundred years ago was cancelled midway.


    Oh, a hundred years have passed in a sh. My cultivation has still not advanced.


    You already have Mind Manifestation Stage cultivation. It is not strange that you have not had a breakthrough in this century. Not everyone in the cultivation world is like Spirit Masters Zhong Xi and Kong Hou.


    Yan Shou listened quietly and felt slight curiosity. How powerful were Spirit Masters Zhong Xi and Kong Hou that these seniors who were already in Mind Manifestation Stage were so respectful when the pair was mentioned?


    I heard that the two spirit masters were residing in Splendid Cloud Sect recently. I hope I have the luck to see the two at this discussion conference.


    Splendid Cloud Sect?


    Yan Shou hurriedly turned to peek at his master. Master did not show any displeasure and even praised Spirit Master Kong Hou. So Master didnt feel negatively about Splendid Cloud Sect and he was just overthinking?


    They encountered many other cultivators travelling the same way. The day they reached Pei City, the entire city was filled with people. Many people greeted them and would praise him before they left.


    A pentad spirit base genius disciple


    Amid everyones praises, he couldnt help but float.


    Look, it is Splendid Cloud Sects flying gold pce. It flew right past the city gates.


    They did not pass through the gates?


    They are inws of Radiance Sect. Also, Spirit Master Zhong Xi is definitely on the ship. They do not have to worry about safety.


    The surrounding cultivators had voices filled with yearning and reverence when they mentioned Splendid Cloud Sect and Radiance Sect. Yan Shou thought, he was a pentad spirit base genius. In the future, he would be stronger than these two spirit masters and be more respected.


    After entering Radiance Sect, the mostmon news he heard was about the top ten sects. Which disciple had formed their mind manifestation, which disciple had formed their core, Nine Phoenix Sect and Clear Dawn Sect were fighting again, Moon Star Sect said they would not attend etcetera.


    He really hadnt thought these chatty cultivators would like to discuss these minor matters.


    Yan Shou faintly felt that the mysterious and noble cultivation world in his mind did not seem so mysterious after all.


    After the conference started, Yan Shou performed well and received many admiring gazes. In thest discussion, the room he was sent into had a disciple from Splendid Cloud Sect.


    This Splendid Cloud Sect disciple had a dual spirit base, and this kind of talent was not good inrge sects. He really didnt understand why Splendid Cloud Sect would give such a good opportunity to a disciple who did not have good talent. Wasnt this a waste of a spot?


    Thinking of Masters exhorting, he did not hide at all and spoke confidently in front of the other nine cultivators.


    Path Friend Yan Shou is correct!


    So great!


    The cultivator of Splendid Cloud Sect nodded repeatedly, his eyes full of shock, and he started to p at the end. The other showed no jealousy, no discontent, and hispliments were sincere. This caused Yan Shou to feel no sense of aplishment.


    Where was thepetitiveness ofrge sects? Where was the dignity ofrge sect disciples?


    A Base Building cultivator, with a bone age of fifty or so, did not feel embarrassed that he lost to a young person of twenty-five in discussing the path?!


    After the discussions finished, it was the fighting tournament. Yan Shou did not have enough battle experience, but due to this talent, he won more than he lost and entered the finals.


    Then he encountered that Splendid Cloud Sect disciple who had praised and pped for him during the discussion.


    Such a coincidencewe meet again. Path Friend Yan Shou, please. This disciple from Splendid Cloud Sect smiled brightly. He wore a sect uniform withyers of seal scripts that was even more refined than the robes that he, an apprentice of a sect master, had. But for the fairness of thepetition, he wore a jade pendant at his belt that could suppress the effects of defensive seals.


    Please. Yan Shou looked towards the audience. Master was sitting there. He would defeat the Splendid Cloud Sect disciple and win face for his master.


    Win face


    Looking at the sword just three inches away from his spirit tform, Yan Shou was dazed. He had lost?


    Lost to this mediocre Splendid Cloud Sect disciple who did not shine at all during the discussions?


    Good fight. The disciple from Splendid Cloud Sect put away his sword, bowed, and then turned to leave the tform.


    Yan Shou did not know how he walked off the stage. He was proud and he had not expected to lose to one inferior to him. He had no face to see his Master and fellow disciples. He dazedly walked towards a remote and peaceful spot.


    After walking for a long time, he stopped next to a cliff.


    The wind between the mountains cleared his mind gradually. The clearer his mind was, the worse he felt. He felt he had failed his Masters hopes and embarrassed the sect.


    Ah, what are you crouching there for? A young woman on a sword came down from the clouds. She wore her hair up in a flying celestial style, and her dress shimmered with light from an unknown number of seal scripts.


    The most eye-catching was not her magic robe, however, but her pair of nimble eyes. Yan Shou embarrassedly stood up when he was gazed on by this pair of eyes. This person could freely fly on a sword in Radiance Sect and wore such expensive clothing. Maybe this was an apprentice of Radiance Sect with high status?


    You are Little Shizhi Yan Shou of Primary Luck Sect? The young woman jumped off the flying sword. Her phoenix head hairpin shook slightly in her hair. Yan Shou looked at her face, felt embarrassed and took a step back.


    If you move back any further, you will fall down. The young woman took out several spirit fruits from her storage ring and shoved them into Yan Shous hand. I heard you came from the mortal world?


    Yan Shous mouth tensed. He knew many people in the cultivation world looked down on cultivators that came from the mortal world. But he could not afford to offend the other and didnt dare to lie.


    Really good. The young woman sat on the rock. It was such a casual movement but so pleasing to see when she did it. Yan Shou could not see the others cultivation, but the other looked only eighteen in age. She must be a cultivation genius even stronger than him.


    After the blow from the Splendid Cloud Sect disciple, his pride had dissipated greatly. He no longer felt that his talent was unique. Hearing the other say really good, he doubted his hearing. What was good abouting from the mortal world?


    How is the mortal world now? The young woman turned to look at him.


    Yan Shou stilled. I was not yet seven when I left the mortal world. I do not have many memories of the mortal world. I only remember faintly that everyone lived well. Mother said the Emperor was a rare wise monarch.


    The young woman nodded. Thats good.


    Yan Shou did not know what to say. He did not understand why the young woman would ask about the mortal world and smile when she heard that the people were living well.


    He closely examined the young woman and found the other was slightly familiar to the eye, as though he had seen her before. Just as he was about to ask, he heard a crane cry in the air.


    Kong Hou. A man dressed in white robes stood on the back of the crane. Yan Shou looked up at the man. If there were immortals in the world, they would look like this.


    The man looked at him and nodded slightly.


    Yan Shou bowed in greeting.


    Werent you watching thepetition between disciples? The young woman climbed off the rock and opened her arms.


    Yan Shou was puzzled when he noticed her action. What did this mean?


    In the next moment, he saw the man fly off the crane and bend to carry the young woman. You are more and morezy.


    You spoiled me. The young woman pulled at the mans ear. Since you spoiled me, you have to be responsible. Do you not know this, my Spirit Master Zhong Xi?


    Spirit Master Zhong Xi Spirit Master Kong Hou?!


    Yan Shous eyes widened. He saw Spirit Master Zhong Xi fly away carrying Spirit Master Kong Hou. It took him a long time to focus.


    Yan Shou finally learned how great the disparity between him and the two was after seeing them in person.


    That night, he returned to the courtyard to ask forgiveness from his Master. But his master did not me him, and said that the Splendid Cloud Sect disciple that won had only won because he had Spirit Master Zhong Xi teach him swordsmanship. So he did not have to mind.


    Yan Shou was finally sure that Master admired Celestial Kong Hou but this did not stop him from disliking Splendid Cloud Sect.


    The favours and grudges of thest generation were veryplicated.


    That night, Yan Shou had a dream. He dreamt that he was a child of six, thest night before he left the mortal world. Fathers eyes were red as he led him by the hand to the ancestral hall for him to bow and kowtow to his ancestors.


    In the center of the ancestor hall was a drawing of a flying female immortal. The paper was yellowed and the drawing had been redone numerous times.


    Father, who is the person on the drawing?


    That is the person who saved our ancestor. Father looked at the drawing, his expression slightly puzzled. The ancestral records say that more than a century ago, half of the country encountered an epidemic. Our ancestor and his young sister were just a thread away from death. This immortal appeared and saved our ancestor and the people of the world.


    She is the celestial in the celestial temple? he asked.


    Maybe. Father crouched down in front of him. Yan Shou, when we separate this time, I fear we will never meet again. This father only hopes that your illness will be eliminated, and you will have a peaceful life.


    Father


    Yan Shou opened his eyes. Looking at the embroidered bed hangings above his head, he finally recalled where he had seen Spirit Master Kong Hou before.


    The immortal who had saved countless people was clearly Celestial Kong Hou.


    But Master had once said that mortal matters were set by the heavens, and the cultivators of Lingyou World could not rashly interfere in mortal matters. What mindset had Spirit Master Kong Hou had when she went to save the people of the world?


    He finally understood why Spirit Master Kong Hou would say that is good.


    He could notpare to Spirit Master Kong Hounot in talent, but rather in mind.


    From then on, he frequently listened to news concerning Spirit Master Kong Hou.


    Some people said, Spirit Master Kong Hou and her pathpanion found some secret realm. Some people said, Spirit Master Kong Hou and her pathpanion had a good rtionship and organized many cultivation experiences to pass onto the major sects.


    Other people said that Spirit Master Kong Hou and her pathpanion did not ascend because they did not bear to part with the people of Lingyou World. Others said that the conditions for ascending were very stringent. These two spirit masters told their cultivation experiences to the cultivators of the world. This went against the heavens, so it did not allow the two to ascend.


    A long time after that, the sect eldest shixiong abdicated his position because his cultivation did not advance. He became the sect eldest shixiong.


    One day, Spirit Master Kong Hou came to find him. She said that there was a secret realm about to open in the city under their jurisdiction. She was going to fulfill an appointment in the secret realm.


    After that, he never saw Spirit Master Kong Hou and her pathpanion again. Maybe the two had ascended, or maybe the two were still roaming the world.


    But no matter where the pair was, Yan Shou thought, as long as the two were together, they were happier than the immortals.


    People cultivated their minds, their bodies, and their own path.


    What was the path?


    Just a path to happiness.


    Trantor Ramblings: Were all done!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!